I 


jigffi«g:<tg^ig?£3agL's  ■!  npii  ! 


THE  BENSON  LIBRARY  OF  HYMNOLOGY 

Endowed  by  the  Reverend 

Louis  Fitzgerald  Benson,  d.d. 


LIBRARY  OF  THE  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 
PRINCETON,  NEW  JERSEY 


3bV(5T 


^Xi^^^'/^^^o-^  <::^^-*^yiHiyK_ 


/; 


Ay 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2011  witii  funding  from 

Princeton  Tiieoiogicai  Seminary  Library 


http://www.arcliive.org/details/catliedralpsalterOOepis 


I 


NEW  EDITION 

WITH   CANTICLES    AS   SET    FORTH    BY>UHE    GENERAL    CONVENTION    OF    i8 


CATHEMAUFyALTER/    . 


THE    PSALMS    OF    DAV 

TOGETHER   WITH   THE 

CANTICLES,     PROPER     PSALMS, 


SELECTIONS    OF   PSAL 

POINTED  FOR  CHANTING  AND   SET  TO  APPROPRIATE  CHANTS 


ADAPTED    TO    THE 


USE  OF  THE  AMERICAN  CHURCH 


ALFRED    FOX 

(of  Cleveland,  Ohio); 


D.  E.   HERVEY 

(OF  Newark,  New  Jersey) 


AND 

HENRY    KING 

(of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  London,  England) 


NEW   YORK  6^  LONDON 

NOVELLO,    EWER   AND    CO. 

and 

JAMES    POTT   AND    CO. 

NEW  YORK. 


COPYRIGHT    (A.  D.  1890)    BY    NOVELLO,    EWER    &   CO. 


X\ 


PUBLISHED   BY  PERMISSION  OF 

CHARLES    L.    HUTCHINS, 

SECRETARY   OF  THE   GENERAL   CONVENTION. 


PREFACE. 


The    Chants    in   this   Collection   have   been    arranged    with   the   following    main 
principles  in  view  : — 

(i)  That  single  or  double  Chants  should  be  used  according  to  the  character 
and  construction  of  each  Psalm. 
See  Psalms  xv.  (single);  xxiv.  (double). 

(2)  That  the  construction  of  each  Psalm  should  as  far  as  possible  govern  the 

antiphonal   arrangement ;    e.g.,  if  the   parallel   or   antithesis   occurs 
between  the  two  halves  of  one  verse,  each  half  should  be  assigned  to 
Cantoris  and  Decani  respectively. 
See  Psalms  xv.  xix.  1.  xc. 

(3)  That  the  variations  of  subject   or  sentiment  in   each    Psalm   should   be 

marked  by  a  change  of  Chant. 
See  Psalms  xviii.  Ixxviii. 
Should  there  be  any  difficulty  in  following  the  antiphonal  marks  {Dec.  and  Can.) 
as  they  stand,  they  can  be  simplified  under  the  direction  of  the  Choirmaster  without 
mjury  to  the  general  arrangement  of  the  Chants. 


1.  The  Words,  from  the  commencement  of  each  verse  and  half-verse  up  to  the 
accented  syllable,  are  called  the  Recitation. 

2.  On  reaching  the  accented  syllable,  and  beginning  with  it,  the  music  of  the 
chant  commences,  in  strict  time  {a  tempo),  the  upright  strokes  corresponding  to  the 
bars.  The  Recitation  must  therefore  be  considered  as  outside  the  chant,  and  may 
be  of  any  length.  The  note  on  which  the  Recitation  is  made  is  called  the  Recitingj 
note. 

3.  If  there  is  no  syllable  after  that  which  is  accented,  the  accented  syllable  must 
be  held  for  one  whole  bar  or  measure,*  e.g. — 

L  Recit.  a  tempo. 


^ 


=1^:^ 


O  come,  let  us 


^:t 


If  other  syllables  follow  the  one  accented,  the  first  measure  or  initial  bar  of  the 
chant  will  have  to  be  divided  into  pavts  of  a  semibreve. 

4.  The  following  general  rules  will  help  to  explain  this,  the  accented  syllable 
being  called  the  accent.     If  one  syllable  follows  the  accent,  the  first  bar  is  divided 
into  a  dotted  minim  and  a  crotchet,  e.g. — 
Recit.  a  tempo. 

— ( — ''J  •  "J 


I 


1^ 


l^ 


:*:4t 


In  His  hand  are  all  the      c6r 
Recit.  a  tempo. 


ners    |       of 


5«t 


The 


Lord      shall  I   have   them  I     in 


The  melody  of  the  following  chant  has  been  used  throughout  in  the  examples  : 

Sir  John  Goss. 


IV 


PREFACE. 


Somclimes,  when  only  one  syllable  follows  the  accent,  the  first  bar  is  divided  into 
two  minims,  e.g. — 

n  u  Rectt.  a  tempc. 


HWC 


3S 


'^. 


As  for 
Recit. 


our        God    I     He     is 
a  tempo. 


-JsC 


^m 


^ 


1^ 


And  the  flint-stone  |    in  -  to  ■  a    |spring-ing   |         well. 

5.  If  two  syllables  follow  the  accent,  the  first  bar  is  generally  divided  into  a 
minim  and  two  crotchets,  e.g. — 

Recit.  a  tempo. 


i|± 


3«t: 


let  us  heartily  re  •  joice       in     the  |  strtngth  of 

or  into  two  crotchets  and  one  minim,  e.g. — 

a  tempo. 


Recit. 


:!^ 


=^ 


2^ 


and  shew  our-selves      |    glad       in      |  Him     with   |     psalntis. 

6.  If  three  syllables  follow  the  accent,  the  first  bar  is  generally  divided  into  four 
equal  parts,  or  their  equivalent  value,  e.g. — 

,.  u.  It  Recit.  a  tempo. 

-  <     ^  •    aT  J  —J  - 


'I 


=R=tt: 


-«=^ i 


Why  do  the  heathen  so      fu  -    ri-ous  -  ly    |    rage         to- 
Recit.  a  tempo. 


-gether: 


Htsci 


I^ZI 


K 

O  ye  sons  of  men,  how    long  will    ye      bias- | -pheme   mine    |       honour: 

7.  In  the  rare  cases  in  which  four  syllables  follow  the  accent,  the  bar  will  be 
without  difficulty  divided  into  the  equivalent  of  four  crotchets,  e.g. — ■ 
Recit.  a  tempo. 


m 


itt^ 


i^ 


The  Lord  hath        chast-en-ed  and   cor- | -rect    -     ed       |  me: 

8.  Study  and  experience  will  show  that  the  most  natural  rendering  of  the  words 
will  in  many  instances  call  for  other  divisions  of  the  bar,  a  ievj  of  which  are  here 
given,  e.g. — 

a  tempo. 

m 


$ 


-.^^=>t 


^^3^ 


O  deliver  not  the  soul  of  thy  turtle-dove  unto  the    mul-ii-  tude  |    of  the  |  enemy 
Recit.  a  tempo. 

~      J      J      J ^ 1"^ 


i#E 


:wt 


^ 


The  snares  of  death 
Oil        ^"''" 

com-pass-ed     me 
a  tempo. 

round        a  • 

1     -     bout: 

•J    ...     .     . 

.  ^~  —  -  -^ 

'             1 

Who  turned  the  hard     rock        in  -  to      a     {  stand  -  ing    | 
Recit.  a  tempo. 


*ft 


=Wt 


--^ 


1 


Let  us  come  before  His      pre-sence       with  | 


thanks    -    |    -    giving: 


So  let  the  ungodly    p^-  rish        |    at       the   |  presence  of     | 


God. 


PREFACE. 


g.  All  stops  in  this  Psalter  must  be  observed  as  in  good  reading;  those  which 
experience  has  proved  to  be  unnecessary  or  detrimental  to  chanting  have  been 
intentionally  omitted  by  the  Editors.  An  asterisk  (*)  is  a  direction  to  take  breath. 
ID.  It  is  of  the  utmost  importance  that  no  break'  or  pause  should  occur  between 
the  Recitation  and  Accent.  The  words  should  be  deliberately  recited  ;  but  the 
reciting  note  must  not  be  held  any  longer  than  is  absolutely  necessar}'  for  this. 
Hence  in  some  verses  the  reciting  note  will  be  only  equal  to  a  very  short  musical 
note,  e.g. — 


i 


Lord       I   thy 


I   word  : 


tf: 


^t 


^m 


Be    -     hold    now  |  praise  the     |  Lord: 

II.  When  a  verse  or  half-verse  commences  with  an  accent,  it  is  evident  that 
there  is  no  recitation ;  the  rhythmical  music  therefore  begins  at  once,  e.g. — 


$ 


^3 


:^ 


^m=^ 


22=:^ 


-t- 
L6rd  re-|-mem-ber|  David:    and  |  all  .    .  |  his  .  .  |  trouble. 

As  the  accent  holds  the  position  of  the  first  beat  of  the  first  bar,  it  is  unnecessary  to 
sing  it  louder  than  any  of  the  words  recited  :  its  position,  musically,  will  give  it  quite 
enough  emphasis. 

12.  A  dot  is  placed  between  words  or  syllables  belonging  to  the  second  bar  of 
the  music,  when  their  division  would  otherwise  be  doubtful,  e.g. — 


$ 


¥e^ 


rai  -  ment .  of 


^^ 


I      needlework  : 


rai -ment   of 


./,¥  J  ^  i 


'->        a 


ab-sent .  from  |     us       for   |       ever. 


ab  -  sent  from 


13.  Lines  placed  horizontally  show  that  the  preceding  syllable  must  be  continued 
for  the  space  indicated,  e.g. — 


14.  F.  signifies  Full,  that  is,  to  be  sung  by  both  sides  of  the  choir ;  /  signifies 
forte,  loud ;  />,  piano,  soft ;  mf,  mezzo-forte,  moderately  loud  ;  znd  part,  directs  the 
choir  to  repeat  the  second  half  of  a  double  chant  at  the  verse  to  which  it  is  prefixed. 


The  thanks  of  the  Editors  are  due  to  those  professional  and  amateur  musicians 
who  have  contributed  original  compositions  to  this  work  ;  also  to  those  who  have 
granted  permission  for  the  insertion  of  such  Chants  as  have  appeared  before,  or  of 
which  they  hold  the  copyright.  The  Editors  likewise  offer  their  apologies  for  any 
infringement  of  copyright  of  which  they  may  have  been  unintentionally  guilty. 


CONTENTS. 


rAOB 

PREFACE            iii 

TABLE  OF  PROPER  PSALMS vii 

TABLE  OF  SELECTIONS  OF  PSALMS  vii 

THE  CANTICLES:— 

Venite,  ExuLTEMus  Domino  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  viii 

Te  Deum  LAUDAMUS   ..  ..  ..  -.  ..  ..  ..  xiii 

Benedicite,  OMNIA  OPERA  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  xviii 

BeNEDICTUS         ..              ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  XX 

Jubilate  Deo  ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  xxi 

Magnificat      ..          ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  xxii 

Cantate  Domino        ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  xxiii 

BoNUM  EST  confiteri  ..  .  ..  ..  ..  ..  xxiv 

Nunc  DiMiTTis . .         ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  xxv 

Deus  misereatur       ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  xxvi 

Benedic,  anima  MEA   ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  xxvii 

THE  PSALMS i 

PROPER  PSALMS  FOR 

First  Sunday  IN  Advent  ..  ..  ..  Morning  114  Evening  116 

Christmas  Day           ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  118  ..  120 

Circumcision    ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  123  ..  125 

Epiphany           ..          ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  126  ..  128 

Purification    ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  130  ..  131 

Ash  Wednesday         ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  133  ..  134 

Annunciation.,         ..  ..  •,  ..  ..  136  ..  139 

Good  Friday     ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  140  ..  143 

Easter  Even    . .         . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  145  . .  147 

Easter  Day     ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  149  ..  151 

Ascension  Day           ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  153  ..  154 

Whitsunday     ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  156  ..  158 

Trinity  Sunday          ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  160  ..  161 

Transfiguration        ..  .,  ..  ..  ..  162  ..  164 

St.  Michael  AND  All  Angels  ..         ..  ..  165  ..  r66 

All  Saints'  Day         . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  168  . .  169 

Burial  of  THE  Dead.  .  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  170 

Churching  of  Women  ..  ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  171 

Thanksgiving  Day     ..  ..  ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  172 

Consecration  of  Churches  ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  172 

Institution  of  Ministers  ..  ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  174 

SELECTIONS  OF  PSALMS:— 

First      ..         ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  179 

Second   ..          ..          ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  eSo 

Third     ..          ..         .,  ..  ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  182 

Fourth  ..         ..         ..  ..  ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  184 

Fifth      ..         ..         ..  ..  ..         185 

Sixth      . .         . .         . .  - .  , .         . .  . .  . .  . .  1S6 

Seventh            ..         ..  ..  ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  188 

Eighth..          ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  igo 

Ninth     ..         ..         ..  ..  ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  191 

Tenth    . .         . .         . .  . .  . .         . .  . .  .  .  . .  102 

Eleventh         ..         ..  ..  ..  ,.  193 

Twelfth           . .          . .  . .  . .         . .  . .  . .  . .  194 

Thirteenth      ..         ..  ..  ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  195 

Fourteenth     ..         ..  ..  ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  197 

Fifteenth        ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  198 

Sixteenth        ..         ..  ..  ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  aoo 

Seventeenth  ..         ..  ..  ,.         ..  ..  ..  ..  201 

Eighteenth     ..         ..  ..«  ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  202 

Nineteenth     ..         ..  ..  ..         ..  ..  ..  ..  204 

Twentieth       . .         . .  . .  . .         . .  .  -  . .  . .  205 


1 


TABLE  OF  PROPER  PSALMS  ON  CERTAIN  DAYS 


MORNINO. 

First  Sunday  IN  Advent 8,50 

Christmas  Day 19,45,85 

Circumcision      . .         . .         . .         40,  90 

Epiphany  ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..46,47,48 

Purification      . .         . .         . .         . .         . .         ..  20,  86,  87 

Ash  Wednesday           6,32,38 

Annunciation    ....         ..         ..         ..         ..  89 

Good  Friday      ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..  22,40,54 

Easter  Even     ..         4,16,17 

Easter  Day 2,57,111 

Ascension  Day ..  8,15,21 

Whitsunday       ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..  48,68 

Trinity  Sunday            ..         ..         ..         ..         ..  29,33 

Transfiguration          ..         ..         27,61,93 

St.  Michael  AND  All  Angels         91,103 

All  Saints' Day          ..  1,15,146 


EVBNINC. 

96,  97 
89,  no,  132 

65,  103 

72. 117. 135 
84, 113, 134 

102,   130,   143 
131,    132,   138 

69,  88 

30,  31 

113,  114,  118 

24,  47,  108 

104,  145 

93.  97.  150 

84.  99.  133 

34.  148 

112,  121,   149 


TABLE  OF  SELECTIONS  OF  PSALMS. 


PSALUS. 

First 1,15,91 

Second  ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ,,         ..         4,31^^.7,91,134 

Third ..         ..19,24,103 

Fourth 23,34,65 

Fifth 26,43,141 

Sixth 32,130,121 

Seventh  ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ..         ••37 

Eighth 51,42 

Ninth 72,96 

Tenth    ..         ..         ..         .,         ..         ..         ,.         ..         ..         ..         ••77 

Eleventh        80,81 

Twelfth  84,122,134 

Thirteenth j 85,93,97 

Fourteenth     ..         .,         ,,         ..         .,         .,         ..         ,.         ..         ..   102 

Fifteenth        ..         ..         107 

Sixteenth        ..         ,.         ,.         ..         .,         ,.         .,         .,         ..         ..   ng 

Seventeenth 123,  124,  125 

Eighteenth i3g_  i^^ 

Nineteenth 147 

Twentieth 148,149,150 


viii 


VENITE,  EXULTEMUS  DOMINO. 


Dr.  P.  Hayes. 


W.  Russell. 


i 


^^=^ 


\)  g  i  r:  g^ 


ITTTTTU 


Dec. 


I        I 

A. 


^E^ 


^3 


^ 


Ca».     J        ■       J         I 

52-        ^      A^     A.   .J. 


:^=& 


Dec. 


R.  Farrant 


^S 


J 


Can. 


-^  -J     J.  -J. 


^ 


^ 


1 1- 


W.  Lee. 


DAY  XI.  Dr.  S.  Elvey 


Dec. 


^ 


^ 


r 


■^ 


^ 


:^ 


"t— -r 


4—4- 


=^ 


^ 


^^=^ 


Dec. 


^ 


T 

l^ 


DAY  V.  R.  H.  Stanley 


Caw. 


g-J,J    J 


^ 


1 — r 


DAY  XII. 


BURROWES. 


i 


^*):yaa 


r 

.i^ 


^ 


Can. 

.35- 


-r 


H  i^'  I  '^  q. 


gj    g; 


DAY  VI. 


Dr.  J.  AiiCOCK. 


J.  TURLE. 


P 


'laUjVliJUJ 


|g  p^'glp;.^'  S 


Ca».  I 


^ 


^,)      go  4^ 


Dec.  I        I  Can. 


s 


124 


rp 


=t==t 


S£=: 


^ 


Pf^ 


^ 


Fgg=£: 


:S=fl 


DAY  VII. 


Dr.  S.  Elvey. 


Dec, 


rr 


DAY  XIV.  Dr.  J.  Alcock 

I      I 


^=*=^=Jf^ 


m 


I     I    I 


^^i-t^L^H^^ri 


VENITE,   EXULTEMUS   DOMIiNO   {continued). 


IX 


Dr.  Stainer. 


w 


^  ^^1  j-j 


Dr.  W.  Turner 


'j^     ^   r^3!S- 


^W^ 


^s 


i 


r=^ 


s 


T.  Kempton. 


,--1    -J 


I  r 


Can. 


I       rj 


I       i       I 


-g-^ 


P 


J.  Barnby. 


•.:^ 


a'):|jife  ij 


^ 


^  J 


DAY  XVII.         Dr.  W.  Crotch. 


I 


r=;^ 


^ 


DAY  XXII. 


^ 


S 


^ 


"F" 


fe  I  S  g* 


.J. 


1 — r 


^-  J,J  J 


t^ 


DAY  XVIII.       Rev.  W.  Tucker. 


P 


DAY  XXIII.     Sir  G.  A.  Macparren. 


g: 


T^ 


^^ 


VENITE,  EXULTEMUS  DOMINO. 


F./O  COME,  let  us  .sing  I  unto  .  the  I 
Lord  :  let  us  heartily  rejoice  in  the  I 
strength  of  I  our  sal-  I  -vation. 
F.  2  Let  us  come  before  his  presence 
with  I  thanks-  I  -giving  :  and  show  our- 
selves I  glad  in  I  him  with  I  psalms. 

3  For  the  L5rd  is  a  I  great  I  God  :  and 
a  great  I  King  a-  I  -hove  all  I  gods. 

4  In  his  hand  are  all  the  corners  I  of 
the  I  earth  :  and  the  strength  of  the  I  hills 
is  I  his  I  also. 

5  The  sea  is  his  I  and  he  I  made  it  : 
and  his  hands  pre-  I  -pared  .  the  I  dry  1 
land. 

mf  6  O  come,  let  us  worship  and  I  fall  I 
down  :  and  knSel  be-  '  -fore  the  I  Lord 
our  1  Maker. 


7  For  he  is  the  I  Lord  our  I  God  :  and 
we  are  the  people  of  his  pasture  *  and 
the  I  sheep  of  I  his  I  hand.  Ps.  xcv.  i — 7, 

8  O  worship  the  Lord  in  the  i  beauty  . 
of  I  holiness  :  let  the  whole  earth  I  stand 
in  I  awe  of  I  him. 

9  For  he  cometh,  for  he  cometh  to  I 
judge  the  I  earth  :  and  with  righteousness 
to  judge  the  w6rld  and  the  I  people  I  with 
his  I  truth.  Ps.  xcvi.  9,  13. 

F.  f  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  1  and  .  to 
the  I  Son  :  and  I  to  the  I  Holy  1 
Ghost; 

F.  As  it  was  in  the  begin  uing  ^  is  n6w, 
and   I  ever  I  shall   be  :   w6rld   without  I 
lend.  I  A-  I  -men. 


VHNITE,    EXULTEMUS   DOMINO   {continued). 


DAY  XXIV. 


V.  NOVELLO. 


'H^4i^M 


DAY  XXXI.  SirG.A.MACFAKREN 


DAY  XXV.  Rev.  Sir  F.  Ouseley.  FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT.  Dr.  J.  Alcock 


^ 


-1 \- 


"P"' 


^ 


tf  ■  g. 


Can. 

I       I 


r 


^. 


m 


^ 


^ii 


p^-p 


I  1 


rw-^ 


mm 


z^-fs— : 


-<S.-<=' 


DAY  XXVI.         A.  R.  Reinagle. 


CHRISTMAS  DAY.  Dr.  W.  Crotch. 


ggr^lsgEBgg^^l 


D«c. 


^ 


S=ip^rfl=£ 


r-i^ 


^S^S^^iliifeg 


DAY  XXVII. 


Mp^ 


±25: 


SE3 


^F 


Dfc. 


^ 


:^^ 


Can. 


^.  .<=L    j::L. 


5p 


^ 


Kl)-s- 


THE  CIRCUMCISION.    Dr.  Stainer 

— I — J- 


rS= 


^•^=F 


^ 


POZ^ 


Can. 


J 


DAY  XXVIII. 


Hooper. 


^ 


Dec. 


— S^-33 ^rr-    — J     — I 1 h 


r 


Can. 


J-J. 


tlt^lf^^i-aggg^ 


rJ 


:g= 


^S 


=S: 


Dec. 


T 


THE  EPIPHANY.     J.  Battishill. 


^^^ 


Can. 


r^ 


-es—fr^ 


A 


-^   .iZL     £3. 


(^    to- 


':7^ 


P^ 


DAY  XXIX.  W.  Savage. 


THE  PURIFICATION.    W.  Russell. 


I       I 
Dec.        I     ,  Can. 


^Bi^&i 


DAY  XXX. 


J.  HiNDLE. 


ASH  WEDNESDAY.       R.  Farrant. 


P 


Dec. 


FT^ 


=^ 


Can. 


til'i^'^lp'p^ 


r>«, 


'^'^-. 


'^^=^- 


2^=26: 


I      I 


T 


-^-T=r 


m 


p^fe=Ep 


VENITE,    EXULTEMUS    DOMINO    (continued). 


THE  ANNUNCIATION.      W.  Savage. 


WHITSUNDAY. 


R.  GOODSON. 


GOOD  FRIDAY. 


1 — r 

Old  Melody 


^ 


S)    gJ 


1 — r 


ii 


F== 


I     I 


TRINITY   SUNDAY.     Rev.  Sir  F.  Ouseley. 


ASCENSION  DAY.    Rev.  R.  Bacon.  ST.  MICHAEL  AND  ALL  ANGELS.     Dr.  S.  Elvey. 


ALL   SAINTS'   DAY. 


J.  Battishill. 


?^-r 


-I -4- 


^^ 


^=3^ 


^ 


J^ 


r 


:^ 


c-g?    I  ^r:^    g  ■  '^- 


ieir=2z 


VENITE,  EXULTEMUS  DOMINO. 


F.fO  COME,  let  us  sing  I  unto  .  the  I 
Lord  :  let  us  heartily  rejoice  in  the  I 
strength  of  I  our  sal-  I  -vation. 
F.  2  Let  "s  come  before  his  presence 
with  I  thanks-  I  -giving  :  and  show  our- 
selves I  glad  in  I  him  with  I  psalms. 

3  For  the  Lord  is  a  I  great  I  God  :  and 
a  great  I  King  a-  I  -hove  all  I  gods. 

4  In  his  hand  are  all  the  corners  I  of 
the  I  earth  :  and  the  strength  of  the  I  hills 
is  I  his  I  also. 

5  The  sea  is  his  I  and  he  I  made  it  : 
and  his  hands  pre-  t  -pared  .  the  I  dry  I 
land. 

m/  6  O  come,  let  us  worship  and  i  fall  I 
down  :  and  kndel  be-  I  -fore  the  I  Lord 
our  I  Maker. 


7  For  he  is  the  i  Lord  our  I  God  :  and 
we  are  the  people  of  his  pasture  *  and 
the  I  sheep  of  I  his  I  hand.  Ps.  xcv.  i — 7. 

8  O  worship  the  Lord  in  the  I  beauty  . 
of  I  holiness  :  let  the  whole  earth  I  stand 
in  I  awe  of  I  him. 

9  For  he  cometh,  for  he  cometh  to  I 
judge  the  I  earth  :  and  with  righteousness 
to  judge  the  world  and  the  I  people  I  with 
his  I  truth.  Ps.  xcvi.  9,  13. 

F.  f  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  I  and  .  to 
the  I  Son  :  and  I  to  the  I  Holy  I 
Ghost; 

F.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning  n  is  now, 
and  I  ever  I  shall  be  :  world  without  \ 
end.  I  A-  I  -men. 


***  For  Easter  Day  and  Thanksgiving  Day  see  Proper  Psalms,  pp.  149  and  17a. 


XI 1 


VENITE,  EXULTEMUS  DOMINO  {continued). 


-Alternative  Chants. 


Dr.  S.  Arnold. 


DAY  XIII. 


DAY  III.      Rev.  C.  A.  Wickes. 


0ji 

(T^ 

F^^ — -J  J  J     '=^ 

if — =-^ 

Dec. 

-^'       -^-      g^                          J          J     -sl-       J          ^ 

1 1 U 1|      1     1,^-1     1    g?    " 

i 


1^ 


^ 


DAY  XX. 


Dr.  E.  AvRTON. 


'='    ri.  I 


Dec. 


f 


^¥i=^ 


.J. 


=^ 


^ 


^ 


^   ^ 


DAY  VIII.     Sir  George  Elvey. 


^ 


d=^ 


J- 


P 


DAY  XXII.     Rev.  Sir  F.  Ouseley. 


F#=^ 

prj^ — n — p — 7^ — n — n 

Can.                               ' 

1      J      ^                      I'll 

-1 f , i- — 1 — P   P^ ^1 

1 1 1 U ^ L, 1 u^_ll 

i 


^ 


W.  Russell 

-^^^J 1 


^^==2:::^=^ 


Dec. 


^ 


J. 


I     1 


^ 


II. 

P=^ 

DAY 

XXII 

Ezs: 

i_ 

F 

J.  TURLE. 

t,s» — 1 

w 

Can. 

1 

-r 

-(S>- 

^-4 — n 

L=^ 

— Z.^ 

*= 

P 

bb: 

-1 

tiU 

VENITE,  EXULTEMUS  DOMINO. 


F./  O  COME,  let  us  sing  I  unto  .  the  I 
Lord  :  let  us  heartily  rejoice  in  the  I 
strsngth  of  I  our  sal-  I  -vation. 
F.  2  Let  us  come  before  his  presence 
with  I  thanks-  I  -giving  :  and  show  our- 
selves I  glad  in  I  him  with  I  psalms. 

3  For  the  Lord  is  a  I  great  I  God  :  and 
a  great  I  King  a-  I  -hove  all  I  gods. 

4  In  his  hand  are  all  the  corners  I  of 
the  I  earth  :  and  the  strength  of  the  I  hills 
is  I  his  I  also. 

5  The  sea  is  his  I  and  he  I  made  it  : 
and  his  hands  pre-  I  -pared  .  the  I  dry  I 
land. 

w/  6  O  come,  let  us  w6rship  and  I  fall  I 
down  :  and  kn^el  be-  I  -fore  the  I  Lord 
our  I  Maker. 


7  For  he  is  the  I  Lord  our  I  God  :  and 
we  are  the  people  of  his  pasture  *  and 
the  I  sheep  of  I  his  I  hand.  Ps.  xcv.  i — 7. 

8  O  worship  the  Lord  in  the  I  beauty . 
of  I  holiness  :  let  the  whole  earth  I  stand 
in  I  awe  of  I  him. 

9  For  he  cometh,  for  he  c6meth  to  I 
judge  the  I  earth  :  and  with  righteousness 
to  judge  the  w6rld  and  the  I  people  I  with 
his  I  truth.  Ps.  xcvi.  9,  13. 

¥ .  f  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  I  and  .  to 
the  I  Son  :  and  I  to  the  I  Holy  I 
Ghost; 

F.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning  »  is  n6w, 
and  I  ever  I  shall  be  :  w6rld  without  I 
end.  I  A-  I  -men. 


TE  DEUM   LAUDAMUS. 


Verses  i  (o  13. 


Dr.  R.  Woodward. 


F. /WE  praise  I  thee  O  I  God  :  we 
acknowledge  I  thee  to  I  be  the  I 
Lord. 

F.  2  All  the  earth  doth  I  worship  I  thee  : 
the  I  Father  I  ever-  I  -lasting. 

3  To  thee  all  A'ngels  I  cry  a-  I  -loud  : 
the  Heavens,  and  I  all  the  I  Powers 
there-  I  -in. 

4  To  thee  Cherubin  and  I  Seraph-  I 
in  :  con-  1  tinual-  I  -ly  do  I  cry, 

5  Holy  I  Holy  1  Holy  :  Lord  I  God 
of  I  Saba-  I  -oth ; 

6  Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the  I 
Majes-  I  -ty  :  of  I  thy  I  Glo-  I  -ry. 


7  The   glorious    company   I    of  •  the 
A-  1  -postles  :  praise  I  —  I  —  I  thee. 

8  The   goodly    fellowship   I   of  the   I 
Prophets  :  praise  I  —  I  —  I  thee. 

p^.  9  The  noble  I  army   •   of  I   Martyrs  : 
praise  I  —  I  —  I  thee. 

10  The  holy  Church  throughout   I   all 
the  I  world  :  doth  ac- 1 -know- 1 -ledge  I  thee; 

11  The  I  Fa-  I  -ther  :  of  an  I  infinite  I 
Majes-  I  -ty ; 

12  Thine  a-  I  -dorable  I  true  :  and  I 
on-  I ly  I  Son ; 

13  A'lso  the   I    Holy  I   Ghost  :   the  I 
Com-  I  -fort-  I  -er. 


TT^ — ^ — 

— 1 — h 

Ve 

-^. h 

rses  14 

to  25. 

-^^ 

1 

— !  ^ 

Hlnry 

Smart. 

^-^-^ 

•0- 

0 

1   1 

1   --rJ    g^   1 

H= 1-, 

<n- 

°° 

1 J 

u 

^— 

^  J 

'       1      1 

1        i 

Lf-fJ 

—tS' — 

1 — 1 

'--' 

'          1 

L_s> — W 

14  Thou  art  the  I  King  of  I  Glory  : 
O*  I  —  I  —  I  Christ. 

15  Thou  art  the  ever-  I  -lasting  I  Son  : 
of  I  —  the  I  Fa-  I  -ther. 

inf  16  When  thou  tookest  upon  thee  to 
de-  I  -liver  I  man  :  thou  didst  humble 
thyself  to  be  I  born  I  of  a  I  Virgin. 

17  When  thou  hadst  overcome  the  I 
sharpness  •  of  I  death  :  thou  didst  open  the 
Kingdom  of  I  Heaven  to  I  all  be- 1  -Uevers. 

18  Thou  sittest  at  the  right  I  hand  of  I 
God  :  in  the  I  Glory  I  of  the  I  Father. 

19  We  believe  that  I  thou  shalt  I  come  : 
to  I  be  I  our  I  Judge. 


20  We  therefore  pray  thee  I  help  thy  I 
servants  :  whom  thou  hast  redeemed  I 
with  thy  !  precious  I  blood. 

21  Make  them  to  be  numbered  I  with 
thy  I  Saints  :  in  I  glory  I  ever-  1  -last- 
ing. 

22  O  Lord  I  save  thy  I  people  :  and  I 
bless  thine  1  herit-  I  -age.      • 

23  Gov-  I  —  -ern  I  them  :  and  I  lift 
them  I  up  for  I  ever. 

F./24  Day  I  by  I  day  :  we  I  magni-  I  -fy  I 
thee ; 

F.  25  A'nd  we  I  worship  •  thy  I   Name  : 
ever  I  world  with-  I  -out  I  end. 


Verse  26  to  end. 


J.  TURLE 


mf  26  Vouch-  I  -safe  O  I   Lord  :  to  keep 
us  this  I  day  with-  I  -out  I  sin. 

27  O  Lord  have  1  mercy  •  up- 1  -on  us  : 
Kfive  I  mer-  I  -cy  up-  I  -on  us. 


28  O  Lord  let  thy  mercy  I  be  up-  ;  -on 
us  :  as  our  I  trust  I  is  in  1  thee. 

29  O  Lord  in  thee  I  have  I  I  trusted  '■ 
I  let  me  I  never  I  be  con-  I  -founded. 


TE  DEUM   LA U DAM  US  {continued). 


ilternative  Chants  {First  Set). 


Verses  i  to  13. 


Dr.  W.  Haves. 


R^=^ 

[^J-Ti-T    -n  - 

r— » 1-1 

— :^ — 'rr- 

\ u 

— "5 — ;g— 

i_^H 

!        1 

1       1 

1 — s" — H 

1 — "^ — n 

sS-      <zi 

1 

Ll=^ 

1       1 

F./WE  praise  I  thee  O  I  God  :  we 
ackn6vvledge  I  thee  to  i  be  the  I 
Lord. 

F.  2  All  the  earth  doth  I  worship  I  thee : 
the  I  Father  I  ever-  I  -lasting. 

3  To  thee  all  A'ngels  I  cry  a-  I  -loud  : 
the  Heavens,  and  I  all  the  I  Powers  there- 1 
in. 

4  To  thee  Cherubin  and  1  Seraph-  I 
in  :  c6n-  I  -tinual-  I  -ly  do  I  cry, 

5  H61y  I  Holy  I  Holy  :  Lord  I  God 
of  I  Saba-  I  -oth  ; 

6  Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the  I 
Ma.jes-  I  -ty  :  of  I  thy  I  Glo-  I  -ry. 


7  The  glorious  c6mpany  I  of  •  the  A- 1 
postles  :  praise  I  —  I  —  I  thee. 

8  The    goodly    fellowship  I   of    the  I 
Prophets  :  praise  I  —  I  —  I  thee. 

9  The  noble   I   army  •  of  I   Martyrs  : 
praise  I  —  I  —  I  thee. 

10  The  holy  Church  throughout  I  all 
the  I  world  :  doth  ac-1 -know- 1 -ledge  I  thee; 

11  The  I  Fa-  I  -ther  :  of  an  I  infinite  I 
Majes-  I  -ty ; 

12  Thine  a-  I  -dorable  I  true  :  and 
on-  1  —  -ly  I  Son; 

13  A'lso  the  I    Holy  I  Ghost    :  the    I 
Com-  1  -fort-  !  -er. 


Verses  14  to  25. 


W.  Russell. 


ff^= 

—^ 1 (SI — 

\'J  -^\  ^   =^=i=fl 

1       i 

^  ^1 — 1 — — 1 — r^ 

—^ ^ — c^ 

^f 

— ^ ■ 

t 1 ■ 1-f^ — 1 — '  g?   " 

14  Thou  art  the  I  King  of  I  Glory :  O  I 
—  I  —  I  Christ. 

15  Thou  art  the  ever-  I  -lasting  I  Son  : 
6f  I  —  the  I  Fa-  I  -ther. 

utf  16  When  thou  tookest  upon  thee  to 
'.le-  I  -liver  I  man  :  thou  didst  humble 
thys61f  to  be  I  born  I  of  a  I  Virgin. 

17  When  thou  hadst  overcome  the  I 
sharpness  .  of  I  death  ;  thou  didst  open  the 
Kingdom  of  I  Heaven  to  I  all  be-l-lievers. 

18  Thou  sittest  at  the  right  I  hand  of  i 
God  :  in  the  I  Glory  I  of  the  I  Father. 

19  We  believe  that  I  thou  shalt  I  come : 
to  I  be  I  our  I  Judge. 


20  We  therefore  pray  thee  I  help  thy  I 
servants  :  whom  thou  hast  redeemed  I 
with  thy  I  precious  I  blood. 

21  Make  them  to  be  numbered  I  with 


Saints 


I  glory  I   ever-   I   -last- 


and 


thy  I 
ing. 

22  O  Lord  I  save  thy 
bless  thine  I  herit-  1  -age. 

23  Gov-  I  —  -em  I  them 
them  I  up  for  I  ever. 

F.f24  Day  I  by  1  day  :  we  I  magni- 
thee ; 

F.  25  And  we  I  worship  •  thy  I  Name  : 
ever  I  world  with-  I  -out  I  end. 


people  : 
and 


Hft 
-fyl 


$ 


Verse  26  to  en  i. 

-J- 


Dr.  Stainer. 


^^ 


It=d 


-g^ 


A     J 


m 


^ 


m/  26  V6uch-  I  -safe  O  I  Lord  :  to  keep  us 
this  I  day  with-  I  -out  I  sin. 

27  O  Lord  have  I  mercy  •  up-  I  -on  us : 
have  I  mer-  I  -cy  up-  I  -on  us. 


28  O  Lord  let  thy  mercy  I  be  up-  i  -on 
us  :  as  our  I  trust  i  is  in  I  thee. 

29  O  Lord  in  thee  i  have  I  I  trusted  : 
let  me  1  never  I  be  con-  I  -founded. 


TE  DEUM  LAUDAMUS   {coniinued). 


-Alternative  Chants  {Second  Set).- 


Verses  i  to  13, 


W.  KUSSBLL. 


God    :    we 
be     the     I 


F./WE    praise    I    thee    O 
acknowledge    !    thee      to 
Lord. 

F.  2  All  the  earth  doth  I  worship  I  thee  : 
the  I  Father  I  ever-  I  -lasting, 

3  To  thee  all  A'ngels  I  cry  a-  '  -loud  : 
the  Heavens,  and  I  all  the  I  Powers  there- 1 
in. 

4  To  thee  Cherubin  and  !  Seraph-  I 
in  :  con-  I  -tinual-  I  -ly  do  I  cry, 

5  Holy  I  Holy  I  Holy  :  Lord  I  God 
of  I  Saba-  I  -oth ; 

6  Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the  1 
Majes-  I  -ty  :  of  I  thy  I  Glo-  !  -ry. 


7  The  glorious  company  I  of  •  the  A- 1 
postles  :  praise  I  —  I  —  I  thee. 

8  The   goodly   fellowship    I   of  the   1 
Prophets  :  praise  I  —  I  —  I  thee. 

pai  9  The  noble   I   army  •  of  I   Martyrs  : 
praise  I  —  I  —  I  thee. 

10  The  holy  Church  throughout  I  all 
the  I  world  :  doth  ac-l-know-l-ledge  I  thee; 

11  The  i  Fa-  1  -ther  :  of  an  i  infinite  I 
Majes-  i  -ty; 

12  Thine  a-   1   -dorable   I   true  :  and  I 
on-  1 ly  I  Son ; 

13  A'lso  the    I 
Com-  I  -fort-  I  -er. 


Holv  I  Ghost  :   the 


Verses  14  to  25, 


J   Jones. 


14  Th6u  art  the  I  King  of  I  Glory  :  O'  I 
—  I  —  I  Christ. 

15  Thou  art  the  ever-  I  -lasting  I  Son  : 
of  I  —  the  I  Fa-  I  -ther. 

mf  16  When  thou  tookest  upon  thee  to 
de-  I  -liver  I  man  :  thou  didst  humble 
thvself  to  be  1  born  I  of  a  i  Virgin. 

17  When  thou  hadst  overcome  the  I 
sharpness  ■  of  I  death  :  thou  didst  open  the 
Kingdom  of  I  Heaven  to  I  all  be-l-lievers. 

iS  Thou  sittest  at  the  right  I  hand  of  I 
God  :  in  the  I  Glory  I  of  the  I  Father. 

19  We  believe  that  I  thou  shalt  1  come: 
to  I  be  I  our  I  Judge. 


20  We  therefore  pray  thee  I  help  thy  I 
servants  :  whom  thou  hast  redeemed  I 
with  thy  I  precious  I  blood. 

21  Make  them  to  be  numbered  I  with 
thy  I  Saints  :  in  I  glory  I  ever-  I  -last- 
ing. 

22  O  Lord  I  save  thy  I  people  :  and  I 
bless  thine  1  herit-  I  -age. 

23  Gov-  I  —  -ern  I  them  :  and  I  lifl 
them  I  up  for  I  ever. 

F.  /24  Day  I   by  I  day  :  we  I  magni-  I  -fy  I 
thee ; 

F.  25  A'nd  we  I  worship  •  thy  I   Name  : 
ever  I  world  with-  I  -out  I  end. 


Verse  26  to  end. 


K.  J.  Pye. 


mf  26  Vouch-  I  -safe  O  I   Lord  :  to  keep 
us  this  I  day  with-  I    out  I  sin. 

27  O  Lord  have  I  mercy  •  up-  I  -on  us  : 
hUve  I  mer-  I  -cy  up-  I  -on  us. 


28  O  Lord  let  thy  mercy  I  be  up-  I  -on 
us  :  as  our  I  trust  I  is  in  I  thee. 

29  O  Lord  in  thee  I  have  I  I  trusted  I 
let  me  1  never  I  be  con-  I  -founded. 


XVI 


TE   DEUM    LAUDAMUvS   {continued). 


Alternative  Chants  {Third  Set). 

Verses  i  /o  13. 


Henrv  Lawbs 


F.fWE  praise  I  thee  O  I  God  :  we 
acknowledge  !  thee  to  I  be  the  I 
Lord. 

F.  2  All  the  earth  doth  I  worship  I  thee  : 
the  I  Father  I  ever-  I  -lasting. 

3  To  thee  all  A'ngels  I  cry  a-  I  -loud  : 
the  Heavens,  and  I  all  the  I  Powers 
there-  I  -in. 

4  To  thee  Cherubin  and  I  Seraph-  I 
in  :  con-  I  -tinual-  I  -ly  do  I  cry, 

5  Holy  I  Holy  I  Holy  :  Lord  I  God 
of  I  Saba-  I  -oth  ; 

6  Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the  I 
Majes-  I  -ty  :  of  I  thy  I  Glo-  I  -ry. 


7  The    glorious    company   I   of  •  the 
A-  I  -postles  :  praise  I  —  I  —  I  thee. 

8  The   goodly  fellowship   I    of  the    I 
Prophets  :  praise  I  —  I  —  I  thee. 

,m.i  9  The  noble  I  army  •  of  I  Martyrs  : 
praise  I  —  1  —  I  thee. 

10  The  holy  Church   throughout  I  all 
the  i  world  :  doth  ac-l-know-l-ledge  I  thee  ; 

1 1  The  I  Fa-  I  -ther  :  of  an  I  infinite  I 
Majes-  I  -ty; 

12  Thine  a-  I  -durable  I   true  :  and   I 
on-  I  —  -ly  I  Son; 

13  A'lso  the  I 
Com-  I  -fort-  I  -er. 


Holy  I  Ghost    :   the 


I'erses  14  to  25. 


R. Cooke 


14  Thou  art  the  I  King  of  I  Glory  :  O*  I 
—  i  —  I  Christ. 

15  Thou  art  the  ever-  I  -lasting  I  Son  : 
of  I  —  the  I  Fa-  I  -ther. 

(///  16  When  thou  tookest  upon  thee  to 
lie-  I  -liver  1  man  :  thou  didst  humble 
Ihyself  to  be  I  born  I  of  a  I  Virgin. 

17  When  thou  hadst  overcome  the  I 
sharpness  •  of  I  death  :  thou  didst  open  the 
Kingdom  of  I  Heaven  to  I  all  be-l-lievers. 

18  Thou  sittest  at  the  right  I  hand  of  I 
God  :  in  the  I  Glory  I  of  the  I  Father. 

19  We  believe  that  I  thou  shalt  I  come  : 
to  I  be  I  our  I  Judge. 


20  We  therefore  pray  thee  I  help  thy  I 
servants  :  whom  thou  hast  redeemed  I 
with  thy  1  precious  I  blood. 

21  Make  them  to  be  numbered  I  with 
thy  I  Saints  :  in  I  glory  I  ever-  I  -last- 
ing. 

22  O  Lord  I  save  thy  I  people  :  and  I 
bless  thine  I  herit-  I  -age. 

23  G6v-  I  —  -ern  I  them  :  and  I  lift 
them  I  up  for  1  ever. 

F./24  Day  I  by  I  day  :  w6  I  magni-  I  -fy  I 
thee  ; 

F.  25  A'nd  we  I  worship  •  thy  I   Name  : 
ever  I  world  with-  I  -out  I  end. 


Verse  26  to  end. 


E.  J.  Hopkins. 


in/  26  V6uch-  I  -safe  O  I   Lord  :  to  keep 
us  this  I  day  with-  I  -out  I  sin. 

27  O  Lord  have  I  mercy  •  up-  I  -on  us  : 
have  I  raer-  I  -cy  up-  I  -on  us. 


28  O  Lord  let  thy  mercy  i  be  up-  i  -on 
us  :  as  our  I  trust  i  is  in  i  thee. 

29  O  Lord  in  th£e  i  have  I  I  trusted  : 
let  me  I  never  I  be  con-  I  -founded. 


TE    DEUM    LAUDAMUS  (continued). 


Alternative  Chants  (Fourth  Set)- 


Verses  i  to  13. 


J.  S.  Smith 


dr^ 


-^"-f-g^ 


S^E^ 


gp 


j^j  I  ^'  H-^:b: 


g    .-J  I  f-^    r^ 


i^zlaz: 


^ 


1^:==?= 


-gi  g 


g 


?2= 


^ 


-J- 


Ei 


I    thee   O 
thee     to 


God    :    we 
be    the     I 


thee 


F.f  WK  praise 
acknowledge  I 
Lord. 

F.  2  All  the  earth  doth  I  worship 
the  I  Father  I  ever-  I  -lasting. 

3  To  thee  all  A'ngels  I  cry  a-  I  -loud 
the    Heavens,    and    I    all    the  I    Powers 
there-  I  -in. 

4  To  thee  Cherubin  and  I  Seraph-  I 
in  :  con-  I  -tinual-  I  -ly  do  I  cry, 

5  Holy  I  Holy  I   Holy  :  Lord  I  God 
of  I  Saba-  I  -oth  ; 

6  Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the  I 
Majes-  I  -ty  :  of  I  thy  1  Glo-  I  -ry. 


the 


7  The   glorious   c6mpany   I  of 
A-  I  -postles  :  praise  I  —  I  —  I  thee. 

8  The  goodly  fellowship   I    of  the    I 
Prophets  :  praise  I  —  I  —  I  thee. 

y"4  9  The  noble   I  army  •  of  I  Martyrs  : 
praise  I  —  I  —  I  thee. 

10  The  holy  Church  throughout  I  all 
the  I  world  :  d6th  ac- 1 -know- 1 -ledge  I  thee; 

11  The  I  Fa-  I  -ther  :  6f  an  I  infinite  I 
Majes-  I  -ty ; 

12  Thine  a-  I  -dorable  I  true  :  and  I 
on-  I  —  -ly  I  Son  ; 

13  A'lso   the    I    Holy  I  Ghost  :  the  I 
Com-  I  -fort-  I  -er. 


Dr.  Aldrich. 


14  Thou  art  the  I  King  of  I  Glory  : 
O'  i  —  I  —  I  Christ. 

15  Thou  art  the  ever- i -lasting  !  Son  : 
of  I  —  the  I  Fa-  I  -ther. 

mf  16  When  thou  tookest  upon  thee  to 
de-  I  -liver  I  man  :  thou  didst  humble 
thyself  to  be  I  born  I  of  a  I  Virgin. 

17  When  thou  hadst  overcome  the  I 
sharpness  •  of  I  death  :  thou  didst  open  the 
Kingdom  of  I  Heaven  to  I  all  be-  I  -lievers. 

18  Thou  sittest  at  the  right  I  hand  of  I 
God  :  in  the  I  Glory  I  of  the  I  Father. 

ig  We  believe  that  I  thou  shalt  I  come  : 
t6  I  be  I  our  I  Judge. 


20  We  therefore  pray  thee  I  help  thy  I 
servants  :  whom  thou  hast  redeemed  I 
with  thy  I  precious  I  l)lood. 

21  Make  them  to  be  numbered  I  with 
thy  I  Saints  :  in  I  glory  1  ever-  I  -last- 
ing. 

22  O  L6rd  I  save  thy  I  people  :  and  I 
bless  thine  I  herit-  I  -age. 

23  Gov-  I ern  I  them  :  and   I  lifl 

them  I  up  for  I  ever. 

F.f  24.  Day  I  by  I  day  :  we  I  magni-  I  -fy  I 
thee; 

F.  25  A'nd  we  I  worship  •  thy  I  Name  : 
ever  I  world  with-  I  -out  I  end. 


Verse  26  to  end. 


J.  Barnby. 


mf  26  V6uch-  I  -safe  O   I   Lord  :  to  keep 
us  this  I  day  with-  I  -out  I  sin. 

27  O  Lord  have  I  mercy  •  up-  I  -on  us  : 
have  I  mer-  I  -cy  up-  I  -on  us. 


28  O  Lord  let  thy  mercy  I  be  up-  I  -on 
us  :  as  our  I  trust  I  is  in  I  thee. 

29  O  Lord  in  thee  I  have  I  I  trusted ; 
let  me  I  never  I  be  con-  I  -founded. 


XVlll 


BENEDICITE,  OMNIA  OPERA. 


^ 


Versa  i  to  17.  E.  J.  Hopkins 

^-— ^ 


yerset  16  to  25.     Sir  George  Elvbv 


w 


^ 


-=UL 


t=F 


^^M 


Vene  26  (&  end. 


— 1 — I — ^ 


(()^'''  g  I? 


fa'ir 


rr  r  f^ 


E.  J.  Hopkins 


=P= 


Alternative  Chants  {First  Set). 


Verses  1  to  17. 

-'■         "  '^ 


P'erifs  i8  to  25.  Dr.  Rimbault. 


P#^ 

F^ 

eg 

gg 

J       r^J 

n — n — n 

s^=^ 

A  J. 

r^ 

J (::«^ 

it=|±J 

t-^j=B 

jft 

.             1 

Ferse  26  <o  e«d. 

1 

1 

ARNBY. 

^</|   — s 

,P      -g— 

-si 

<<:)     ^      "° 

^    r- 

[^ 

—1  •      * 

— j»^ — 

If 

5? 

rt 

r 

1 

m 

-Alternative  Chants  (Second  Set). 


Verses  1  to  17.  J.  Battishill. 


Verses  18  to  25. 


TOMLINSON. 


I 

1 


BENEDICITE,  OMNIA   OPERA   {conhnued). 


-Alternative  Chants  {Third  Set). 


Verses  i  to  17 ;  26  to  end.        Dr.  Arnold. 


^^=^ 


^ 


A. 


^ 


AJ^ 


-J- 


i^a 


Verses  18  /o  25. 


i 


■^  f^  t  ^3- 


^^?fe^ 


Dr.  Armes. 


r^  r"  I  ^ 


^ 


:^=^ 


-s-.-=j 


w/  O  ALL  ye  Works  of  the  Lord  I  bless 
ye  the  I  Lord  :  {J F.)  praise  him,  and 
magnify  I  him  for  I  ever.* 

F.  2  O  ye  Angels  of  the  Lord  I  bless 
ye  the  I  Lord  :  praise  him,  and  I  magnify 
him  for  I  ever. 

3  O  ye  Heavens  I  bless  •  ye  the  I  Lord 
praise  him,  and  I  magnify  I  him  for  I  ever 

4  O  3'e  Waters  that  be  above  the 
Firmament  I  bless  •  ye  the  I  Lord  :  praise 
him,  and  I  magnify  I  him  for  I  ever. 

5  O  all  ye  Powers  of  the  Lord 
bless  •  ye  the  I  Lord  :  praise  him,  and 
magnify  I  him  for  I  ever. 

6  O  ye  Sun  and  Moon  I  bless  •  ye  the 
Lord  :  praise  him,  and  I  magnify  I  him  for 
ever. 

7  O  ye  Stars  of  Heaven  I  bless -ye  the 
Lord  :  praise  him,  and  I  magnify  I  him  for 
ever. 

8  O  ye  Showers  and  Dew  I  bless  •  ye 
the  I   Lord  :  praise  him,  and  1  magnify 
him  for  I  ever. 

9  O  ye  Winds  of  G6d  I  bless  •  ye  the 
Lord  :  praise  him,  and  i  magnify  I  him  for 
ever. 

10  O  ye  Fire  and  Heat  I  bless  •  ye  the 
Lord  :  praise  him,  and   I   magnify  I   him 
for  I  ever. 

11  O  ye  Winter  and  Summer  I  bless 
ye  the  I  Lord  :  praise  him,  and  I  magnify 
him  for  I  ever. 

12  OyeDewsandFr5sts  I  bless- j'e the 
Lord:praisehim,andlmagnifylhimfoi  lever 

13  O  ye  Frost  and  Cold   I   bless  .  ye 
the  1   Lord  :  praise  him,  and  I  magnify 
hira  for  I  ever. 

14  O  ye    Ice  and    Snow   I   bless  •  ye 
the  I   Lord  :  praise  him,  and  I  magnify 
him  for  I  ever. 

15  O  ye  Nights  and  Days  I  bless  •  ye 
the  I  Lord  :  praise  him,  and   I   magnify 
him  for  I  ever. 

16  O  ye  Light  and  Darkness  I  bless 
ye  the  I  Lord  :  praise  him,  and  I  magnify 
him  for  I  ever. 

17  O  ye  Lightnings  and  Clouds  I  bless 
ye  the  I  Lord  :  praise  him,  and  I  magnify 
him  for  I  ever. 


18  O  let  the  Earth  I  bless  the  I  Lord  : 
yea  let  it  praise  him,  and  I  magnify  I  him 
for  I  ever. 

ig  O  ye  Mountains  and  Hills  I  bless  . 
ye  the  I  Lord  :  praise  him,  and  I  magnify  I 
him  for  I  ever. 

20  O  all  ye  Green  Things  upon  the 
Earth  I  bless  .  ye  the  I  Lord  :  praise  him, 
and  i  magnify  I  him  for  I  ever. 

21  O  ye  Wells  I  bless  ■  ye  the  I  Lord  : 
praise  him,  and  I  magnify  I  him  for  I 
ever. 

22  O  ye  Seas  and  Floods  I  bless  •  ye 
the  I  Lord  :  praise  him,  and  t  magnify  ! 
him  for  I  ever. 

23  O  ye  Whales,  and  all  that  move  in 
the  Waters  I  bless  •  ye  the  I  Lord  :  praise 
him,  and  I  magnify  I  him  for  I  ever. 

24  O  all  ye  Fowls  of  the  Air  I  bless  • 
ye  the  I  Lord  :  praise  him,  and  I  magnify  1 
him  for  I  ever. 

25  O  all  ye  Beasts  and  Cattle  i  bless  • 
ye  the  I  Lord  :  praise  him,  and  I  magnify  I 
him  for  I  ever. 

26  O  ye  Children  of  Men  I  bless  •  ye 
the  I  Lord  :  praise  him,  and  I  magnify  I 
him  for  I  ever. 

27  O  let  I'srael  I  bless  the  1  Lord  : 
praise  him,  and  I  magnify  I  him  for  1  ever. 

28  O  ye  Priests  of  the  Lord  I  bless  . 
ye  the  I  Lord  :  praise  him,  and  I  magnify  I 
him  for  I  ever. 

29  O  ye  Servants  of  the  Lord  I  bless  • 
ye  the  I  Lord  :  praise  him,  and  I  magnify  I 
him  for  I  ever. 

30  O  ye  Spirits  and  Souls  of  the 
Righteous  I  bless  ■  ye  the  I  Lord  :  praise 
him,  and  I  magnify  I  him  for  I  ever. 

31  O  ye  holy  and  humble  Men  of 
heart  I  bless  •  ye  the  I  Lord  :  praise  him, 
and  I  magnify  I  him  for  I  ever. 

F.f  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  I  and  •  to  the  I 
Son  :  and  I  to  the  I  Holy  !  Ghost ; 
F.     As  it  was  in  the  beginning  *  is  now, 
and  1  ever  I  shall  be  :  world  without  1  end.  I 
A-  I  -men. 


•  The  second  part  of  each  verse  to  be  sung  full. 


BENEDICTUS. 


R.  Lanooon 


Dr.  Garrett. 


P 


52: 


T 


Rev.  J.  Troutbeck. 


5^=^=^=^ 


f^ 


S=^Z32=r2Z 


1 T 


3 — 'p   (=  (= 


"f  r^r  r  ^F^i^ 


J.  Barnbt. 


BENEDICTUS.— S^  Luyt^  i.  68. 


/•:;;//BLESSED  be  the  Lord  I  God  of  I 
Israel  :  for  he  hath  visited  I  and  re-  I 
deemed  •  his  !  people  ; 

F.  2  And  hath  raised  up  a  might}'  sal-  I 
vation  I  for  us  :  in  the  house  I  of  his  I 
servant  I  David  ; 

3  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  I 
holy  I  Prophets  :  which  have  been  I  since 
the  I  world  be-  1  -gan  ; 

4  That  we  should  be  saved  I  from  our  I 
enemies  :  and  from  the  I  hand  of  I  all 
that  I  hate  us  ; 

5  To  perform  the  mercy  prdmised  I 
to  our  I  forefathers  :  and  to  re-  I  -member  • 
his  I  holy  I  Covenant  ; 

6  To  perform  the  oath  which  he  sware 
to  our  I  forefather  I  Abraham  :  that  I  he 
would  I  give  I  us  ; 

7  That  we  being  delivered  out  of  the 
hind  I  of  our  I  enemies  :  might  s6rve  I 
him  with-  I  -out  I  fear  ; 


8  In  holiness  and  righteous-  I  -ness 
be- 1 -fore  him  :  all  the  I  days  I  of  our  I  life. 

9  And  thou  Child  shalt  be  called  the 
Prophet  I  of  the  I  Highest  :  for  thou  shalt 
go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  I  to  pre-  I 
pare  his  I  ways  ; 

10  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  I 
unto  .  his  I  people  :  f6rthe  re-  I  -mission  I 
of  their  I  sins, 

11  Through  the  tender  mercy  I  of 
our  I  God  :  whereby  the  day-spring  fr6ai 
on  1  high  hath  I  visited  I  us  ; 

12  To  give  light  to  them  that  sit  in 
darkness  »  and  in  the  I  shadow .  of  I  death  : 
and  to  guide  our  f^et  I  into  •  the  I  way  of  I 
peace. 

/•"/Glory  be  to  the  Father,  I  and  •  to  the  i 
Son  :  and  I  to  the  I  Holy  I  Ghost  ; 
F.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning  »  is  n6w, 
and  I  ever  I  shall  be  :  world  without  I  end.  i 
A-  I-  men. 


JUBILATE  DEO 


XXI 


^^ 


Dr.  P.  Haybs. 


^ 


J- A 


^ 


R.   GOODSON. 


m 


m 


^ 


Dr.  E.  AvRTON. 


P     f^ 


I     <^   ,    f^    f^ 


^^S 


^ 


g      rv- 


-ft- 

r 1 -1 

Rev 

!       ! 

Sir  F.  Oi 

SELEY. 

1 

(^FT-- 

f  f 

-^1 

-^ 1 — 

H i — 

'i  r 

L_^l 

JUBILATE  DEO.— P5rt/m  c. 


F./O  BE  joyful  in  the  Lord  I  all  ye  I 
lands  :  serve  the  Lord  with  gladness  * 
and  come  before  his  I  presence  I  with  a  I 
song. 

F.  2  Be  ye  sure  that  the  Lord  I  he  is  I 
God  :  it  is  he  that  hath  made  us  and  not 
we  ourselves  »  we  are  his  people,  and  the  I 
eheep  of  I  his  I  pasture. 

3  O  go  your  way  into  his  gates  with 
thanksgiving  *  and  into  his  I  courts  with  I 


praise  :  be  thankful  unto  him,  and  (  speak 
good  I  of  his  I  Name. 
mf  \  For  the  Lord  is  gracious  *  his 
mercy  is  I  ever-  I  -lasting  :  and  his  truth 
endureth  from  gener-  I  -ation  •  to  I 
gener-  I  -ation. 

F./ Glory  be  to  the  Father,  I  and  •  to  the  I 
Son  :  and  I  to  the  I  Holy  I  Ghost ; 
F .    As  it  was  in  the  beginning  *  is  n6w, 
and   I   ever   I  shall  be  :  world  without  ' 
end.  I     A-  I  -men. 


MAGNIFICAT. 


J.  Battiskilu 

-U \-r- 


P*f- 


#i^ 


Sir  G.  A.  Macparren. 


gg  '  es ts- 


■^ ^ a~ 


I  I 


Ptf 


^ 


^ 


#=3^ 


i 


J.  Barnby 


^ 


^^ 


=  32=221 1::^ 


:^ 


rn^i"-^ 


Henry  Smakt 


fe 


^ 


S     a? 


i 


w 


^ 


,d  --^ 


-o    ^   I   gg 


-pr-|^.  ■  4iU    ■■  i^ 


^ 


^HHr^fets 


!    J    J 


I  ^ 


^3 


rV     rv    =g 


2ZZ=^ 


P      g  i 


MAGNIFICAT. 

F.;«/MYsoul  doth  magni-  I  -fy  the  I  Lord  : 
and  my  spirit  hath  re-  I  -joiced  .  in  I  God 
my  I  Saviour. 

F.  2  For  he  I  hath  re-  I  -garded  :  the 
16whuess  1  of  his  I  hand-  I  -maiden. 

3  For  be-  I  -hold  from  1  henceforth  : 
all  gener-l-ations  .  shall  I  call  me  I  blessed. 

4  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  I  mag- 
nified 1  me  :  ilnd  I  holy  I  is  his  I  Name. 

^t  5  And  his  mercy  is  on  I  them  that  I 
fear  him  :  throughout  I  all  I  gener-  i 
ations. 

6  He  hath  showed  strength  I  with  his  1 
arm  :  he  hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the 
imagin-  I  -ation  I  of  their  I  hearts. 


— St.  Luke  i.  46. 

7  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty  I  from 
their  I  seat  :  and  hath  ex-  I  -alted  .  the  I 
humble  .  and  I  meek. 

8  He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with  I 
good  I  things  :  and  the  rich  he  hath  I 
sent  I  empty  .  a-  I  -way. 

9  He  remembering  his  mercy  hath 
holpen  his  I  servant  i  Israel  :  as  he 
promised  to  our  forefathers  *  A'braham  I 
and  his  I  seed  for  I  ever. 

F.  f  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  I  and  .  to  the  I 
Son  :  and  I  to  the  I  Holy  I  Ghost; 
F.    As  it  was  in  the  beginning  *  is  n6w, 
and  I  ever  I  shall  be  :  wfirld  without  I  end.  I 
A-  I  -men 


CANTATE  DOMINO. 


xxin 


^ 


E.  J.  Hopkins, 

-4- 


SI 


d      ^ 


T-r- 


i  I 


m^^4^ 


f'-.J     d,4    ri 


M 


m 


P 


Dr.  E.  G.  Monk. 


=^ 


4  4  '- 


J-  J    ,    , 


^ 


1 — t- 


Dr.  R.  Woodward. 


7^* ^4-^^ =M-H — n t-i 

1 

1  ^  -^ 

"■^ i — 1 1 — \ 

1                '  ,       '    ' 

j=.    4^^.  g:  ^      -ffi,       .xd.      1       !      1              ..s^ 
"^Trfs-^— -• — 1 1 — ^  ;^   p  ^^ — ^^^ ' 

^_^|r,^l^'■'.U|| 

-w^^J^^ LJ ^.^ 1^^^ 

1 — 

— ^ — \ — ■■ — ^-s- 

Dr.  W.  Crotch. 

U, — \ — \- 


CANTATE  DOMINO.— PsrtZm  xcviii. 


F./O  SING  unto  the  Lord  a  I  new  I 
song  :  for  he  hath  I  done  I  marvellous  I 
things. 

F.  2  With  his  own  right  hand  »  and  with 
his  I  holy  I  arm  :  hath  he  I  gotten  •  him-  I 
self  the  I  victory. 

3  The  Lord  declared  I  his  sal-  I 
vation  :  his  righteousness  hath  he  openly 
showed  in  the  I  sight  I  of  the  I  heathen. 

4  He  hath  remembered  his  mercy 
and  truth,  toward  the  I  house  of  I  Israel  : 
and  all  the  ends  of  the  world  have  seen 
the  sal-  I  -vation  I  of  our  I  God. 

5  Show  yourselves  joyful  unto  the 
Lord  I  all  ye  I  lands  :  sing,  re- 1  -joice  and  I 
give  I  thanks. 

6  Praise  the  L6rd  up-  I  -on  the  I  harp  : 
sing  to  the  harp  with  a  I  psalm  of  I  thanks-  I 
giving. 


7  With  trumpets  I  also  and  I  shawms ; 
O  show  yourselves  joyful  be-  I  -fore  the  I 
Lord  the  I  King. 

8  Let  the  sea  make  a  noise  *  and  all 
that  I  therein  I  is  :  the  round  w6rld,  and  I 
they  that  I  dwell  there-  I  -in. 

9  Let  the  floods  clap  their  hands  »  and 
let  the  hills  be  joyful  together  be-  I  -fore 
the  1  Lord  :  for  he  I  cometh  •  to  I  judge 
the  I  earth. 

lo  With  righteousness  shall  he  I  judge 
the  I  world  :  and  the  I  people  I  with  I 
equity. 

F./ Glory    be    to    the    Father,    I    and   • 
to    the  i   Son    :    and   I   to    the   I   Holy  I 
Ghost  ; 
F.    As  it  was  in  the  beginning  »  is  n6w, 


and  I  ever 
A-  I  -men. 


shall  be  :  world  without  I  end.  1 


&X1V 


BONUM  EST  CONFITERI. 


Dr.  Stain  BR 


J.  Barnbt. 


Dr.  G.  C.  Martin. 


'r  frr  r 


i 


^M=ii 


^ 


W.  A.  Barkltt,  Mus.  Doc 


^h    <=> 


■^ — >-<& — ^' 


^^^ 


m. 


1  I 


^    mP 


A 


e^ 


i 


^m- 


^ 


^ 


BONUM  EST  CONFITERI.— Psfl/m  xcii.  1—4. 


F.  /  IT  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  I 
unto  •  the  I  Lord  ;  and  to  sing  praises 
(into  thy  I  Name  I  O  most  I  Highest ; 
F.  2  To  tell  of  thy  loving-kindness  early  I  j 
in  the  I  morning  :  and  of  thy  truth  I   in 
the  I  night-  I  -season ; 

3  Upon  an  instrument  of  ten  strings  # 
and  up-  I  -on  the  I  lute  :  upon  a  loud  in- 
strument I  and  up-  I  -on  the  I  harp.  j 


4  For  thou,  Lord,  hast  made  me 
glad  I  through  thy  I  works  :  and  I  will 
rejoice  in  giving  praise,  for  the  6per-  I 
ations  I  of  thy  I  hands. 
/•'./  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  I  and  •  to  the  I 
Son  :  and  1  to  the  I  Holy  I  Ghost; 
F.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning  »  is  n6w, 
and  I  ever  I  shall  be :  w6rld  without  I  end.  I 
A-  I  -men. 


NUNC  DIMITTIS. 


Dr.  E.  G.  Monk. 


l^f=f 


w 


e 


I      I 


^^ 


^ 


:^ 


Rev.  W.  Felton. 


^ 


P^^ 


:s= 


g  l^r-K 


■r-rn" 


^   A  J.  .^ 

1^  ^I^J  J^.-  „ 

^^^ "  i^r  i"  1  ^ 

'i^^  f-'r  r'  ^" 

i 


tjt 


i 


Dr.  S.  S.  Wesley, 


^^ 


?FF0= 


f^ 


l^-j^ft'^^  I  f^ 


I  A. 


T' 


^i  g? — &- 


t       f  I         '       " 


^ 


i 


M. 


J.  Foster. 


a^ 


^ 


"Ti 


r 


^^ 


^z^ 


■r^ — ^ 


NUNC  DIMITTIS.— S<.  Lw/te  ii.  29. 


F.m/ LORD,  now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  4  To  be  a  light  to  I  lighten  .  the   I 

de-  I  -part  in  I  peace  :  ac-  I  -cording  I  to    Gentiles  :  and  to  be  the  glory  I  of  thy 

thy  I  word.  :  people  I  Israel. 

F.  f  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  I  and  •  to  the 
Son  :  and  1  to  the  I  Holy  I  Ghost; 
F.     As  it  was  in  the  beginning  *  is  now, 
3  Which  thou  I  hast  pre-  I  -pared  :    and  I  ever  I  shall  be  :  world  without  I  ead. 

bef6re  the  1  face  of  I  all  I  people ;  A-  I  -men. 


2  For  mine  I  eyes  have  I  seen  :  thy  I 
sal-  I  -va-  I  -tion, 


DEUS  Ml  SERE  AT  UK. 


E.  J.   HoPKiHB 


^ 


■&  T-^g?   II   r-j 


§ 


:Hi'^iHr-  ^^ 


^±p=P=t^ 


25=?=: 


:#= 


j^        I        I 


I        I        I 


-,"5 1-< ■ 

r  I  'r~r 


I    I 


Rev.  W.  H.  Haveroal 


i 


tt 


s 


ist 


i 


Sir  J.  Goss. 


^S=^ 


^ 


;^     II     g,.     I    p      £= 


^ 


T^P 


^ 


zsr  ro'    fV= 


^ 


-: ^ :^. 


^ 


=F=F= 


A.  H.  Littleton. 


^?f 


a    n    o,    izg; 


^     i^"r^^— f-g 


r-^  y     I   *""  ' 


^ 


J     J- 


^ 


^     ^     ^     J.' 


:=& 


"5     g^ 


1 — r- 


DEUS  MISEREATUR.— Psa/m  Ixvii. 


I'.mf  GOD  be  merciful  unto  I  us  and  I  bless 
us  :  and  show  us  the  light  of  his  counten- 
ance *  and  be  !  merciful  I  unto  i  us  ; 

F.  2  That  thy  way  may  be  known  up-  I 
on  1  earth  :  thy  saving  I  health  a-  1  -mong 
all  i  nations. 

F.  3  Let  the  people  praise  I  thee  O  I 
God  :  yea  let  I  all  the  I  people  I  praise 
thee. 

4  O  let  the  nations  rejoice  I  and  be  I 
glad  :  for  thou  shalt  judge  the  tolk  right- 
eously *  and  g6vern  the  I  nations  •  up-  1 
on  I  earth. 


F.  5  Let  the  people  praise  I  thee  O  ! 
God  :  yea  let  I  all  the  I  people  I  praise 
thee. 

6  Then  shall  the  earth  bring  1  forth 
her  I  increase  :  and  God,  even  our  own 
God,  shall  I  give  I  us  his  I  blessing. 

p;',;l  7  God  I  shall  I  bless  us  :  and  all  the 
ends  of  the  I  world  shall  I  fear  I  him. 
F.f  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  I  and  •  to  the  I 
Son  :  and  I  to  the  I  Holy  I  Ghost ; 
¥ .  As  it  was  in  the  beginning  *  is  n6w, 
and  I  ever  1  shall  be  :  w6rld  without  I  end.  I 
A-  1  -men. 


BENEDIC.  ANIMA  MEA. 


Rev.  Sir  F.  Ousblst. 


R    H    St  AM  LET. 


^=^^"M=^ 


J.  Foster. 


4jJiJ^Jj-JI 


-p p— -s^pr-g.— ^S= 

1 


dr^-J-^^ 


0 


^ 


^ 


Lbmoh 


r^z^z  -^^>--^ 


+=F 


^ 


^* 


■EST-       iJ — ^5' 


s 


J^ 


i 


^^ 


^ 


BENEDIC,  ANIMA  MEA.— Ps^/w  ciii.  1—4,  20—22. 


F./ PRAISE  the  Lord  I  O  my  I  soul: 
and  all  that  is  within  me  I  praise  his  I 
holy  I  Name. 

F.  2  Praise  the  L6rd  I  O  my  1  soul :  and 
for-  I  -get  not  I  all  his  I  benefits ; 

3  Who  forgiveth  I  all  thy  I  sin :  and 
hSaleth  I  all  I  thine  in- 1  -firmities ; 

4  Who  saveth  thy  life  I  from  de-  I 
struction  :  and  crowneth  thee  with  I 
mercy  •  and  I  loving-  I  -kindness  ; 

5  O  praise  the  Lord,  ye  angels  of 
his  *  ye  that  ex-  I  -eel  in  I  strength :  ye 
that  fulfil  his  commandment  *  and  hearken 
flnto  the  I  voice  I  of  his  I  word. 


6  O  praise  the  Lord,  all  I  ye  his  I 
hosts  :  ye  servants  of  I  his  that  I  do  his  I 
pleasure. 

^t  7  O  speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye 
works  of  his  *  in  all  places  of  I  his  do-  I 
minion  :  praise  thou  the  I  Lord  I  O  my  I 
soul. 

F./ Glory  be  to  the  Father,  I  and  . 
to  the  I  Son  :  and  I  to  the  I  Holy  I 
Ghost ; 

F.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning  »  is  ofiw, 
and  I  ever  i  shall  be  :  w6rld  without  1 
end.  I  A-  I  -men. 


THE  PSALMS  OF  DAVID. 


DAY  I.     MORNING. 


PSALM   I. — Beatus  vir,  qui  non  abiit. 


mf  BLESSED  is  the  man  that  hath  not 
walked  in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly  * 
nor  stood  in  the  I  way  of  I  sinners  :  and 
hath  not  sat  in  the  I  seat  I  of  the  I  scornful. 

2  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  I  of 
the  I  Lord  :  and  in  his  law  will  he  exercise 
him-  I  -self  I  day  and  I  night. 

3  And  he  shall  be  hke  a  tree  planted 
by  the  I  water  I  side  :  that  will  bring  forth 
his  I  fruit  in  I  due  I  season. 

4  His  leaf  also  I  shall  not  I  wither  :  and 
look,whatsoever  heldoethlitshalllprosper. 


5  As  for  the  ungodly,  it  is  n6t  I  so 
with  I  them  :  but  they  are  like  the  chaff* 
which  the  wind  scattereth  away  from  the  ' 
face  I  of  the  I  earth. 

6  Therefore  the  ungodly  shall  not  be 
able  to  stand  I  in  the  I  judgement :  neither 
the  sinners  in  the  congre-  I  -gation  I  of 
the  I  righteous. 

p^  7  But  the  Lord  knoweth  the  way  1  of 
the  I  righteous  :  and  the  way  of  the  un-  I 
godly  I  shall  I  perish. 


J.  TURLB. 


PSALM   \l.—Quare 
f  WHY  do  the  heathen  so  furiously  I 
rage  to-  1  -gether  :  and  why  do  the  people 
im-  I  -agine  •  a  I  vain  I  thing  ? 

2  The  kings  of  the  earth  stand  up  * 
and  the  rulers  take  I  counsel  ■  to-  I  -gether  : 
against  the  Lord  and  a-  I  -gainst  I  his  A-  I 
nointed. 

3  Letusbreak  their  I  bonds  a- 1 -sunder: 
and  cast  a-  I  -way  their  I  cords  I  from  us. 

4  He  that  dwelleth  in  heaven  shall  I 
laugh  them  •  to  I  scorn  :  the  Lord  shall  I 
have  them  I  in  de-  I  -rision. 

5  Then  shall  he  speak  unto  them  I  in 
his  I  wrath  :  and  vex  them  I  in  his  I  sore 
dis-  i  -pleasure. 

6  Yet  have  I  I  set  my  I  King  :  upon 
my  I  holy  I  hill  of  I  3ion. 

7  I  will  preach  the  law  *  whereof  the 
Lord  hath  said  I  unto  I  me  :  Thou  art  my 


fremuerunt  gentes? 

Son  «  this  day  have  I   I   be-  I  -gotten  I 
thee. 

8  Desire  of  me  «  and  I  shall  give 
thee  the  heathen  for  I  thine  in-  I  -heii- 
tance  :  and  the  utmost  parts  of  the  I  earth 
for  I  thy  pos-  I  -session. 

9  Thou  shalt  bruise  them  with  a  I  rod 
of  I  iron  :  and  break  them  in  pieces  I  like 
a  I  potter's  I  vessel. 

10  Be  wise  now  therefore  I  O  ye  I 
kings  :  be  learned,  ye  that  are  I  judges  I 
of  the  I  earth. 

11  Serve  the  I  Lord  in  I  fear  :  and  re- 
joice I  unto  I  him  with  I  reverence. 

12  Kiss  the  Son  lest  he  be  angry,  and 
so  ye  perish  from  the  I  right  I  way  :  if  his 
wrath  be  kindled  (yea  but  a  little),  » 
blessed  are  all  they  that  I  put  their  I  trust 
in  I  him. 


DAY  1.     MORNING  (continued). 


PSALM  lU.—Dotni 

nip  LORD,  how  are  they  increased  that  I 
trouble  I  me  :  many  are  I  they  that  I  rise 
a-  I  -gainst  me. 

2  Many  one  there  be  that  say  I  of  my  I 
soul  :  There  is  no  help  I  for  him  I  in  his  I 
God. 

3  But  thou,  O  L6rd  art  I  my  de-  I 
fender  •  thou  art  my  worship  «  and  the 
lifter  I     p  of  I  my  I  head. 

4  1  did  call  upon  the  L6rd  I  with  my  I 
voice  :  and  he  heard  me  I  out  of  •  his  I 
holy  I  hUl 


!— r 


ng,  quid  multiplicati  ! 

5  I  laid  me  down  and  slept  *  and 
rose  I  up  a-  I  -gain  :  for  the  I  Lord  sus-  I 
tained  I  me. 

6  I  will  not  be  afraid  for  ten  thou- 
sands I  of  the  I  people  :  that  have  set  them- 
selves a-  I  -gainst  me  I  round  a-  1  -bout. 

/  7  Up,  Lord,  and  help  me  I  O  my  I 
God  :  for  thou  smitest  all  mine  enemies 
upon  the  cheekbone  *  thou  hast  broken 
the  I  teeth  of  I  the  un-  I  -godly. 

8  Salvation  belongeth  I  unto  •  the  I 
Lord  :  and  thy  blessing  I  is  up-  I  -on  thy  I 
people. 


PSALM   IV. — Ctim  itivocarein. 


mj  HEAR  me  when  I  call,  O  G6d  I  of]  mune  with  your  own  heart*  and  fn  your 


my  I  righteousness  :  thou  hast  set  me  at 
liberty  when  I  was  in  trouble  *  have 
mercy  upon  m6,  and  I  hearken  I  unto  • 
my  1  prayer. 

2  O  ye  sons  of  men  fk  how  16ng  will 
ye  bias-  I  -pheme  mine  I  honour  :  and 
have  such  pleasure  in  vanity  and  I  seek  I 
after  I  falsehood  ? 

3  Know  this  also  » that  the  Lord  hath 
chosen  to  himself  the  man  I  that  is  I 
godly  :  when  I  call  upon  the  I  Lord  I  he 
will  I  hear  me. 

4  Stand  in  I  awe  and  I  sin  not  :  com- 


chamber  I  and  be  I  still. 

5  Offer  the  sacri-  I  -fice  of  I  righteous- 
ness :  and  put  your  I  trust  I  in  the  I  Lord. 

6  There  be  I  many  •  that  I  say  :  Wh6 
will  I  shew  us  I  any  I  good  ? 

7  Lord  I  lift  thou  I  up  :  the  light  of 
thy  I  counte-  I  -nance  up-  I  -on  us. 

8  Thou  hast  put  gladness  I  in  my  I 
heart  :  since  the  time  that  their  corn  and  i 
wine  and  I  oil  in-  I  -creased. 

9  I  will  lay  me  down  in  peace,  and  i 
take  my  I  rest :  for  it  is  thou,  Lord,  6nly 
that  I  makest  •  me  1  dwell  in  I  safety. 

Anon. 


mf  PONDER   my    I    words  O   I    Lord  : 
56n-  1  -sider  •  my  I  medi-  I  -tation. 

2  O   hearken    thou   unto    the    voice 


PSALM  V. — Verba  mea  auribus. 

of  my  calling  «  my  King  I  and  my  I 
God  :  for  unto  th£e  I  will  I  I  make  my  I 
prayer. 


.^ 


DAY  I.     MORNING  {continued). 


3  My  voice  shalt  thou  hear  be- 1 -times 
O  I  Lord  :  early  in  the  morning  will  I  direct 
my  prayer  unto  thee  I  and  will  I  look  I  up. 

4  For  thou  art  the  God  that  hast  no  I 
pleasure  .  in  1  wickedness  :  neither  shall 
any  I  evil  I  dwell  with  I  thee. 

5  Such  as  be  foolish  shall  not  stand  I 
in  thy  I  sight  :  for  thou  hatest  all  I  them 
that  I  work  I  vanity. 

6  Thou  shalt  destroy  them  that  I 
speak  I  lies  :  the  Lord  will  abhor  both 
the  bl6odthirsty  I  and  de-  I  -ceitful  I  man. 

7  But  as  for  me,  I  will  come  into 
thine  house  »  even  upon  the  multitude  I 
of  thy  I  mercy  :  and  in  thy  fear  will  I 
w6rship  I  toward  •  thy  I  holy  I  temple. 

8  Lead  me  O  Lord  in  thy  righteous- 
ness *  because  I  of  mine  i  enemies  :  make 
thy  way  I  plain  be-  I  -fore  my  I  face. 


9  For  there  is  no  faithfulness  I  in  his  I 
mouth  :  their  inward  1  parts  are  1  very  , 
wickedness. 

10  Their  thr5at  is  an  I  open  I  sepulchre ; 
they  I  flatter  I  with  their  I  tongue. 

11  Destroy  thou  them  O  God  *  let 
them  perish  through  their  ownim- 1  -agin-1 
ations  :  cast  them  out  in  the  multitude  of 
their  ungodliness  *  for  they  I  have  re-  I 
belled  •  a-  I  -gainst  thee. 

/  12  And  let  all  them  that  put  their  trust 
in  I  thee  re-  I  -joice  :  they  shall  ever  be 
giving  of  thanks  because  thou  defendest 
them  *  they  that  love  thy  Name  I  shall 
be  I  joyful  •  m  I  thee. 

p^A  13  For  thou  Lord  wilt  give  thy  blessingi 
unto  •  the  I  righteous  :  and  with  thy  favour- 
able kindness  wilt  th6u  de-  I  -fend  him  1 
as  •  with  a  I  shield. 


DAY  I.     EVENING. 


Henry  Purcell. 


^^PS 


3ta:=2: 


Dec. 


T~r 


^ 


^  J- 


PSALM  VI. — Dotnine,  ne  in  furore. 


F.mpO  LORD  rebuke  me  not  in  thine  I 
indig-  I  -nation  :  neither  chasten  I  me  in  I 
thy  dis-  I  -pleasure. 

F.  2  Have  mercy  upon  me  O  Lord,  for  I 
I  am  I  weak  :  O  Lord  heal  me  I  for  my  I 
bones  are  I  vexed. 

3  My  soul  also  is  I  sore  I  troubled  : 
but  Lord,  how  long  I  wilt  thou  I  punish  I 
me  ? 

4  Turn  thee  O  Lord  and  de-  I  -liver  • 
my  I  soul  :  O  save  me  I  for  thy  I  mercy's  I 
sake. 

5  For  in  death  no  man  re-  I  -mem- 
bereth  I  thee  :  and  who  will  give  thee  I 
thanks  I  in  the  I  pit  ? 


6  I  am  weary  of  my  groaning  *  every 

night  wash  I  I  my  I  bed  :  and  water  my  I 
couch  I  with  my  I  tears. 

7  My  beauty  is  gone  for  I  very  I 
trouble  :  and  worn  away  be-  1  -cause  of  I 
all  mine  I  enemies. 

8  Away  from  me,  all  ye  that  I  work  I 
vanity  :  for  the  Lord  hath  heard  the  I 
voice  I  of  my  I  weeping. 

9  The  Lord  hath  heard  I  my  pe-  I 
tition  :  the  Lord  I  will  re-l-ceivemyl  prayer. 

10  All  mine  enemies  shall  be  con- 
founded and  I  sore  I  vexed  :  they  shall  be 
turned  back,  and  I  put  to  I  shame  I  sud- 
denly. 

Dr.  Cooke. 


PSALM  VIL — Dotnhie,  Dens  mens. 


mf  O  LORD  my  God,  in  thee  have  I  I 
put  my  I  tru.st  :  save  me  from  all  them 
that  persecute  me  I  and  de-  I  -liver  I  me: 


2  Lest  he  devour  my  soul  like  a  lion 
and  I  tear  it .  in  I  pieces  :  while  I  there  is ' 
none  to  I  help. 


DAY    1.     EVENING   {continued). 


Dr.  CooKB 


3  O  Lord  my  God  *  if  I  have  done  I 
any  •  such  I  thing  :  or  if  there  be  any  I 
wickedness  I  in  my  I  hands ; 

4  If  I  have  rewarded  evil  unto  him 
that  dealt  I  friendly  •  with  I  me  :  yea,  I 
have  delivered  him  that  without  any  I 
cause  I  is  mine  I  enemy ; 

5  Then  let  mine  enemy  persecute  my  I 
soul  and  I  take  me  :  yea,  let  him  tread  my 
life  down  upon  the  earth  ¥:  and  lay  mine  I 
honour  I  in  the  I  dust. 

6  Stand  up  O  Lord  in  thy  wrath,  and 
lift  up  thyself  »  because  of  the  indigna- 
tion I  of  mine  I  enemies  :  arise  up  for  me 
in  the  judgement  I  that  thou  I  hast  com-  I 
manded. 

7  And  so  shall  the  congregation  of 
the  people  I  come  a- 1  -bout  thee  :  for  their 
sakes  therefore,  lift  I  up  thy-  I  -self  a-  I 
gain. 

8  The  Lord  shall  judge  the  people  * 
give  sentence  with  1  me  O  I  Lord  :  ac- 
cording to  my  righteousness  *  and  accord- 
ing to  the  innocency  I  that  is  I  in  I  me. 

9  Oletthe  wickedness  of  the  ung6dly  I 
come  .  to  an  I  end  :  but  I  guide  I  thou  the  I 
just. 


10  For  the  I  righteous  I  God  :  trieth 
the  I  very  I  hearts  and  I  reins. 

/  II   My  help  I  cometh  •  of  I   God  :  who 
preserveth  them  I  that  are  I  true  of  I  heart. 

12  God  is  a  righteous  Judge  I  strong 
and  I  patient  :  and  God  is  pro-  I  -voked  I 
every  i  day. 

13  If  a  man  will  not  turn  he  will  I  whet 
his  I  sword  :  he  hath  bent  his  I  bow  and  I 
made  it  I  ready. 

14  He  hath  prepared  for  him  the 
instru-  I  -ments  of  I  death  :  he  ordaineth 
his  arrows  a-  I  -gainst  the  I  perse-  I 
cutors. 

15  Behold  he  travail-  I  -eth  with  I  mis- 
chief :  he  hath  conceived  sorrow  and  I 
brought  I  forth  un-  I  -godliness. 

16  He  hath  gi'aven  and  digged  1  up  a  I 
pit  :  and  is  fallen  himself  into  the  des- 
truction I  that  he  I  made  for  I  other. 

17  For  his  travail  shall  come  up6n 
his  I  own  I  head  :  and  his  wickedness 
shall  fall  I  on  his  I  own  I  pate. 

18  I  will  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord 
according  I  to  his  I  righteousness  :  and  I 
will  praise  the  Name  I  of  the  I  Lord  most  • 
High. 

Rev.  W.  Tucker. 


^ 


^ 


i-^n — .-^ — I— 


Can. 


^ 


PSALM  VIII. — Domine,  Dominus  noster. 


f  O  LORD  our  Governour  *  how  excel- 
lent is  thy  Name  in  I  all  the  I  world  : thou  that 
hast  set  thy  I  glory  •  a-l-bove  the  I  heavens. 

2  Out  of  the  mouth  of  very  babes  and 
sucklings  hast  thou  ordained  strength  * 
because  1  of  thine  I  enemies  :  that  thou 
mightest  still  the  I  enemy  I  and  •  the 
a-  I  -venger. 

3  For  I  will  consider  thy  neavens  * 
even  the  works  I  of  thy  I  fingers  :  the 
moon  and  the  stars  I  which  thou  I  hast 
or-  I  -dained. 

4  What  is  man,  that  thfiu  art  !  mind- 
ful .  of  1  him  :  and  the  son  of  man  I  that 
thou  I  visitest  I  him  ? 


5  Thou  madest  him  lower  I  than  the  I 
angels  :  to  crown  I  him  with  I  glory-  and  I 
worship. 

6  Thou  makest  him  to  have  dominion 
of  the  w6rks  I  of  thy  I  hands  :  and  thou 
hast  put  all  things  in  sub-  I  -jectioD  I 
under  •  his  I  feet ; 

7  A*ll  I  sheep  and  I  oxen  :  yea  and 
the  I  beasts  I  of  the  I  field ; 

8  The  fowls  of  the  air,  and  the  fishes  I 
of  the  1  sea  :  and  whatsoever  walketh 
through  the  I  paths  I  of  the  i  seas. 

9  O'  I  Lord  our  I  Governour  :  how 
excellent  Is  thy  I  Name  in  I  all  the  I 
world ! 


DAY  II.     MORNING. 


Sir  H.  S.  Oakelbt. 


.Alternative  Chant. 


Sir  J.  Goss. 


PSALM   IX.—Confitehor  tibi. 


tnfl  WILL  give  thanks  unto  thee  O 
Lord,  with  my  I  whole  I  heart  :  I  will  speak 
of  I  all  thy  I  marvellous  I  works. 

2  I  will  be  glad  and  re-  I  -joice  in  1 
thee  :  yea,  my  songs  will  I  make  of  thy  I 
Name  O  I  thou  most  I  Highest. 

3  While  mine  enemies  are  I  driven  I 
back  :  they  shall  fall  and  I  perish  I  at  thy  I 
presence. 

4  For  thou  hast  maintained  my  right  I 
and  my  I  cause  :  thou  art  set  in  the  I 
throne  that  I  judgest  I  right. 

5  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  heathen  * 
and  destroyed  I  the  un-  I  -godly  :  thou 
hast  put  out  their  I  name  for  I  ever  •  and  I 
ever. 

6  O  thou  enemy,  destructions  are 
come  to  a  per-  I  -petual  I  end  :  even  as 
the  cities  which  thou  hast  destroyed  * 
their  me-  I  -morial  •  is  I  perished  I  with 
them. 

7  But  the  Lord  shall  en-  I  -dure  for  I 
ever  :  he  hath  also  pre-  I  -pared  •  his  I 
seat  for  I  judgement. 

8  For  he  shall  judge  the  I  world  in  I 
righteousness  :  and  minister  true  I  judge- 
ment I  unto  .  the  I  people. 

9  The  Lord  also  will  be  a  defence  I 
for  •  the  op-  I  -pressed  :  even  a  refuge  in  I 
due  I  time  of  I  trouble. 

lo  And  they  that  know  thy  Name  will 
put  their  I  trust  in  I  thee  :  for  thou,  Lord, 
hast  never  i  failed  I  them  that  |  seek 
thee. 


11  O  praise  the  Lord  which  I  dwell- 
eth  .  in  I  Sion  :  shew  the  I  people  I  of  his  I 
doings. 

12  For  when  he  maketh  inquisition 
for  blood,  he  re-  I  -membereth  I  them  : 
and  forgetteth  not  the  com-  I  -plaint  I  of 
the  I  poor. 

13  Have  mercy  upon  me  O  Lord  * 
consider  the  trouble  which  I  suffer  of  I 
them  that  I  hate  me  :  thou  that  liftest  me 
up  I  from  the  I  gates  of  i  death. 

14  That  I  may  shew  all  thy  praises 
within  the  ports  of  the  I  daughter  •  of  I 
Sion  :  I'  will  re-  I  -joice  in  I  thy  sal-  I  -va- 
tion. 

15  The  heathen  are  sunk  down  in  the 
pit  I  that  they  I  made  :  in  the  same  net 
which  they  hid  privily  I  is  their  I  foot  I 
taken. 

16  The  Lord  is  known  to  I  execute  I 
judgement  :  the  ungodly  is  trapped  in  the 
work  I  of  his  I  own  I  hands. 

17  The  wicked  shall  be  turned  I  into  I 
hell  :  and  all  the  people  I  that  for-  I  -get  I 
God. 

18  For  the  poor  shall  not  alway  I  be 
for-  I  -gotten  :  the  patient  abiding  of  the 
meek  I  shall  not  I  perish  •  for  I  ever. 

19  Up,  Lord,  and  let  not  man  have 
the  I  upper  I  hand  :  let  the  heathen  be  I 
judged  I  in  thy  I  sight. 

20  Put  them  in  I  fear  O  I  Lord  :  that 

the  heathen  may  know  them- 1  -selves  to  1 

be  but  1  men. 

c 


DAY  II.     MORNING  ^continued). 


Rev.  K.  A.  J.  Hervev 


PSALM  X.— C7/  quid,  Domine? 


mp  WHY  standest  thou  so  far  I  off  O  I 
Lord  :  and  hidest  thy  face  in  the  I  need- 
ful I  time  of  I  trouble  ? 

2  The  ungodly  for  his  own  lust  doth 
perse-  I  -cute  the  I  poor:  let  them  be  taken 
in  the  crafty  wiliness  I  that  they  I  have 
im-  I  -agined. 

3  For  the  ungodly  hath  made  boast 
of  his  own  I  heart's  de-  I  -sire  :  and  speak- 
eth  good  of  the  covetous  I  whom  I  God 
ab-  I  -horreth. 

4  The  ungodly  is  so  proud,  that  he 
careth  I  not  for  I  God  :  neither  is  I  God 
in  I  all  his  I  thoughts. 

5  His  ways  are  I  alway  I  grievous  : 
thy  judgements  are  far  above  out  of  his 
sight  *  and  therefore  de-  I  -fieth  •  he  I  all 
his  I  enemies. 

6  For  he  hath  said  in  his  heart  * 
Tush,  I  shall  never  be  I  cast  I  down  : 
there  shall  no  harm  I  happen  I  unto  I  me. 

7  His  mouth  is  full  of  cursing,  de-  I 
ceit  and  I  fraud  :  under  his  tongue  is 
un-  I  -godli-  I  -ness  and  I  vanity. 

8  He  sitteth  lurking  in  the  thievish 
c6mers  I  of  the  I  streets  :  and  privily  in 
his  lurking  dens  doth  he  murder  the  inno- 
cent *  his  eyes  are  I  set  a-  I  -gainst  the  I 
poor. 

g  For  he  lieth  waiting  secretly  *  even 
as  a  lion  lurketh  he  I  in  his  I  den  :  that  I 
he  may  I  ravish  •  the  I  poor. 

L  Dr.  Stainer. 

1^— "^^ 


when 


10  He  doth  I  ravish  •  the  I  poor 
he  1  getteth  •  him  I  into  •  his  I  net. 

11  He  falleth  down,  and  I  humbleth  • 
him-  I  -self :  that  the  congregation  of  the 
poor  may  fall  into  the  I  hands  I  of  his  I 
captains. 

12  He  hath  said  in  h?3  heart  *  Tush, 
G5d  I  hath  for-  I  -gotten  :  he  hideth  away 
his  face,  and  i  he  will  I  never  I  see  it. 

13  Arise,  O  Lord  God  *  and  lift  up  I 
thine  I  hand  :  for-  I  -get  I  not  the  I  poor. 

14  Wherefore  should  the  wicked  bias-  I 
pheme  I  God  :  while  he  doth  say  in  his 
heart  *Tush  I  thou  God  I  carest  •  not  I  for  it. 

15  Surely  I  thou  hast  I  seen  it  :  for  thou 
beholdest  un-  I  -godli-  I  -ness  and  I  wrong. 

16  That  thou  mayesttake  the  matter  I 
into  •  thine  I  hand  :  the  poor  committeth 
himself  unto  thee  *  for  thou  art  the  I 
helper  I  of  the  I  friendless. 

17  Break  thou  the  power  of  the  un- 
godly I  and  ma-  I  -licious  :  take  away  his 
ungodliness  and  I  thou  shalt  I  find  I  none. 

18  The  Lord  is  King  for  I  ever  .  and  I 
ever  :  and  the  heathen  are  I  perished  I 
out  •  of  the  I  land. 

19  Lord  thou  hast  heard  the  desire  I 
of  the  I  poor:  thou  preparest  their  heart  * 
and  thine  ear  I  hearkeneth  I  there-  I  -to  ; 

20  To  help  the  fatherless  and  poor  I 
unto  •  their  I  right :  that  the  man  of  the  earth 
be  no  I  more  ex-  1  -alted  •  a-  I  -gainst  them. 

J.  Battishill 


PSALM  XL — In  Domino  confide. 


mf  IN  the  Lord  put  I  I  my  I  trust  : 
how  sav  ye  then  to  my  soui  *  that  she 
should  flee  as  a  I  bird  I  unto  •  the  I 
hill? 


2  For  lo,  the  ungodly  bend  their  bow* 
and  make  ready  their  arrows  with-  I  -in 
the  I  quiver  :  that  they  may  privily  shoot  at 
thfim  I  which  are  I  true  of  I  heart. 


DAY  II.     MORNING  {continued). 


3  For  the  foundations  will  be  1  cast  I 
,dowD  :  and  what  I  hath  the  I  righteous  I 
;done  ? 

4  The  Lord  is  in  his  t  holy  I  temple  : 
'the  Lord's  I  seat  I  is  in  i  heaven. 

5  His  eyes  con-  I  -sider  •  the  I  poor  : 
and  his  eyelids  I  try  the  I  children  •  of  I  men. 

6  The  Lord  al-  I  -loweth  •  the  I 
righteous  :  but  the  ungodly  and  him  that 


delighteth  in  wickedness  I  doth  his  i  soul 
ab-  I  -hor. 

7  Upon  the  ungodly  he  shall  rain 
snares  »  fire  and  brimstone,  I  storm  and  I 
tempest  :  this  shall  I  be  their  I  portion  . 
to  1  drink. 

8  For  the  righteous  Lord  I  loveth  I 
righteousness  :  his  countenance  will  be- 
hold the  I  thing  I  that  is  i  just. 


DAY  II.     EVENING. 


J.  TURLE. 


PSALM  XU.—Salvnm  me  fac. 


F.  ;»/HELP  me,  Lord  »  for  there  is  not 
one  I  godly  •  man  1  le:t  :  f<  r  the  faithful 
are  minished  from  a-  '  -mong  the  I  chil- 
dren •  of  I  men. 

F .  2  They  talk  of  vanity  every  one  1 
with  his  I  neighbour  :  they  do  but  flatter 
with  their  lips  *  and  dissemble  i  in  their  I 
double  I  heart. 

3  The  Lord  shall  root  out  all  de-  I 
ceitful  I  lips  :  and  the  tongue  that  I 
speaketh  I  proud  I  things; 

4  Which  have  said  *  With  our  tongue 
will  I  we  pre-  I  -vail  :  we  are  they  that 
ought  to  speak,  who  is  I  lord  I  over  I  us  ? 

5  Now  for  the  comfortless  troubles' 


sake  I  of  the  I  needy  :  and  because  of  the 
deep  I  sighing  I  of  the  I  poor, 

6  I  will  up  1  saith  the  I  Lord  :  and 
will  help  every  one  from  him  that  swelleth 
against  him  I  and  will  I  set  him  •  at  I  rest. 

7  The  words  of  the  Lord  are  I  pure  I 
words  :  even  as  the  silver  *  which  from 
the  earth  is  tried,  and  purified  I  seven  • 
times  I  in  the  I  fire. 

8  Thou  shalt  keep  I  them  O  I  Lord  : 
thou  shalt  preserve  him  from  this  I  gener-  I 
ation  •  for  I  ever. 

pan.  9  The  ungodly  walk  on  i  every  I  side  : 
when  they  are  exalted,  the  children  of  I 
men  are  I  put  ■  to  re-  I  -buke. 


PSALM   XIII. —  Usque  quo,  Domine  ? 

tnp  HOW  long  wilt  thou  forget  me   O  I  ;  4  Lest   mine  enemy    say   *    I'   have 

Lord  for  I  ever  :  how  long  wilt  thou  I  hide  i  pre-  I  -vailed  ■  a-  I  -gainst  him  :  for  if  I  be 
thy  1  face  I  from  me  ?  |  cast  down  *  they  that  trouble  me  I  will 

2  How  long  shall  I  seek  counsel  in  ,  re-  I  -joice  I  at  it. 

my  soul  *  and  be  so  vexed  I  in  my  I  heart :  I  /  5  But  my  trust  is  I  in  thy  I  mercy  : 
how  long  shall  mine  enemies  I  triumph  I  \  and  my  heart  is  I  joyful -in  I  thy  sal- 1 -vation. 
over  I  me  ?  i  6  I  will  sing  of  the  Lord  *  because 

3  Consider,  and  hear  me  O  I  Lord  1  he  hath  dealt  so  I  lovingly  I  with  me  :  yea, 
my  I  God  :  lighten  mine  eyes  that  1 1  sleep  I  I  will  praise  the  Name  I  of  the  I  Lord 
not  in  I  death.  '  most  I  Highest. 


DAY  II.     EVENING  {continued). 


Rev.  L.  Flintoft. 


PSALM  XIV.- 
w/THE  fool  hath  said  I  in  his  I  heart  : 
There  I  is  I  no  I  God. 

2  They  are  corrupt,  and  become 
ab6minable  I  in  their  I  doings  :  there  is 
none  that  doeth  I  good  I  no  not  I  one. 

3  The  Lord  looked  down  from  heaven 
upon  the  I  children  •  of  I  men  :  to  see  if 
there  were  any  that  would  understand, 
and  I  seek  I  after  I  God. 

4  But  they  are  all  gone,  out  of  the 
way  »  they  are  altogether  be-  1  -come  a-  I 
bominable  :  there  is  none  that  doeth  I 
good  I  no  not  I  one. 

5  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre  ^^ 
withtheirtongueshave  I  theyde-  I  -ceived: 
the  poison  of  I  asps  is  1  under  •  their  1 
lips. 

6  Their  mouth  is  full  of  I  cursing  • 
and  I  bitterness  :  their  feet  are  1  swift  to  I 
shed  I  blood. 


■Dixit  insipiens. 
p"ru  7  Destruction  and  unhappiness  is  ir 
tlieir  ways  *  and  the  way  of  peace  have  I 
they  not  I  known  :  there  is  no  fear  of  I 
God  be-  I  -fore  their  I  eyes. 

8  Hav€  they  no  knowledge,  that  they 
are  all  such  I  workers  •  of  I  mischief  : 
eating  up  my  people  as  it  were  bread, 
and  I  call  •  not  up-  I  -on  the  I  Lord  ? 

9  There  were  they  brought  in  great 
fear  *  even  where  I  no  fear  i  was  :  for 
God  is  in  the  gener-  I  -ation  I  of  the  I 
righteous. 

ID  As  for  you  *  ye  have  made  a  mock 
at  the  counsel  I  of  the  I  poor  :  because  he 
putteth  his  I  ti'ust  I  in  the  I  Lord. 

II  Who  shall  give  salvation  unto  Israel 
out  of  Sion  ?  *  When  the  Loi^d  turneth 
the  captivity  I  of  his  I  people  :  then  shall 
Jacob  rejoice,  and  I  Israel  I  shall  be  I 
glad. 


DAY  III.     MORNING. 


T.  Kelway. 


$ 


m 


Dec. 


m 


"Ft 


-"--r 


^ 


r 


m 


=£r 


m 


r 

PSALM  XV. — Domine,  quis  habitabit  ? 


II. 

1      r 

A 

R.  IlEIN 

AGLK. 

Dec. 

1      1 

■^- 

Can. 

W 
1  1 

^:^ 

ife'  tji  S " 

-'^— 

^i^-,^-^ 

^ 

1^^"^ 

V- 1 — ' 

bsnd 

L— J 

— \ — 

M — r^ 

;«/LORD,  who  shall  dwell  in  thy  I 
taber-  I  nacle  :  or  who  shall  rest  up-  I  -on 
thy  I  holy  I  hill  ? 

2  Even  he  that  leadeth  an  I  uncor- 
rupt  I  life  :  and  doeth  the  thing  which  is 
right*  and  speaketh  the  I  truth  I  from  his  I 
heart. 

3  He  that  hath  used  no  deceit  in  his 
tongue  *  nor  done  evil  I  to  his  I  neigh- 
bour :  and  I  hath  not  I  slandered  •  his  I 
neighbour 


4  He  that  setteth  not  by  himself  * 
but  is  lowly  in  his  I  own  I  eyes  :  and  mak- 
eth  much  of  1  them  that  I  fear  the  I  Lord. 

5  He  that  sweareth  unto  his  neigh- 
bour *  and  disap-  I  -pointeth  •  him  I  not  : 
th6ugh  it  I  were  ■  to  his  I  o\v  n  I  hindrance. 

6  He  that  hath  not  given  his  money 
up-  I  -on  I  usury  :  nor  taken  re-  I  -ward 
a-  I  -gainst  the  I  innocent. 

7  Wh6so  I  doeth  •  these  I  things  : 
shall  I  nev-  I  -er  I  fall. 


DAY  III.     MORNING  {continued). 


9 


PSALM   XVI. — CuHserva  me,  Domme- 


mf  PRESERVE  I  me  O  I  God  :  for  in 
thee  1  have  I  I  put  my  I  trust. 

2  O  my  soul,  thou  hast  said  1  unto  • 
the  I  Lord  :  Thou  art  my  Gcd  *  my  goods 
are  I  nothing  I  unto  I  thee. 

3  All  my  delight  is  upon  the  saints 
that  are  I  in  the  I  earth  :  and  upon  I  such 
as  •  ex-  I  -eel  in  I  virtue. 

4  But  they  that  run  after  an-  I  -other  I 
god  :  shall  !  have  I  great  I  trouble. 

5  Their  drink-otferings  of  bl5od  will  I 
I  not  I  offer  :  neither  make  mention  of 
their  I  names  with-  I  -in  my  I  lips. 

6  The  Lord  himself  is  the  portion  of 
mine  inheritance  and  1  of  m}'  I  cup  : 
thou  I  shalt  main-  I  -tain  my  I  lot. 

7  The  lot  is  fallen  unto  me  in  a  I  fair  1 
ground  :  yea  I  I  have  a  I  goodly  I  heritage. 


8  I  will  thank  the  Lord  for  I  giving  • 
me  I  warning  :  my  reins  also  chasten  me  1 
in  the  I  night-  I  -season. 

9  I  have  set  God  I  always  •  be-  I  -fore 
me  :  for  he  is  on  my  right  hand  i  there- 
fore .  I  I  shall  not  I  fall. 

10  Wherefore  my  heart  was  glad  and 
my  I  glory  .  re-  I  -joiced  :  my  flesh  I  also  ■ 
shall  I  rest  in  I  hope. 

11  For  why  *  thou  shalt  not  leave 
my  i  soul  in  I  hell  :  neither  shalt  thou 
suffer  thy  Holy  I  One  to  '  see  cor-  I  -rup- 
tion. 

12  Thou  shalt  shew  me  the  path  of 
life  *  in  thy  presence  is  the  I  fulness  •  of  I 
joy  :  and  at  thy  right  hand  there  is  I  plea- 
sure •  for  I  ever-  I  -more. 


I. 


i 


w 


m 


fcS: 


^ 


^ 


r 


^ 


r-J  ^' 


II. 

A 

.  H.  Littleton. 

1   r 

¥-- 

•^  f^  f^  r  r-r 

"a?- 

^t^^ 

^-^ 

-\r^    P 

' 

^"  r'. 

'  e>    *' 

PSALM  XWU.—Exaudl,  Domme. 


mp  HEAR  the  right  O  Lord  *  consider  I 
my  com-  I  -plaint  ;  and  hearken  unto  my 
prayer  *  that  goeth  not  I  oat  of  I  feigned  I 
lips. 

2  Let  my  sentence  come  forth  I  from 
thy  I  presence  :  and  let  thine  eyes  look 
upon  the  I  thing  I  that  is  I  equal. 

3  Thou  hast  proved  and  visited  mine 
heart  in  the  night-season  *  thou  hast  tried 
me,  and  shalt  find  no  I  wickedness  I  in 
me  :  for  I  am  utterly  purposed  that  my  I 
mouth  shall  I  not  of-  I  -fend. 

4  Because  of  men's  works  that  are 
done  against  the  words  I  of  thy  I  lips  :  I 
have  kept  me  from  the  I  ways  of  I  the 
de-  I  -stroyer. 

5  O  hold  thou  up  my  goings  I  in  thy  I 
paths  :  that  my  I  footsteps  I  sHp  I  not. 

6  I  have  called  upon  thee  O  God, 
for  I  thou  shalt  1  hear  me  :  incline  thine 
ear  to  me,  and  I  hearken  I  unto  •  my  I 
words. 

w/7  Shew  thy  marvellous  loving-kind- 
ness *  thou  that  art  the  Saviour  of  them 
which  put  their  I  trust  in  I  thee  :  from 
sfich  as  re-  I  -sist  thy  I  right  I  hand. 

8  Keep  me  as  the  apple  I  of  an  I  eye  : 
hide  me  under  the  I  shadow  I  of  thy  I  wings. 


9  From  the  ungodly  that  I  trouble  I 
me  :  mine  enemies  compass  me  round 
about  to  1  take  a-  I  -way  my  I  soul. 

10  They  are  enclosed  in  their  I  own  I 
fat  :  and  their  mouth  I  speaketh  I  proud  I 
things. 

11  They  lie  waiting  in  our  way  on  I 
every  I  side  :  turning  their  eyes  I  down  I 
to  the  I  ground  ; 

12  Like  as  a  lion  that  is  greedy  I  of 
his  I  prey  :  and  as  it  were  a  lion's  whelp  I 
lurking  •  in  I  secret  I  places. 

13  Up,  Lord,  disappoint  him  and  I 
cast  him  I  down  :  deliver  my  soul  from 
the  ungodly  which  I  is  a  I  sword  of  I 
thine  ; 

14  From  the  men  of  thy  hand,  O 
Lord  *  from  the  men  I  say,  and  from  the  I 
evil  I  world  :  which  have  their  portion  in 
this  life  ♦  whose  bellies  thou  f  illest  I  with 
thy  I  hid  I  treasure. 

15  They  have  children  at  I  their  de-  I 
sire  :  and  leave  the  rest  of  their  I  sub- 
stance I  for  their  I  babes. 

16  But  as  for  me  *  I  will  beh61d  thy  I 
presence  .  in  I  righteousness  :  and  when  I 
awake  up  after  thy  likeness  *  I'  shall  be  J 
satis-  I  -tied  I  with  it. 


10 


DAY  III.     EVENING. 


Verses  y  to  15. 


Dl     RlMBAUL^. 


i 


?"•    II    ^_J 


s 


Verses  25  <o  36.         J.  Battishill. 


..     ^ 
^^^^^^^& 


I   P  I 


II. 


F^ysei  I  (0  24. 


fe 


.  /I  Iternative  Chants. 


g 


Dr.  Crotch 

4-, 1- 


^^=^ 


I       I 
Dec.  I  Can. 


^ 


-p-f^ 


II. 


Verse  25  <o  e«d.      Rev.  F.  A  J.  Hervev. 


w 


1^ 


s 


J 


I   I 
AA 


S 


T^ 


^ 


:t3==^ 


FSAr.M    XVIII.— D/%(,w  te,  Domine. 


F.fl  WILL  love  thee  O  Lord  my 
strength  *  the  Lord  is  my  stony  rock 
and  I  my  de-  I  -fence  :  my  Saviour,  my 
God,  and  my  might,  in  whom  I  will  trust* 
my  buckler,  the  horn  also  of  my  sal-  I 
vation  I  and  my  I  refuge. 
F.  2  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord,  which  is 
worthy  I  to  be  I  praised  :  so  shall  I*  he  I 
safe  I  from  mine  I  enemies. 

p  3  The  sorrows  of  death  I  compassed  I 
me  :  and  the  overHowings  of  ungodliness  I 
made  I  me  a-  I  -fraid. 

4  The  pains  of  hell  I  came  a-  I  -buut 
me  :  the  snares  of  !  death  I  over-l-took  me. 

5  In  my  trouble  I  will  call  up- 1 -on  the  I 
Lord  :  and  com- 1 -plain  I  unto  •  my  I  God. 

6  So  shall  he  hear  my  voice  out  of 
his  I  holy  i  temple  :  and  my  complaint 
shall  come  before  him  *  it  shall  enter  I 
even  I  into  •  his  I  ears. 

vif  1  The  6arth  1  trembled  •  and  I  quaked  : 
the  very  foundations  also  of  the  hills 
shook  *  and  were  rem6ved  be-  I  -cause  I 
he  v.-as  I  wroth. 


8  There  went  a  smoke  out  I  in  his  I 
presence  :  and  a  consuming  fire  out  of 
his  mouth  *  so  that  I  coals  were  I  kindled  I 
at  it. 

9  He  bowed  the  heavens  also  and  I 
came  I  down  :  and  it  was  I  dark  I  under  • 
his  I  feet. 

10  He  rode  upon  the  cherubims  I  and 
did  I  fly  :  he  came  flying  up6n  the  I  wings  I 
of  the  I  wind. 

11  He  made  darkness  his  I  secret  I 
place  :  nis  pa"ilion  round  about  him  with 
dark  water  *  and  thick  I  clouds  to  I  cover  I 
him. 

12  At  the  brightness  of  his  presence 
his  I  clouds  re-  I  -moved  :  hail-  I  -stones 
and  I  coals  of  I  fire. 

/  13  The  Lord  also  thundered  out  of 
heaven  *  and  the  Highest  I  gave  his  I 
thunder  :  hail-  I  -stones  and  I  coals  of  I 
fire. 

14  He  sent  out  his  arrows  and  I  scat- 
tered I  them  :  he  cast  forth  I'ghtnings  I  and 
de-  I  -stroyed  I  them. 


DAY  III.     EVENING  (continued). 


11 


15  The  springs  of  waters  were  seen, 
and  the  foundations  of  the  round  world 
were  discovered  »  at  thy  I  chiding  •  O  I 
Lord  :  at  the  blasting  of  the  I  breath  of  I 
ihv  dis-  I  -pleasure. 

vi'f  16  He  shall  send  down  from  on  I  high 
to  I  fetch  me  :  and  shall  take  me  I  out  of  I 
many  I  waters. 

17  He  shall  deliver  me  from  my  strong- 
est enemy  »  and  from  I  them  which  I  hate 
me  :  for  they  I  are  too  I  mighty  •  for  i  me. 

18  They  prevented  me  in  the  day  I  of 
my  I  trouble  :  but  the  I  Lord  was  I  my 
up-  I  -holder. 

ig  He  brought  me  forth  also  into  a  I 
place  of  I  hberty  :  he  brought  me  forth  * 
even  because  he  had  a  I  favour  I  unto  I  me. 

20  The  Lord  shall  reward  me  after  my  I 
righteous  I  dealing  :  according  to  the 
cleanness  of  my  hands  I  shall  he  I  recom- 
pense I  me. 

21  Because  I  have  kept  the  ways  I  of 
the  1  Lord  :  and  have  not  forsaken  my 
God  I  as  the  I  wicked  I  doth. 

22  For  I  have  an  eye  unto  I  all  his  I 
laws  :  and  will  not  cast  out  I  his  com-  I 
mandments  1  from  me. 

23  I  was  also  uncor-  I  -rupt  be-  1  -fore 
him  :  and  es-  I  -chewed  •  mine  I  own  I 
wickedness. 

24  Therefore  shall  the  Lord  reward  me 
after  my  I  righteous  1  dealing  :  and  accord- 
ing unto  the  cleanness  of  my  I  hands  i  in 
his  I  eyesight. 

25  With  the  holy  thou  I  shalt  be  I  holy  : 
and  with  a  perfect  man  I  thou  I  shalt  be  I 
perfect. 

26  With  the  clean  thou  I  shalt  be  I 
clean  :  and  with  the  froward  I  thou  shalt  I 
learn  I  frowardness. 

27  For  thou  shalt  save  the  people  that 
are  I  in  ad-  I  -versity  :  and  shaft  bring 
down  the  I  high  looks  I  of  the  I  proud. 

28  Thou  also  shalt  I  light  my  I  candle  : 
the  Lord  my  God  shall  make  my  Tdark- 
ness  1  to  be  I  light. 

29  For  in  thee  I  shall  discomfit  an  I 
host  of  I  men  :  and  with  the  help  of  my 
God  I  shall  I  leap  I  over  .  the  I  wall. 

/  30  The  way  of  God  is  an  unde-  I  -filed  I 
way  :  the  word  of  the  Lord  also  is  tried 
in  the  fire  *  he  is  che  defender  of  all  them 
that  I  put  iheir  I  trust  in  I  him. 

31  For  who  is  God  I  but  the  I  Lord  :  or 
who  hath  anylstren.gth  ex-l-cept  ourlGod  ? 

32  It  is  God  that  girdeth  me  with  I 
strength  of  I  war  :  and  I  maketh  •  my  I 
way  I  perfect. 

33  He  maketh  my  I  feet  like  I  harts' 
feet  :  and  I  setteth  •  me  I  up  on  I  high. 


34  He  teacheth  mine  I  hands  to  I 
fight  :  and  mine  arms  shall  break  I  even 
a  I  bow  of  I  steel. 

35  Thou  hast  given  me  the  defence  of  I 
thy  sal-  I  -vation  :  thy  right  hand  also  shall 
hold  me  up  *  and  thy  loving  cor-  I  -rec- 
tion  .  shall  I  make  me  1  great. 

36  Thou  shalt  make  room  enough 
under  me  I  for  to  I  go  :  that  my  I  footsteps  I 
shall  not  I  slide. 

37  I  will  follow  upon  mine  enemies 
and  I  over-  I  -take  them  :  neither  will  I 
turn  again  till  I  I  have  de-  I  -stroyed  I 
them. 

38  I  will  smite  them  *  that  they  shal 
not  be  I  able .  to  I  stand  :  but  I  fall  I  under  • 
my  I  feet. 

39  Thou  hast  girded  me  with  strength  I 
unto  .  the  I  battle  :  thou  shalt  throw  down 
mine  I  enemies  I  under  I  me. 

40  Thou  hast  made  mine  enemies  also 
to  turn  their  I  backs  up-  I  -on  me  :  and 
I'  shall  de-  I  -stroy  I  them  that  I  hate  me. 

41  They  shall  cry  *  but  there  shall  be  i 
none  to  I  help  them  :  yea  even  unto  the 
Lord  shall  they  cry  I  but  he  I  shall  not  ! 
hear  them. 

42  I  will  beat  them  as  small  as  the 
dust  be-  i  -fore  the  I  wind  :  I  will  cast 
them  out  as  the  I  clay  1  in  the  I  streets. 

43  Thou  shalt  deliver  me  from  the 
strivings  I  of  the  I  people  :  and  thou 
shalt  make  me  the  I  head  I  of  the  I 
heathen 

44  A  people  whom  I  I  have  not  1 
known  :  shall  I  serve  I  —  I  me. 

45  As  soon  as  they  hear  of  me  they  I 
shall  o-  I  -bey  me  :  but  the  strange 
children  I  shall  dis-  I  -semble  i  with  me. 

46  The  strange  I  children  .  shall  I 
fail  :  and  be  a-  I  -fraid  1  out  of  .  their  I 
prisons. 

47  The  Lord  liveth  »  and  blessed  be 
my  I  strong  I  helper  :  and  praised  be  the  I 
God  of  I  my  sal-  I  -vation. 

48  Even  the  God  that  seeth  that  I  I 
be  a-  I  -venged  :  and  subdueth  the  I 
people  I  unto  I  me. 

49  It  is  he  that  delivereth  me  from  my 
cruel  enemies  *  and  setteth  me  up  a-  I 
bove  mine  !  adversaries  :  thou  shalt  rid 
me  I  from  the  1  wicked  I  man. 

50  For  this  cause  will  I  give  thanks 
unto  thee  O  Lord  a-  I  -mong  the  I  Gen- 
tiles :  and  sing  I  praises  I  unto  .  thy  I 
Name. 

51  Great  prosperity  giveth  he  1  unto  • 
his  I  king  :  and  sheweth  loving-kindness 
unto  David  his  Anointed  *  and  unto  his  I 
seed  for  !  ever-  I  -more. 


12 


DAY  IV.     MORNING. 


PSALM  XlX.—Cceli  enarrant. 


THE  heavens  declare  the  I  glory  •  of  I 
God  :  and  the  firmament  I  sheweth  •  his  I 
handy-  !  -work. 

2  One  day  I  telleth  .  an-  I  -other  :  and 
one  night  1  certi-  I  -fieth  •  an-  I  -other. 

3  There  is  neither  I  speech  nor  1 
language  :  but  their  I  voices  •  are  I  heard 
a-  I  -mong  them. 

4  Their  sound  is  gone  6ut  into  I  all  I 
lands  :  and  their  w6rds  into  the  I  ends  I 
of  the  I  world. 

5  In  them  hath  he  set  a  tabernacle  I 
for  the  I  sun  :  which  cometh  forth  as  a 
bridegroom  out  of  his  chamber  *  and  re- 
jfiiceth  as  a  I  giant  •  to  I  run  his  I  course. 

6  It  goeth  forth  from  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  heaven  »  and  runneth  about 
unto  the  end  of  I  it  a-  I  -gain  :  and  there 
is  nothing  hid  I  from  the  I  heat  there-  V 
of. 

7  The  law  of  the  Lord  is  an  undefiled 
law,  con-  I  -verting  •  the  I  soul  :  the  testi- 
mony of  the  Lord  is  sure  *  and  giveth  I 
wisdom  I  unto  •  the  I  simple. 

8  The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  right 
and  re-  I  -joice  the  I  heart :  the  command- 


ment of  the  Lord  is  pure  *  and  giveth  I 
hght  I  unto  •  the  I  eyes. 

9  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  clean  and 
en-  I  -dureth  •  for  I  ever  :  the  judgements 
of  the  Lord  are  true,  and  I  righteous  I 
alto-  1  -gether. 

10  More  to  be  desired  are  they  than 
gold* yea  than  I  much  fine  1  gold  :  sweeter 
also  than  I  honey  I  and  the  I  honey- 
comb. 

1 1  Moreover,  by  them  is  thy  I  servant  I 
taught  :  and  in  keeping  of  them  I  there  is  I 
great  re-  I  -ward. 

mp  12  Who  can  tell  how  I  oft  •  he  of-  I 
fendeth  :  O  cleanse  thou  me  I  from  my  I 
secret  I  faults. 

13  Keep  thy  servant  also  from  pre- 
sumptuous sins  *  lest  they  get  the  do- 
minion I  over  I  me  :  so  shall  I  be  unde- 
filed, and  innocent  i  from  the  I  great  of-  I 
fence. 

14  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth  *  and 
the  meditation  I  of  my  I  heart  :  be  alway 
ac-  I  ceptable  1  in  thy  I  sight, 

15  O''  —  I  Lord  :  my  I  strength  and  I 
my  re-  I  -deemer. 


Dr.  Aldrich. 


q=q=x: 


Dec.  , 


Can. 


r 


PSALM  XX. — Exaudiat  te  Dominus. 


in/  THE  Lord  hear  thee  fn  the  I  day  of  I 
trouble  :  the  Name  of  the  I  God  of  I 
Jacob  •  de-  I  -fend  thee  ; 

2  Send  thee  help  I  from  the  I  sanc- 
tuary :  and  I  strengthen  •  thee  I  out  of  I 
Sion  ; 

3  Remember  I  all  thy  1  offerings  :  and 
ac-  I  -cept  thy  I  burnt  1  sacrifice  ; 

4  Grant  thee  thy  I  heart's  de-  I  -sire  : 
and  ful-  I  -fil  I  all  thy  I  mind. 

5  We  will  rejoice  in  thy  salvation  * 
and  triumph  in  the  Name  of  the  I  Lord 
our  I  God  :  the  L6rd  per-  I  -form  all  '  thy 
pe-  I  -titions. 


6  Now  know  I  that  the  Lord  helpeth 
his  Anointed  *  and  will  hear  him  fr6ra 
his  I  holy  1  heaven  :  even  with  the  whole- 
some I  strength  of  I  his  right  I  hand. 

7  Some  put  their  trust  in  chariots 
and  I  some  iu  I  horsas  :  but  we  will  re- 
member the  Name  I  of  the  I  Lord  our  I 
God. 

8  Thgy  are  brought  i  down  and  I 
fallen  :  but  w6  are  I  risen  •  and  I  stand  I 
upright. 

9  Save,  Lord,  and  hear  us  O  I  King 
of  I  heaven  :  wh6n  we  I  call  up-  I  -on  I 
thee. 


DAY  IV.     MORNING  [continued). 


13 


Dr.  R.  Woodward 


P 


^^, 


s:: 


S: 


S^ 


i 


=^ 


PSALM  XXI. — Doniine,  in  virtiite  tua. 


in    thy    1 
'lad  shall 


mf  THE  King  shall  rejoice 
strength  O  I  Lord  :  exceeding 
he  I  be  of  I  thy  sal-  I  -vation. 

2  Thou  hast  given  him  his  1  heart's 
de-  I  -sire  :  and  hast  not  denied  him  the 
re-  I  -quest  i  of  his  I  lips. 

3  For  thou  shalt  prevent  him  with 
the  I  blessings  •  of  1  goodness  :  and  shalt 
set  a  crown  of  pure  I  gold  up- 1 -on  his  I  head. 

4  He  asked  life  of  thee  *  and  thou 
gavest  him  a  I  long  I  life  :  even  for  I  ever  I 
and  I  ever. 

5  His  honour  is  great  in  I  thy  sal-  I  -va- 
tion :  glory  and  great  worship  I  shalt 
thou  I  lay  up-  I  -on  him. 

6  For  thou  shalt  give  him  ever-  I 
lasting  •  fe-  I  -licity  :  and  make  him  glad 
with  the  I  joy  I  of  thy  I  countenance. 

7  And  why*  because  the  King  putteth 
his  trust  I  in  the  I  Lord  :  and  in  the  mercy 
of  the  Most  Highest  I  he  shall  I  not  mis-  I 
carry. 


8  All  thme  enemies  shall  I  feel  thy  I 
hand  :  thy  right  hand  shall  I  find  out  I 
them  that  I  hate  thee. 

9  Thou  shalt  make  them  like  a  fiery 
oven  in  time  I  of  thy  I  wrath  :  the  Lord 
shall  destroy  them  in  his  displeasure  ■» 
and  the  I  fire  I  shall  con-  I  -sume 
them. 

10  Their  fruit  shalt  thou  root  I  out  •  of 
the  I  earth  :  and  their  sSed  from  a-  I  -mong 
the  I  children  •  of  I  men. 

11  For  they  intended  I  mischief  • 
a-  I  -gainst  thee  ;  and  imagined  such  a 
device  as  they  are  not  I  able  I  to  per-  I 
form. 

12  Therefore  shalt  thou  put  I  them  to  I 
flight  :  and  the  strings  of  thy  bow  shalt 
thou  make  ready  a-  )  -gainst  the  I  face  of  I 
them. 

piirt!  13  Be   thou  exalted,    L6rd  in   thine  I 
own  I  strength  :  so  will  we  I  sing  and  I 
I  praise  thy  i  power. 


14 


DAY  IV.     EVENING. 


Verses  i  to  22. 


J.  Battishilu 


Alternative  Chants.. 

Verses  i  to  22. 


Sir  J.  Goss. 


PSALM   XXII. — Deits,  Deiis  tnetis. 


F.  pMY  God,  my  God,  look  upon  me  * 
why  hast  thou  for-  I  -saken  I  me  :  and  art 
so  far  from  my  health  *  and  from  the  I 
words  of  I  my  com-  I  -plaint  ? 
F.  2  O  my  God  I  cry  in  the  day-time  * 
bfit  thou  I  hearest  I  not  :  and  in  the  night- 
season  I  also  •  I  I  take  no  I  rest. 

3  And  thou  con-  I  -tinuest  I  hoiv  :  O'  I 
—  thou  I  worship  •  of  I  Israel. 

4  Our  fathers  I  hoped  •  in  I  thee  :  they 
trusted  in  thee  and  thou  '■  H-.ist  de.  I 
liver  I  them. 

5  They  called  upon  thee  I  and  were  I 
holpen  :  they  put  their  trust  in  thee  I  and 
were  I  not  con-  I  -founded. 

6  But  as  for  me  I  am  a  vv5rm,  and  I 
no  I  man  :  a  very  scorn  of  men  and  the  I 
outcast  I  of  the  I  people. 

7  All  they  that  see  me  *  laugh  I  me 
to  I  scorn  :  they  shoot  out  their  lips,  and  I 
shake  their  i  heads,  I  saying, 

8  He  trusted  in  God,  that  he  would 


de-  I  -liver  I  him  :  let  him  deliver  him  I  if 
he  I  will  I  have  him. 

9  But  thou  art  he  that  took  me  out  of 
my  I  mother's  I  womb  :  thou  wast  my 
hope,  when  I  hanged  yet  up-  I  -on  my  I 
mother's  I  breasts. 

10  I  have  been  left  unto  thee  ever 
since  I  I  was  I  born  :  thou  art  my  God, 
even  I  trom  my  I  mother's  I  womb. 

11  O  go  not  from  me  *  for  trouble  is  I 
haid  at  I  naud  :  and  I  there  is  I  none  to  | 
neip  me. 

12  Many  oxen  are  I  come  a-  I  -bout 
me  :  fat  bulls  of  Basan  close  me  I  in  on  I 
every  I  side. 

13  They  gape  upon  me  I  with  their  I 
mouths  :  as  it  were  a  ramping  I  and  a  I 
roaring  I  lion. 

14  I  am  poured  out  like  water  *  and 
all  my  b6nes  are  I  out  of  I  joint :  my  heart 
also  in  the  midst  of  my  bf)dy  is  I  even  • 
like  I  melting  I  wax. 


DAY  IV.     EVENING   {continued). 


15 


15  My  strength  is  dried  up  like  a  pot- 
sherd *  and  my  tongue  cleaveth  I  to  my  I 
gums  :  and  thou  shalt  bring  me  I  into  • 
the  I  dust  of  i  death. 

16  For  many  dogs  are  1  come  a-  I 
bout  me  :  and  the  council  of  the  wicked  I 
layeth  I  siege  a-  I  -gainst  me. 

17  They  pierced  my  hands  and  my 
feet  *  I  may  tell  I  all  my  I  bcnes  :  they 
stand  I  staring  •  and  I  looking  •  up-  I  -on 
me. 

18  They  part  my  I  garments  •  a-  I 
mong  them  :  and  cast  1  lots  up-  I  -on  ray  I 
vesture. 

19  But  be  not  thou  far  from  I  me  O  I 
Lord  :  thou  art  my  succour,  I  haste  I  thee 
to  I  help  me. 

20  Deliver  my  soul  I  from  the  I  sword  : 
my  darling  from  the  I  power  I  of  the  I 
dog. 

21  Save  me  from  the  I  lion's  I  mouth  : 
thou  hast  heard  me  also  from  among  the  i 
horns  I  of  the  I  unicorns. 

ot/22  I  will  declare  thy  Name  I  unto  my  I 
brethren  :  in  the  midst  of  the  congre-  I 
gation  I  will  I  I  praise  thee. 

/  23  O  praise  the  Lord  I  ye  that  I  fear 
him  :  magnify  him  all  ye  of  the  seed  of 
Jacob  *  and  fear  him  I  all  ye  I  seed  of  I 
Israel. 


24  For  he  hath  not  despised  nor  ab- 
horred, the  low  estate  I  of  the  I  poor  :  he 
hath  not  hid  his  face  from  him  *  but 
when  he  called  I  unto  I  him  he  I  heard  him, 

25  My  praise  is  of  thee  in  the  great  i 
congre-  I  -gation  :  my  vows  will  I  perform 
in  the  I  sight  of  I  them  that  I  fear  him. 

26  The  poor  shall  eat  I  and  be  I  satis- 
fied :  they  that  seek  after  the  Lord  shall 
praise  him  «  y5ur  I  heart  shall  I  live  for  I 
ever. 

27  All  the  ends  of  the  world  shall  re- 
member themselves  *  and  be  turned  I 
unto  .  the  I  Lord  :  and  all  the  kindreds  of 
the  I  nations  •  shall  I  worship  •  be- 1 -fore  him. 

28  For  the  kingdom  I  is  the  I  Lord's  : 
and  he  is  the  Gover-  I  -nour*  a-  I  -mong 
the  I  people. 

29  All  such  as  be  I  fat  up  •  on  I  earth  : 
have  I  eaten  I  and  I  worshipped. 

30  All  they  that  go  down  into  the  dust 
shall  I  kneel  be-  I  -fore  him  :  and  no  man 
hath  I  quickened  •  his  I  own  I  soul. 

31  My  I  seed  shall  I  serve  him  :  they 
shall  be  counted  unto  the  Lord  I  for  a  I 
gener-  I  -ation. 

32  They  shall  come  *  and  the  heavens 
shall  de-  I  -clare  his  I  righteousness  :  unto 
a  people  that  shall  be  born  I  whom  the  I 
Lord  hath  I  made. 


E.  J.  Hopkins. 


Alternative  Chant., 


C.  E.  Stii."Hens. 


fe6= 


Dec. 


&^.h    '' 


Pft     ^ 


az    <P     ej 


Can. 


Y 


5^:^ 


1 — r 

PSALM  XXIII.- 

mp  THE  L6rd  I  is  my  I  shepherd  :  there- 
fore I  can  I  !  lack  I  nothing. 

2  He  shall  feed  me  in  a  1  green  I 
pasture  :  and  lead  me  forth  be-  I  -side 
the  I  waters  •  of  I  comfort. 

3  He  shall  con-  I  -vert  my  I  soul  : 
and  bring  me  forth  in  the  paths  of  right- 
eousness I  for  his  i  Name's  I  sake. 

4  Yea  though  I  walk  through  the 
valley  of  the  shadow  of  death  *  I   will   I 


-r-r^ 


^ 


-^^ 


?^^ 


Doviinus  regit  me. 

fear  no  I  evil  :  for  thou  art  with  me  «  thy 
rod  and  thy  I  staff  I  comfort  I  me. 

5  Thou  shalt  prepare  a  table  before 
me  *  against  them  that  I  trouble  I  me  : 
thou  hast  anointed  my  head  with  oil,  and 
my  I  cup  1  shall  be  I  full. 

6  But  thy  loving-kindness  and  mercy* 
shall  follow  me  all  the  days  I  of  my  I  life  : 
and  I  will  dwell  in  the  house  I  of  the  I 
Lord  for  I  ever. 


DAY  V.     MORNING. 


J.  Barnbt. 


PSALM   XXIV.— Domini  est  terra. 


/  THE  earth  is  the  Lord's  *  and  all 
that  I  therein  I  is  :  the  compass  of  the 
world,  and  I  they  that  I  dwell  there-  I  -in. 

2  For  he  hath  founded  it  up- 1 -on  the  I 
seas  :  and  prepared  I  it  up- 1 -on  the  I  floods. 

3  Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  I  of 
tha  I  Lord  :  or  who  shall  rise  up  I  in  his  I 
holy  I  place  ? 

4  Even  he  that  hath  clean  hands 
and  a  I  pure  I  heart  :  and  that  hath  not 
lift  up  his  mind  unto  vanity  *  nor  sworn  I 
to  de-  1  -ceive  his  I  neighbour. 

5  He  shall  receive  the  blessing  I 
from  the  I  Lord  :  and  righteousness  from 
the  I  God  of  I  his  sal-  I  -vation. 


6  This  is  the  generation  of  I  them 
that  I  seek  him  :  even  of  them  that  I  seek 
thy  I  face  O  I  Jacob. 

7  Lift  up  your  heads  O  ye  gates  * 
and  be  ye  lift  up  ye  6ver-  I  -lasting  1  doors : 
and  the  King  of  I  glory  I  shall  come  I  in. 

8  Who  is  the  I  King  of  I  glory  :  it  is 
the  Lord  strong  and  mighty  n  even  the  I 
Lord  I  mighty  •  in  I  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads  O  ye  gates  * 
and  1)6  ye  lift  up  ye  ever- 1  -lasting  I  doors: 
and  the  King  of  I  glory  I  shall  come  I  in. 

TO  Who  is  the  I  King  of  I  glory  :  even 
the  Lord  of  hosts  I  he  •  is  the  i  King  of  I 
glory. 

Sir  J.  Goss. 

mm 


PSALM  XXV.— Ad  te,  Domiiie,  levavi. 


mp  i;NTO  thee  OLord  will  I  lift  up  my 
soul  *  my  God  I  have  put  my  I  trust  in  I 
thee  :  O  let  me  not  be  confounded  *  neither 
let  mine  enemies  I  triumph  I  over  I  me. 

2  For  all  they  that  hope  in  thee  shall  I 
not -be  a- 1 -shamed  :  but  such  as  transgress 
without  a  cause  I  shall  be  I  put-to  con- 1 -fusion. 

3  Shew  me  thy  I  ways  O  I  Lord  : 
and  I  teach  |  me  thy  I  paths. 

4  Lead  me  forth  in  thy  I  truth  and  I 
iearn  me  :  for  thou  art  the  God  of  my 
salvation  »  in  thee  hath  been  my  h6pe  I 
all  the  I  day  I  long. 

5  Call  to  remembrance,  O  Lord  thy  I 
tender  I  mercies  :  and  thy  loving-kind- 
nesses *  which  I  have  been  I  ever  •  of  I  old. 

6  O  remember  not  the  sins  and 
offences  I  of  my  I  youth  :  but  according  to 
thy  mercy  think  thou  upon  me  O  I  Lord  I 
for  thy  I  goodness. 

7  Graciousand  righteous  I  is  the  I  Lord  : 
therefore  will  he  teach  I  sinnerslin  thelway. 

8  Them  that  are  meek  shall  he  I 
guide  in  I  judgement  :  and  such  as  are 
g€ntle,  I  them  •  shall  he  I  learn  his  I  way. 

9  All  the  paths  of  the  L6rd  are  I 
mercy  •  and  I  truth  :  unto  such  as  keep 
his  I  covenant  I  and  his  I  testimonies. 

ID  For  thy  Name's  I  sake  O  I  Lord  :  be 
meiciful  linto  my  I  sin  for  I  it  is  I  great. 


11  What  man  is  he  that  I  feareth 
the  I  Lord  :  him  shall  he  teach  in  the 
way  that  I  he  shall  I  choose. 

12  His  soul  shall  I  dwell  at  I  ease  :  and 
his  seed  I  sliall  in-  I  -herit  •  the  I  laud. 

13  The  secret  of  the  Lord  is  among 
them  that  I  fear  him  :  and  he  will  I  shew 
them  his  I  covenant. 

14  Mine  eyes  are  ever  16oking  I  unto 
the  I  Lord  :  for  he  shall  pluck  my  I  feet 
out  •  of  the  I  net. 

15  Turn    thee    unto    me    and    have 
mercy  •  up-  I  -on  me  :  for  I*  am  I  desolate 
and  in  I  misery. 

16  The  sorrows  of  my  heart  I  are  en- 
larged :  O  bring  thou  I  me  I  out  of  •  my 
troubles. 

17  Look  upon  my  adversi-  I  -ty  and 
misery  :  and  for-  I  -give  me  I  all  my  i  sin. 

18  Consider  mine  enemies  how  I  many 
they  I  are  :  and  they  bear  a  I  tyrannous 
hate  a-  I  -gainst  me. 

19  O  keep  my  s6ul  and  de-  I  -liver 
me  :  let  me  not  be  confounded  *  for  I 
have  I  put  my  I  trust  in  I  thee. 

20  Let  perfect ness  and  righteous  d6al 
ing  I  wait  up-  I  -on  me  :  for  my  I  hope 
hath  I  been  in  I  thee. 

,tl  21  Deliver  I'srael  1  O  I  God  :  6ut  of  I 
all   I  his  I  troubles. 


DAY 


MORNING  {conhnued). 


17 


I    ^ 

PSALM  XXVI 
tnp  BE  thou  my  Judge  O  Lord  *  for  I' 
have  I  walked  I  innocently  :  my  trust  hath 
been  also  in   the  Lord  I  therefore  I  shall 
I  .  not  I  fall. 

2  Examine  me  O  1  Lord  and  I  prove 
me  :  try  out  my  I  reins  I  and  my  I  heart. 

3  For  thy  loving-kindness  is  ever 
be-  I  -fore  mine  I  eyes  :  and  I'  will  I  walk  1 
in  thy  I  truth. 

4  I  have  not  dwelt  with  I  vain  I 
persons  :  neither  will  I  have  fellowship  I 
with  I  the  de-  I  -ceitful. 

5  I  have  hated  the  congregation  I  of 
the  I  wicked  :  and  will  not  I  sit  a-  1  -mong  • 
the  un-  I  -godly. 

6  I  will  wash  my  hands  in  Innocency  I 
O  I  Lord  :  and  so  will  I  I  go  I  to  thine  I  altar ; 


yudica  me,  Dotnine. 


7  That  I  may  shew  the  voice  of  I 
thanks-  I  -giving  :  and  tell  of  I  all  thy  I 
wondrous  I  works. 

'8  Lord,  I  have  loved  the  habitation  I 
of  thy  I  house  :  and  the  place  I  where 
thine  I  honour  I  dwelleth. 

9  O  shut  not  up  my  soul  I  with  the  ! 
sinners  :  nor  my  life  I  with  the  I  blood-  I 
thirsty ; 

10  I'n  whose  I  hands  is  I  wickedness  r 
and  their  right  I  hand  is  I  full  of  I  gifts. 

1 1  But  as  for  me  ^  I*  will  I  walk  I  in- 
nocently :  O  deliver  me,  and  be  I  merciful  I 
unto  I  me. 

12  My  foot  I  standeth  I  right  ;  I  will 
praise  the  Lord  I  in  the  I  congre-  I  -ga- 
tions. 


DAY  V.     EVENING. 


Dr.  G.  A.  M.\crARREN. 


PSALM   XXVIL— . 
F.;«/THE  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  sal- 
vation *  whom  then  I  shall  I  I  fear  :  the 
Lord  is  the  strength  of  my  life  *  of  whom 
then  I  shall  I  I  be  a-  I  -fraid  ? 

F.  2  When  the  wicked  *  even  mine  ene- 
mies and  my  foes  *  came  upon  me  to  eat  I 
up  my  I  flesh  :  they  I  stumbled  I  and  I  fell. 

3  Though  an  host  of  men  were  laid 
against  me  *  yet  shall  not  my  heart  I  be 
a-  I  -fraid  :  and  though  there  rose  up  war 
against  me*  yet  will  1 1  put  my)  trust  in  I  him. 

4  One  thing  have  I  desired  of  the  L6rd 
which  I  I  will  re-  I  -quire  :  even  that  I  may 
dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  all  the  days 
of  my  life  *  to  behold  the  fair  beauty  of 
the  Lord  I  and  to  I  visit  •  his  I  temple. 

5  For  in  the  time  of  trouble,  he  shall 
hide  me  in  his  I  taber-  I  -nacle  :yea  in  the 
secret  place  of  his  dwelling  shall  he  hide 
me  »  and  set  me  up  up-  I  -on  a  I  rock  of  1 
stone. 

6  And  now  shall  he  liftlup  minelhead: 
ab6ve  mine  I  enemies  I  round  a- 1 -bout  me. 

7  Therefore  will  I  offer  in  his  dwelling, 
an  oblation  with  I  great  I  gladness  :  I  will 
sing  and  speak  I  praises  I  unto  •  the  I  Lord. 


DomiuHS  illiiminatio. 

mp  8  Hearken  unto  my  voice  O  Lord  ^ 
when  I  cry  I  unto  I  thee  :  have  mercy 
up-  I  -on  me  I  and  I  hear  me. 

9  My  heart  hath  talked  ofthee^SSek. 
ye  my  1  face  :  Thy  I  face  Lord  I  will  I  I  seek. 

10  O  hide  not  thou  thy  I  face  I  from 
me  :  nor  cast  thy  servant  a-  I  -way  I  in 
dis-  I  -pleasure. 

11  Thou  hast  I  been  my  I  succour  : 
leave  me  not,  neither  forsake  me  O  I  God 
of  I  my  sal-  I  -vation. 

12  When  my  father  and  my  1  mother  • 
for- 1 -sake  me  :  the  Lord  I  taketh  I  me  I  up. 

13  Teach  me  thy  I  way  O  I  Lord  :  and 
lead  me  in  the  right  way  be-  I  -cause  of  I 
mine  I  enemies. 

14  Dehver  me  not  over  into  the  will  I 
of  mine  I  adversaries  :  for  there  are  false 
witnesses  risen  up  against  me,  and  I  such 
as  I  speak  I  wrong. 

15  I  should  utterly  I  have  I  fainted  : 
but  that  I  believe  verily  to  see  the  good- 
ness of  the  Lord  in  the  I  land  I  of  the  I  living. 

16  O  tarry  thou  the  I  Lord's  I  leisure :  be 
strong,  and  he  shall  comfort  thine  heart  «- 
and  put  thou  thy  I  trust  I  in  the  I  Lord 


lb 


DAY   V.     EVENING   {continued). 


Verses  i  to  6. 


E.  J.   HOPKIN! 


PSALM   XXVIII.— ^<f  te,  Domine. 


mp  UNTO  thee  will  I  cry  O  i  Lord  my  I 
strength :  think  no  scorn  of  me*  lest,  if  thou 
make  as  though  thou  hearestnot*I  become 
like  them  that  go  I  down  I  into  •  the  I  pit. 

2  Hear  the  voice  of  my  humble  peti- 
tions #  when  I  cry  I  unto  I  thee  :  when  I 
hold  up  my  hands  towards  the  mercy- 
seat  I  of  thy  I  holy  I  temple. 

3  O  pluck  me  not  away»neither  destroy 
me  with  the  ungodly  and  I  wicked  I  doers  : 
which  speak  friendly  to  their  neighbours  * 
but  imagine  I  mischief  I  in  their  I  hearts. 

4  Reward  them  according  I  to  their  I 
deeds  :  and  according  to  the  wickedness  I 
of  their  1  own  in-  I  -ventions. 

5  Recompense  them  after  the  work  I 
of  their  I  hands  :  pay  them  I  that  they  I 
have  de-  I  -served. 


6  For  they  regard  not  in  their  mind 
the  works  of  the  Lord  *  nor  the  opera- 
tion I  of  his  1  hands  :  therefore  shall  he 
break  them  down,  and  I  not  I  build  themlup. 
mf  7  Praised  I  be  the  I  Lord  :  for  he  hath 
heard  the  voice  I  of  my  I  humble  •  pe-  I 
titions. 

8  The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  my 
shield  »  my  heart  hath  trusted  in  him, 
and  I  I  am  I  helped  :  therefore  my  heart 
danceth  for  joy  *  and  in  my  I  song  I  will 
I  I  praise  him. 

9  The  Lord  I  is  my  I  strength  :  and 
he  is  the  wholesome  de-  I  -fence  of  I  his 
A-  I  -nointed. 

lo  O  save  thy  people  *  and  give  thy 
blessing  unto  I  thine  in-  I  -heritance  :  feed 
them  and  I  set  them  I  up  for  I  ever. 


Dr.  G.  A.  Macparren. 


i 


J. 


^ 


-■^ 


J 


rr~r 


5= 


^ 


PSALM  XXIX  - 

BRING  unto  the  Lord  O  ye  mighty* 

bring  young  rams    I   unto  •  the   I   Lord    : 

ascribe  unto  the  L6rd  I  worship  I  and   I 

strength. 

2  Give  the  Lord  the  honour  due  I 
unto  •  his  I  Name  :  worship  the  I  Lord 
with  I  holy  I  worship. 

3  It  is  the  Lord  that  com- 1  -mandeth  • 
the  I  waters  :  it  is  the  glorious  I  God  that  I 
maketh  •  the  I  thunder. 

4  It  is  the  Lord  that  ruleth  the  sea  * 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  is  mighty  in  1 
oper-  I  -ation  :  the  voice  of  the  L6rd  I  is 
a  I  glorious  I  voice. 

5  The  voice  of  the  L6rd  I  breaketh  ■ 
the  I  cedar-trees  :  yea  the  Lord  I  breaketh . 
the  I  cedars  •  of  I  Libanus. 


Afferte  Domino. 

6  He  maketh  them  also  to  skip  I  like 
a  I  calf  :  Libanus  also  and  Sirion,  I  like 
a  I  young  I  unicorn. 

7  The  voice  of  the  Lord  divideth  the 
flames  of  fire  *  the  voice  of  the  Lord  I 
shaketh  •  the  I  wilderness  :  yea,  the  Lord 
shaketh  the  I  wilder-  I  -ness  of  I  Cades. 

8  The  voice  of  the  Lord  maketh  the 
hinds  to  bring  forth  young  *  and  dis- 
covereth  the  I  thick  I  bushes  :  in  his  temple 
doth  every  man  I  speak  I  of  his  I  honour. 

9  The  Lord  sitteth  a-  I  -bove  the  I 
water-flood  :  and  the  Lord  re-  I  -maineth  • 
a  I  King  for  I  ever. 

ID  The    Lord    shall    give    strength 
unto  .  his  I  people  :  the  Lord  shall  gfvc 
his  I  people  •  the  I  blessing  •  of  I  peace. 


DAY  VI.     MORNING. 


19 


Dr.  W.  Hayes. 


Verses  7  to  ii. 


Dr.  W.  Hayes. 


M^ 


Verse  12  to  end. 


Dr.  W.  Hayes. 


P 


2^=^ 


=g=    J     ^ 


^ 


^ 


^ 


J,  J 


i 


=r 


PSALM   XXX.— fiAra/^rtto  fs,  Domine. 


mf  \  WILL  magnify  thee  O  Lord  *  for 
thou  hast  I  set  me  I  up  :  and  not  made  my 
f6es  to  I  triumph  I  over  I  me. 

2  O  Lord  my  God,  I  cried  I  unto  I 
thee  :  and  I  thou  hast  I  healed  I  me. 

3  Thou,  Lord,  hast  brought  my  soul  I 
out  of  I  hell  :  thou  hast  kept  my  life  from 
them  that  go  I  down  I  to  the  I  pit. 

4  Sing  praises  unto  the  Lord  O  j^  I 
saints  of  I  his  :  and  give  thanks  unto  him  * 
for  a  re-  I  -membrance  I  of  his  I  holiness. 

5  For  his  wrath  endureth  but  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye  •>«■  and  in  his  I  pleasure  • 
is  I  life  :  heaviness  may  endure  for  a  night  * 
but  joy  I  Cometh  I  in  the  I  morning. 

6  And  in  my  prosperity  I  said  *  I  shall 
never  I  be  re-  I  -moved  :  thou,  Lord,  of  thy 
goodness  hast  I  made  my  I  hill  so  I  strong. 


p  7  Thou  didst  turn  thy  I  face  I  from 
me  :  and  I  I  I  was  I  troubled. 

8  Then  cried  I  unto  I  thee  O  I  Lord  : 
and  gat  me  I  to  my  I  Lord  right  I  humbly, 

9  What  profit  is  there  I  in  my  I  blood  : 
when  I  go  I  down  I  to  the  I  pit  ? 

10  Shall  the  dust  give  thanks  I  unto  I 
thee  :  or  shall  I  it  de-  I  -clare  thy  I  truth  ? 

11  Hear,  O  Lord  and  have  I  mercy  • 
up-  I  -on  me  :  Lord  be  I  thou  I  my  I 
helper. 

mf  12  Thou  hast  turned  my  heaviness  I 
into  I  joy  :  thou  hast  put  off  my  sackcloth 
and  I  girded  I  me  with  I  gladness. 

13  Therefore  shall  every  good  man 
sing  of  thy  praise  with-  I  -out  I  ceasing  : 
O  my  God,  I  will  give  thanks  I  unto  I  thee 
for  I  ever. 


S.  Matthews. 


PSALM  XXXI.— /« 

mf  I N  thee  O  Lord  have  1 1  put  my  I  trust : 
let  me  never  be  put  to  confusion,  de-  I 
iiver  -  me  I  in  thy  I  righteousness, 

2  Bow  down  thine  I  ear  to  I  me  : 
make  haste  I  to  de-  I  -liver  I  me. 

3  And  be  thou  my  strong  rock,  and 
h6use  i  of  de-  I  -fence  :  that  I  thou>mayest  I 
save  I  me. 

4  For  thou  art  my  strong  rock  I  and 
my  I  castle  :  be  thou  also  my  guide  *  and 
16ad  me  I  for  thy  I  Name's  I  sake. 

5  Draw  me  out  of  the  net  that  they 
have  laid  I  privily  I  for  me  :  f6r  I  thou  I 
art  my  I  strength. 


te,  Domine,  speravi. 

6  Into  thy  hands  I  com-  I  -mend  my  ! 
spirit  :  for  thou  hast  redeemed  me  ^  O'  I 
Lord  thou  I  God  of  I  truth. 

7  I  have  hated  them  that  hold  of 
super-  I  -stitious  1  vanities  :  and  my  trust 
hath  I  been  I  in  the  I  Lord. 

8  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  I  in  thy  I 
mercy  :  for  thou  hast  considered  my 
trouble  *  and  hast  known  my  I  soul  I  in 
ad-  I  -versities. 

j!^l  9  Thou  hast  not  shut  me  up  into  the 
hand  !  of  the  I  enemy  :  but  hast  set  my 
feet  I  in  a  I  large  I  room. 


80 


DAY  VI.     MORNING  {continued). 


S.  MATTHBWa 


p  10  Have  mercy  upon  me  O  L6rd,  for  I 
I  am  •  in  I  trouble  :  and  mine  eye  is  con- 
sumed for  very  heaviness  *  yea  my  I 
soul  I  and  my  I  body. 

11  For  my  life  is  waxen  I  old  with  I 
heaviness  :  and  my  I  years  1  with  I 
mourning. 

12  My  strength  faileth  me,  because 
of  I  mine  in-  I  -iquity  :  and  my  I  bones  I 
are  con-  I  -sumed. 

13  I  became  a  reprcof  among  all  mine 
enemies  *  but  especially  a-  I  -mong  my  I 
neighbours  :  and  they  of  mine  acquaint- 
ance were  afraid  of  me  *  and  they  that 
did  see  me  without  con-  I  -vej'ed  them-  I 
selves  I  from  me. 

14  I  am  clean  forgotten,  as  a  dead 
man  I  out  of  I  mind  :  I  am  become  I  like 
a  I  broken  I  vessel. 

15  For  I  have  heard  the  blasphemy  I 
of  the  I  multitude  :  and  fear  is  on  every 
side  *  while  they  conspire  together  against 
me  *  and  take  their  counsel  to  I  take  a-  I 
way  my  I  life. 

16  But  my  hope  hath  been  in  I  thee 
O  I  Lord  :  I  have  said  I  Thou  art  I  my  I 
God. 

17  My  time  is  in  thy  hand  *  deliver  me 
from  the  hand  I  of  mine  I  enemies  :  and 
from  I  them  that  I  persecute  I  me. 

18  Shew  thy  servant  the  light  1  of 
thy  I  countenance  ;  and  save  me  I  for 
thy  I  mercy's  I  sake. 


19  Let  me  not  be  confounded  OLord* 
for  r  have  I  called  .  up-  i  -on  thee  :  let  the 
ungodly  be  put  to  confusion  ^t  and  be  put 
to  I  silence  I  in  the  I  grave. 
^'',.  20  Let  the  lying  lips  be  I  put  to  I 
silence  :  which  cruelly,  disdainfully,  and 
despitefuUy  I  speak  a-  I  -gainst  the  I 
righteous. 

/21  O  how  plentiful  is  thy  goodness* 
which  thou  hast  laid  up  for  i  them  that  I 
fear  thee  :  and  that  thou  hast  prepared 
for  them  that  put  their  trust  in  thee  * 
even  be-  I    fore  the  I  sons  of  I  men  ! 

22  Thou  ihalt  hide  them  privily  by 
thine  own  presence  *  from  the  provoking 
of  I  all  I  men  :  thou  shalt  keep  them 
secretly  in  thy  tabernacle  I  from  the  1 
strife  of  I  tongues. 

23  Thanks  be  I  to  the  I  Lord  :  for  he 
hath  shewed  me  marvellous  great  kind- 
ness I  in  a  I  strong  I  city, 

24  And  when  I  made  I  haste  I  I  said  ; 
I  am  cast  6ut  of  the  I  sight  1  of  thine  I  eyes. 

25  Nevertheless,  thou  heardest  the 
voice  I  of  my  I  prayer  :  when  I  I  cried  I 
unto  I  thee. 

26  O  love  the  L6rd  all  I  ye  his  I  saints  : 
for  the  Lord  preserveth  them  that  are 
faithful  *  and  plenteously  re-  I  -wardeth  ■ 
the  I  proud  I  doer. 

j^rt.  27  Be  strong,  and  he  shall  es-  I 
tablish  •  your  I  heart  :  all  ye  that  put 
your  I  trust  I  in  the  I  Lord. 


DAY  VI.     EVEiNING. 


Sir  George  Elvey. 


II. 


PSALM  XXXII 

F.^z/jBLESSED  is  he  whose  unrighteous- 
ness I  is  for-  I  -given  :  and  whose  I  sin  1 
is  I  covered. 

F.  2  Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  the 
L6rd  im-  I  -puteth  .  no  I  sin  :  and  In 
whose  I  spirit  •  there  I  is  no  I  guile. 


^ 


2^^ 


:^=^ 


J.  TURLE. 


A_A 


WP=W=\ 


J 


1 — t- 

— Beati,  quorum. 

3  For  whilst  I  I  held  my  I  tongue  :  my 
bones  consumed  away  I  through  my  I 
daily  •  com-  I  -plaining. 

4  For  thy  hand  is  heavy  upon  me  1 
day  and  I  night  :  and  my  moisture  is  i  like 
the  I  drought  in  I  summer. 


DAY  VI.     EVENING  {continued). 


21 


5  I  will  acknowledge  my  sin  I  unto  I 
thee  :  and  mine  unrighteousness  I  have 
;i  I  not  I  hid. 

I  6  I  said,  I  will  confess  my  sins  I  unto  • 
ithe  I  Lord  :  and  so  thou  forgavest  the  I 
wickedness  I  of  my  I  sin. 

7  For  this  shall  every  one  that  is 
'godly  make  his  prayer  unto  thee  *  in  a 
time  when  thou  I  maj'est  •  be  I  found  :  but 
in  the  great  water-floods  I  they  shall  I  not 
come  I  nigh  him. 

8  Thou  art  a  place  to  hide  me  in  * 
!thou  shalt  preserve  I  me  from  I  trouble  : 
thou  shalt  compass  me  about  with  I  songs  I 
lofde-  I  -liverance. 


9  I  will  inform  thee,  and  teach  thee 
in  the  way  wherein  I  thou  shalt  I  go  : 
and  r  will  I  guide  thee  I  with  mine  I 
eye. 

10  Be  ye  not  like  to  horse  and  mule  ^ 
which  have  no  I  under-  1  -standing  :  whose 
mouths  must  be  held  with  bit  and  bridle  I 
lest  they  I  fall  up-  1  -on  thee. 

11  Great  plagues  remain  I  for  ..  the 
un- 1 -godly  :  but  whoso  putteth  his  trust  in 
the  Lord  *  mercy  embraceth  I  him  on  I 
every  I  side. 

12  Be  glad  O  ye  righteous  *  and  re- 
j5ice  I  in  the  I  Lord  :  and  be  joyful  all 
ye  I  that  are  I  true  of  I  heart. 


I. 


Dr.  W.  Crotch. 


11. 


Thomas  Tallis. 


r-ai             ,         ,               ...  1  1    \ — ^-1 n 

Dec.             1                    Can. 

^-      jJ-^                               1     J      J    J 

^1^^—  rTp7Tr7"^ 

'^^=^ 

— I 1-,-  -n 1 1 1  1      1       !  , 

Dec. 

I               Can. 

tS     rj. 

1 ,"  V 1  II  '  r  f^ii-^i-1^ 

PSALM    '^y^YAlL—Exnltate,  jiisti. 


w/ REJOICE    in    the    Lord    1    O    ye    1 
ighteous  :  for  it  becometh  well  the  I  just  I 
ito  be  I  thankful. 

2  Praise  the  I  Lord  with  I  harp  :  sing 
praises  unto  him  with  the  lute  *  and 
instru-  I  -ment  of  I  ten  I  strings. 

3  Sing  unto  the  Lord  a  I  new  I  song  : 
ising  praises  lustily  unto  him  I  with  a  I 
jgood  1  courage. 

4  For  the  word  of  the  J  Lord  is  I  true  : 
and  I  all  his  I  works  are  I  faithful. 

5  He  loveth  righteous-  I  -ness  and  I 
(judgement :  the  earth  is  full  of  the  I  good- 
pess  I  of  the  I  Lord. 

I  6  By  the  word  of  the  Lord  were  the  1 
heavens  I  made  :  and  all  the  hosts  of 
ithem  by  the  I  breath  I  of  his  I  mouth. 
I  7  He  gathereth  the  waters  of  the  sea 
Itogether  *  as  it  were  up-  I  -on  an  I  heap  : 
jand  layeth  up  the  I  deep  as  1  in  a  I  treasure- 
house. 

8  Let  all  ttie  earth  I  fear  the  I  Lord  : 
stand  in  awe  of  him  *  all  ye  that  I  dwell  I 
in  the  I  world. 

I  9  For  he  spake,  and  I  it  was  I  done  : 
ide  commanded,  I  and  it  I  stood  I  fast. 
j  to  The  Lord  bringeth  the  counsel  of 
•the  I  heathen  •  to  I  nought  :  and  maketh 
the  devices  of  the  people  to  be  of  none 
affect  «  and  casteth  I  out  the  I  counsels  • 
pf  I  princes. 

I  II  The  counsel  of  the  Lord  shall  en-  I 
liure  for  I  ever  :  and  the  thoughts  of  his 
heart  from  gener-  I  -ation  •  to  I  gener-  I 
lition. 


12  Blessed  are  the  people,  whose  God 
is  the  I  Lord  Je-  I  -hovah  :  and  blessed 
are  the  folk  that  he  hath  chosen  to  hiin 
to  I  be  I  his  in-  I  -heritance. 

13  The  Lord  looked  down  from 
heaven  *  and  beheld  all  the  I  children  • 
of  I  men  :  from  the  habitation  of  his 
dwelling  *  he  considereth  all  them  that  1 
dwell  I  on  the  I  earth. 

14  He  fashioneth  all  the  I  hearts  of  1 
them  :  and  under-  I  -standeth  I  all  their  I 
works, 

15  There  is  no  king  that  can  be  saved 
by  the  multitude  I  of  an  I  host  :  neither 
is  any  mighty  man  de-  I  -livered  •  by  I 
much  I  strength. 

16  A  horse  is  counted  but  a  vain  thing 
to  I  save  a  1  man  :  neither  shall  he  deliver 
any  man  1  by  his  I  great  i  strength. 

17  Behold  the  eye  of  the  Lord  is  upon  I 
them  that  I  fear  him  :  and  upon  them  that 
put  their  I  trust  I  in  his  I  mercy. 

18  To  deliver  their  I  soul  from  I  death  : 
and  to  feed  them  I  in  the  I  time  of  I 
dearth. 

19  Our  soul  hath  patiently  tarried  I 
for  the  I  Lord  :  for  he  is  our  I  help  I  and 
our  I  shield. 

20  For  our  heart  shall  re-  I  -joice  in  I 
him  :  because  we  have  hoped  I  in  his  I 
holy  I  Name. 

21  Let  thy  merciful  kindness  O  L6rd  i 
be  up-  I  -on  us  :  like  as  we  do  I  put  our  I 
trust  in  I  thee. 

D 


22 


DAY  VI.     EVENING  (continued). 


Dr.  RlUBAULT. 


mf  I  WILL  alway  give  thanks  I  unto  • 
the  i  Lord  :  his  praise  shall  I  ever  •  be  I 
in  my  I  mouth. 

2  My  soul  shall  make  her  boast  I  in 
the  I  Lord  :  the  humble  shall  hear  there-  I 
of  I  and  be  I  glad. 

3  O  praise  the  I  Lord  with  I  me  :  and 
let  us  magni- 1  -f}'  his  I  Name  to-  I  -gether. 

4  I  soughttheLordlandhelheaidme : 
yea,  he  delivered  me  I  out  of  I  all  my  I  fear. 

5  They  had  an  eye  unto  him  I  and 
were  I  lightened  :  and  their  I  faces  •  were  I 
not  a-  I  -shamed. 

6  Lo  the  poor  crieth,  and  the  L6rd  I 
heareth  i  him  :  yea,  and  saveth  him  1  out 
of  I  all  his  I  troubles. 

7  The  angel  of  the  Lord  tarrieth 
round  about  I  them  that  I  fear  him :  and  I 
—  de-  I  -livereth  I  them. 

8  O  taste  and  see  how  gracious  the  I 
Lord  I  is  :  blessed  is  the  1  man  that  I 
trusteth  •  in  I  him. 

9  O  fear  the  Lord,  ye  that  I  are  his  I 
saints :  forthey  thatlfearhimllacklnothing. 

10  The  lions  do  lack  and  I  suffer  I 
hunger  :  but  they  who  seek  the  Lord,  shall 
want  no  manner  of  I  thing  I  that  is  I  good. 

11  Come,  ye  children,  and  hearken  I 
unto  I  me  :  I  will  teach  you  the  I  fear  I  of 
the  I  Lord. 


PSALM  XXXlV.—Benedicam  Domino. 

i2^What  man  is  he  that  I  lusteth  •  to  I 
live  :  and  would  I  fain  I  see  good  I  days  ? 

13  Keep  thy  I  tongue  from  I  evil  :  and 
thy  lips  I  that  they  I  speak  no  I  guile. 

14  Eschew  evil  and  I  do  I  good  :  s6ek  I 
peace  I  and  en-  I  -sue  it. 

15  The  eyes  of  the  L6rd  are  I  over  . 
the  I  righteous  :  and  his  ears  are  I  open  I 
unto  .  their  I  prayers. 

16  The  countenance  of  the  Lord  is 
against  them  that  I  do  I  evil :  to  root  out  the 
remembrance  I  of  them  I  from  the  I  earth. 

17  The  righteous  cry,  and  the  Lord  I 
heareth  I  them  :  and  delivereth  them  I 
out  of  I  all  their  I  troubles. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that 
are  of  a  I  contrite  I  heart  :  and  will  save 
such  as  I  be  •  of  an  I  humble  I  spirit. 

19  Great  are  the  troubles  I  of  the  I 
righteous  :  but  the  L6rd  de-  I  -livereth  . 
him  I  out  of  I  all. 

20  He  keepeth  I  all  his  I  bones  :  so 
that  not  I  one  of  I  them  is  I  broken. 

21  But  misfortune  shall  slaj'  I  the  un-  I 
godly  :  and  they  that  hate  the  I  righteous  I 
shall  be  I  desolate. 

22  The  Lord  delivereth  the  souls  !  cf 
his  I  servants  :  and  all  they  that  put 
their  trust  in  I  him  shall  I  not  be  I  de- 
stitute. 


DAY  VII.     MORNING. 


^^M 


Verses  i  to  i6.     "  Langdon's  Collection.' 


gR-xi: 


r 


^ 


'     "      '  r  I    '  i     I 


Verse  17  to  end. 


Rev.  P.  Hbnlbv. 


m 


* 


=2=:=^:^^ 


i 


^ 


r^^  r 


^&^w^ 


<^-A^ 


rf 


*L^ 


4>4^ 


m 


■^ 


m 


3= 


i=t 


^^ 


^  I  gj  (g>- 


PSALM  XXyM.—Judica,  Dotnine. 


mf  PLEAD  thou  my  cause  O  Lord,  with 
th6m  that  I  strive  with  I  me  :  and  fight 
thou  against  them  that  I  fight  a- 1  -gainst  I  me. 


2  Lay  hand  up6n  the  I  shield  and  I 
buckler  :  and  I  stand  I  up  to  I  help 
me. 


DAY  VII.     MORNING  {continued). 


29 


3  Bring  forth  the  spear  *  and  stop  the 
way  against  them  that  I  persecute  I  me  : 
sav  unto  my  soul  I  I  am  I  thy  sal-  I  -vation. 

4  Let  them  be  confounded,  and  put 
to  shame  ¥  that  seek  I  after  •  my  I  soul  :  let 
them  be  turned  back  and  brought  to  con- 
fusion* that  im-  I  -agine  I  mischief  I  forme. 

5  Let  them  be  as  the  dust  be-  I  -fore 
the  I  wind  :  and  the  angel  of  the  I  Lord  I 
scattering  I  them. 

6  Let  their  way  be  I  dark  and  I 
slippery  :  and  let  the  angel  of  the  I  Lord  I 
persecute  I  them. 

7  For  they  have  privily  laid  their  net 
to  destroy  me  with-  I  -out  a  I  cause  :  yea, 
even  without  a  cause,  have  they  made  a  I 
pit  I  for  my  I  soul. 

8  Let  a  sudden  destruction  come 
upon  him  unawares  ■»  and  his  net,  that 
he  hath  laid  privily  I  catch  him-  I  -self  : 
that  he  may  fall  I  into  •  his  I  own  I  mischief. 

9  And  my  soul  be  joyful  I  in  the  I 
Lord  ;  it  shall  re- 1  -joice  in  I  his  sal- 1 -vation. 

10  All  my  bones  shall  say.  Lord,  who 
is  like  unto  thee  *  vvho  deliverest  the  poor 
from  him  that  is  too  I  strong  for  I  him  : 
yea,  the  poor,  and  him  that  is  in  misery 
from  I  him  that  I  spoileth  I  him  ? 
p  II  False  witnesses  did  I  rise  I  up  :  they 
laid  to  my  charge  I  things  I  that  1 1  knew  not. 

12  They  rewarded  me  I  evil  •  for  I  good  : 
to  the  great  dis-  I  -comfort  I  of  my  I  soul. 

13  Nevertheless,  when  they  were  sick, 
I  put  on  sackcloth  *  and  humbled  my  I 
soul  with  I  fasting  :  and  my  prayer  shall 
turn  I  into  •  mine  |  own  |  bosom. 

14  I  behaved  myself  as  though  it  had 
been  my  friend  1  or  my  I  brother  :  I  went 
heavily  *  as  one  that  I  mourneth  I  for  his  I 
mother. 

15  But  in  mine  adversity  they  rejoiced  * 
and  gathered  them-  I  -selves  to-  I  -gether : 
yea,  the  very  abjects  came  together  against 
me  unawares  *  making  mouths  at  I  me 
and  I  ceased  I  not. 


16  With  the  flatterers  were  I  busy  I 
mockers  :  who  gnashed  up-  1  -on  me  I  with 
their  I  teeth. 

17  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  I  look  up  • 
on  I  this  :  O  deliver  my  soul  from  the 
calamities  which  they  bring  on  me  *  and 
my  I  darling  I  from  the  I  lions. 

18  So  will  I  give  thee  thanks  in  the 
great  I  congre-  I  -gation  :  I  will  praise  I 
thee  a-  I  -mong  much  I  people. 

19  O  let  not  them  that  are  mine  enemies 
triumph  over  I  me  un-  I  -godly  :  neither 
let  themi  wink  with  their  eyes  that  I  hate  • 
me  with-  I  -out  a  I  cause. 

20  And  why  *  their  communing  is  I  not 
for  Ipeace :  but  they  imagine  deceitful  words 
against  them  that  are  I  quiet  I  in  the  I  land. 

21  They  gaped  upon  me  with  their  I 
mouths  and  i  said  :  Fie  on  thee,  fie  on  thee, 
we  I  saw  it  I  with  our  I  eyes. 

22  This  thou  hast  I  seen  O  I  Lord  : 
hold  not  thy  tongue  then  *  go  not  I  far 
from  I  me  O  I  Lord. 

Ill/  23  Awake,  and  stand  up  to  I  judge 
my  I  quarrel  :  avenge  thou  my  cause  my  I 
God  I  and  my  I  Lord. 

24  Judge  me  O  Lord  my  God,  accord- 
ing I  to  thy  I  righteousness  :  and  let  them 
not  I  triumph  I  over  I  me. 

25  Le^  them  not  say  in  their  hearts  * 
There,  there  I  so  •  would  we  I  have  it :  neither 
let  them  say  I  We  •  have  de-  !  voured  I  him. 

26  Let  them  be  put  to  confusion  and 
shame  together  *  that  rejoice  I  at  my  I 
trouble  :  let  them  be  clothed  with  rebuke 
and  dishonour  that  I  boast  them-  I  -selves 
a-  I  -gainst  me. 

27  Let  them  be  glad  and  rejoice,  that 
favour  my  I  righteous  1  dealing  :  yea,  let 
them  say  alway  *  Blessed  be  the  Lord, 
who  hath  pleasure  in  the  pros-  I  -perity  I 
of  his  I  servant. 

28  And  as  for  my  tongue,  it  shall  be 
talking  1  of  thy  I  righteousness  :  and  of 
thy  praise  I  all  the  I  day  I  long. 


PSALM  XXXVI 
7np    MY  heart  sheweth  me  the  wickedness  I 
of  •  the  un-  I  -godly  :  that  there  is  no  fear 
of  I  God  be-  I  -fore  his  I  eyes. 

2  For  he  flattereth  himself  in  his  I 
own  I  sight  :  until  his  abominable  I  sin  be  I 
found  I  out. 

3  The  words  of  his  mouth  are  unright- 
eous and  !  full  ■  of  de-  I  -ceit :  he  hath  left  off 
to  behave  himself  wisely  I  and  to  I  do  I  good. 


— Dixit  injiLstus. 

4  Heimaginethmischiefuponhisbed* 
and  hath  set  himself  in  I  no  good  I  way:  nei- 
ther doth  he  abhor  I  any .  thing  I  that  is  I  evil. 
/  5  Thy  mercy  O  Lord,  reacheth  I 
unto  •  the  I  heavens  :  and  thy  I  faith- 
fulness I  unto  .  the  I  clouds. 

6  Thy  righteousness  standeth  like 
the  I  strong  I  mountains  :  thy  jfldgements 
are  I  like  the  I  great  1  deep. 


24 


DAY  VI I.     MORNING  (continued). 


Trbmt 


7  Thou  Lord   shalt   save   both    man  |        lo  O  continue   forth  thy  loving-kiiid- 


and  beast  *  how  excellent  Is  tny  I  mercy 
O  I  God  :  and  the  children  of  men  shall 
put  their  trust  *  under  the  I  shadow  I  of 
thy  I  wings. 

8  They  shall  be  satisfied  with  the 
plenteousness  I  of  thy  I  house  :  and  thou 
shalt  give  them  drink  of  thy  pleasures  as  I 
out  I  of  the  1  river. 

9  For  with  thee  is  the  I  well  of  I  hfe  : 
and  in  thy  light  I  shall  we  I  see  I  light. 


ness  unto  I  them  that  I  know  thee  :  and 
thy  righteousness  unto  them  I  that  are  I 
true  ol  I  heart. 

11  O  let  not  the  foot  of  pride  I 
come  a-  I  -gainst  me  :  and  let  not  the 
hand  of  the  un-  I  -godly  I  cast  me  I 
down. 

12  There  are  they  fallen,  dll  that  I 
work  I  wickedness :  they  are  cast  down  and 
shall  I  not  be  I  able  •  to  I  stand. 


DAY  VII.     EVENING. 


~S= 


f-f^\—F 


Can.         I        '  Dec. 


Sir  J.  Goss. 


Can.       f, 


p^ 


PSALM  XXXVI  I. -AT.;//  amnhiri. 


F.m/FR^T  not  thyself  because  of  I  the 
un-  I  -godly  :  neither  be  thou  envious  a-  I 
fninst  the  I  evil-  I  -doers. 


/'".     2  For  they  shall  soon  be  cut  down  I 
like  the  I  grass  :  and  be  withered  i  even 
as  the  I  green  I  herb. 


DAY  VII.     EVENING   {continued). 


25 


3  Put  thou  thy  trust  in  the  Lord  and 
be  I  doing  I  good  :  dwell  in  the  land,  and  I 
verily  •  thou  I  shalt  be  I  fed. 

4  Delight  thou  I  in  the  I  Lord  :  and 
he  shall  give  I  thee  thy  I  heart's  de-  I  -sire. 

5  Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord  •»♦ 
and  put  thy  I  trust  in  I  him  :  and  I  he 
shall  I  bring  it  •  to  I  pass. 

6  He  shall  make  thy  righteousness  as 
clear  I  as  the  I  light  :  and  thy  just  I  deal- 
ing I  as  the  I  noonday. 

7  Hold  thee  still  in  the  Lord  *  and 
abide  patient-  1  -ly  up-  I  -on  him  :  but 
grieve  not  thyself  at  him  whose  way  doth 
prosper  ■*  against  the  man  that  doeth  I 
after  I  evil  I  counsels. 

8  Leave  off  from  wrath  and  let  I  go 
dis-  I  -pleasure  :  fret  not  thyself  *  else 
shalt  thou  be  I  moved  •  to  I  do  I  evil. 

9  Wicked  doers  shall  be  I  rooted  I 
out  :  and  they  that  patiently  abide  the 
Lord  I  those  •  shall  in-  I  -herit  •  the  I  land. 

10  Yet  a  little  while  *  and  the  ungodly 
shall  be  I  clean  I  gone  :  thou  shalt  look 
after  his  place,  and  I  he  shall  I  be  a-  I  -way. 

11  But  the  meek-spirited  shall  pos-  i 
sess  the  I  earth  :  and  shall  be  refreshed 
in  the  I  multi-  I  -tude  of  I  peace. 

12  The  ungodly  seeketh  counsel  a-  I 
gainst  the  I  just  :  and  gnasheth  up-  I  -on 
him  I  with  his  I  teeth. 

13  The  Lord  shall  laugh  I  him  to  I 
scorn  :  for  he  hath  seen  I  that  his  I  day 
is  I  coming. 

14  The  ungodly  have  drawn  out  the 
sword  and  have  I  bent  their  I  bow  ;  to 
cast  down  the  poor  and  needy  *  and  to 
slay  such  as  are  of  a  I  right  I  conver-l-sation. 

15  Their  sword  shall  go  through  their  I 
own  I  heart  :  and  their  I  bow  I  shall  be  I 
broken. 

16  A  small  thing  that  the  I  righteous  i 
hath  :  is  better  than  great  I  riches  •  of  I 
the  un-  I  -godly. 

17  For  the  arms  of  the  ungodly  I  shall 
be  I  broken  :  and  the  I  Lord  up-  I  -hold- 
eth  •  the  I  righteous. 

18  The  Lord  knoweth  the  days  I  of 
the  I  godly  :  and  their  inheritance  I  shall 
en-  1  -dure  for  I  ever. 

19  They  shall  not  be  confounded  in 
the  1  perilous  I  time  :  and  in  the  days  of 
dearth  I  they  shall  I  have  e-  I  -nough. 

20  As  for  the  ungodly  they  shall 
perish  *  and  the  enemies  of  the  Lord 
shall  consume  as  the  I  fat  of  I  lambs  :  yea, 
even  as  the  sm6ke  shall  I  they  con-  I  -sume 
a-  I  -way. 

21  The  ungodly  borroweth,  and  pay- 
eth  I  not  a-  I  -gain  :  but  the  righteous  is  I 
merci-  '    ful  and  I  liberal. 


[  22  Such  as  are  blessed  of  God  shall 
'  pos-  I  -sess  the  I  land  :  and  they  that  are 
j  cursed  of  him  I  shall  be  I  rooted  1  out. 

23  The  Lord  ordereth  a  I  good  man's  I 
j  going  :  and  maketh  his  way  ac-  1  -ceptable  i 
j  to  him-  I  -self. 

I        24  Though  he  fall  *  he  shall  not  be  I 
j  cast  a-  I  -way  :  for  the  Lord  up-  I  -holdeth  • 
him  I  with  his  I  hand. 

25  I  have  been  young,  and  I  now  am  I 
old  :  and  yet  saw  I  never  the  righteous 
forsaken  *  nor  his  I  seed  I  begging  •  their  I 
bread. 

26  The  righteous  is  ever  m6rci-  I  -ful 
and  I  lendeth  :  and  his  I  seed  I  is  I  blessed. 

27  Flee  from  evil  *  and  do  the  thing  I 
that  is  I  good  :  and  I  dwell  for  I  ever- 1 -more. 

28  For  the  Lord  loveth  the  thing  I 
that  is  I  right  :  he  forsaketh  not  his  that 
be  godly  but  I  they  are  •  pre-  I  -served  • 
for  I  ever. 

29  The  unrighteous  I  shall  be  I  pun- 
ished :  as  for  the  seed  of  the  ung6dly,  1  it. 
shall  be  I  rooted  I  out. 

30  The  righteous  shall  in-  I  -herit  •  the  I 
land  :  and  I  dwell  there-  I  -in  for  I  ever. 

31  The  mouth  of  the  righteous  is 
exer-  I  -cised  •  in  I  wisdom  :  and  his 
tongue  I  will  be  i  talking  of  I  judgement. 

32  The  law  of  his  God  is  I  in  his  I 
heart  :  and  his  I  goings  I  shall  not  I  slide. 

2,^  The  ungodly  I  seeth  •  the  I  right- 
eous :  and  I  seeketh  •  oc-  I  -casion  •  to  I 
slay  him. 

34  The  Lord  will  not  leave  him  I  in 
his  !  hand  :  nor  con-  I  -demn  him  I  when  • 
he  is  I  judged. 

35  Hope  thou  in  the  Lord,  and  keep 
his  way  *  and  he  shall  promote  thee  that 
thou  shalt  pos-  I  -sess  the  1  land  :  when  the 
ungodly  shall  I  perish  I  thou  shalt  I  see  it. 

36  I  myself  have  seen  the  ungodly  in  i 
great  I  power  :  and  flourishing  I  like  a  i 
green  I  bay-tree. 

37  I  went  by,  and  16  I  he  was  i  gone  ; 
I  sought  him,  but  his  place  could  I  no-  I 
where  be  I  found. 

38  Keep  innocency  *  and  take  heed 
unto  the  thing  I  that  is  I  right  :  for  that 
shall  bring  a  man  I  peace  I  at  the  I  last. 

39  As  for  the  transgressors,  they  shall  l 
perish  •  to-  I  -gether  :  and  the  end  of  the 
ungodly  is  *  they  shall  be  rooted  I  out  I 
at  the  I  last. 

40  But  the  salvation  of  the  righteous 
Cometh  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  who  is  also  their 
strength  I  in  the  1  time  of  I  trouble. 

p2i  41  And  the  Lord  shall  stand  by  I  them 
and  I  save  them  :  he  shall  deliver  them 
from  the  ungodly  *  and  shall  save  them, 
because  they  I  put  their  I  trust  in  I  him. 


DAY  VIII.     MORNING 


J.  Barnby. 


^ 


PSALM  XXXVIII.— 
p  PUT  me  not  to  rebuke,  O  Lord  I  in 
thine  1  anger  :  neither  chasten  me  I   in 
thy  I  heavy  •  dis-  I  -pleasure. 

2  For  thine  arrows  stick  I  fast  in  I 
me  :  and  thy  I  hand  I  presseth  •  me  I  sore. 

3  There  is  no  heahh  in  my  flesh  * 
because  of  I  thy  dis-  I  -pleasure  :  neither 
is  there  any  rest  in  my  bones,  by  I  reason  I 
of  my  I  sin. 

4  For  my  wickednesses  are  gone  1 
over  •  my  I  head  :  and  are  like  a  sore  bur- 
den too  I  heavy  •  for  I  me  to  I  bear. 

5  My  wounds  stink  and  I  are  cor-  I 
rupt  :  through  I  my  1  foolish-  I  -ness. 

6  I  am  brought  into  so  great  I 
trouble  •  and  I  misery  :  that  I  go  mourn- 
ing I  all  the  I  day  I  long. 

7  For  my  loins  are  filled  with  a  I 
sore  dis-  I  -ease  :  and  there  is  no  I  whole 
part  I  in  my  I  body. 

8  I  am  feeble  and  1  sore  1  smitten  :  I 
have  roared  for  the  very  dis-  1  -quietness  I 
of  my  I  heart. 

9  Lord,  thou  knowest  alllmy  de-  l-sire : 
and  my  groaning  I  is  not  I  hid  from  !  thee. 

10  My  heart  panteth,  my  strength 
hath  I  failed  I  me  :  and  the  sight  of  mine  I 
eyes  is  I  gone  I  from  me. 

11  My  lovers  and  my  neighbours,  did 
stand  looking  up-  I  -on  my  I  trouble  :  and 
my  kinsmen  I  stood  a-  I  -far  I  off. 


Domine,  ne  in  furore. 

12  They  also  that  sought  after  my  life 
laid  I  snares  for  I  me  :  and  they  that  went 
about  to  do  me  evil  talked  of  wickedness  * 
and  imagined  deceit  I  all  the  I  day  I  long. 

13  As  for  me,  I  was  like  a  deaf  I  man 
and  I  heard  not :  and  as  one  that  is  dumb, 
who  I  doth  not  I  open  •  his  I  mouth. 

14  I  became  even  as  a  man  that  1 
heareth  I  not :  and  in  whose  I  mouth  are  i 
no  re-  I  -proofs. 

15  For  in  thee,  O  L6rd  have  I  I  put 
my  i  trust :  thou  shalt  answer  for  I  me  O  I 
Lord  my  I  God. 

16  I  have  required  that  they,  even 
mine  enemies  *  should  not  triumph  I 
over  I  me  :  for  when  my  foot  slipped  * 
they  re-  i  -joiced  I  greatly  •  a-  I  -gainst  me. 

17  And  I  truly  am  set  I  in  the  I  plague : 
and  my  heaviness  is  I  ever  I  in  my  I  sight. 

18  For  I'  will  con-  I  -fess  my  I  wicked- 
ness :  and  be  I  sorry  1  for  my  I  sin. 

19  But  mine  enemies  live  I  and  are  I 
mighty  :  and  they  that  hate  me  wr6ng- 
fuUy  I  are  I  many  •  in  I  number. 

20  They  also  that  reward  evil  for  g6od  I 
are  a-  I  -gainst  me  :  because  I  follow  the  I 
thing  that  I  good  I  is. 

21  Forsake  me  not  O  i  Lord  my  I  God  : 
be  not  I  thou  I  far  i  from  me. 

22  Haste  I  thee  to  I  help  me  :  O  Lrtrd  I 
God  of  I  my  sal-  I  -vation. 


PSALM  XXXIX.— D/>!,  custodiam. 


p  I  SAID,   I  will  take    heed   I   to  my  I 
ways  :  that  I'  of- 1 -fend  not  I  in  my  1  tongue. 

2  I  will  keep  my  mouth  as  it  were  I 
with  a  I  bridle  :  while  the  un-  I  -godly  • 
is  1  in  my  I  sight. 

3  I  held  my  tongue  and  I  spake  i  no- 
thing :  I  kept  silence,  yea,  even  from  good 
words  *  but  it  was  I  pain  and  I  grief  to  I  me. 

4  My  heart  was  hot  within  me  *  and 
while  I  was  thus  musing  the  "I  fire  I 
kindled  :  and  at  the  last  I  I  spake  I  with 
my  I  tongue : 


5  Lord,  let  me  know  mine  end  *  and 
the  number  I  of  my  I  days  :  that  I  may 
be  certified  how  I  long  I  I  have  to  I  live. 

6  Behold,  thou  hast  made  my  days 
as  it  were  a  I  span  I  long  :  and  mine 
age  is  even  as  nothing  in  respect  of  thee  * 
and  verily,  every  man  living  is  I  alto-  I 
gether  I  vanity. 

7  For  man  walketh  in  a  vain  shadow  « 
and  disquieteth  him-  I  -self  in  I  vain  :  he 
heapeth  up  riches,  and  cannot  tell  I  who 
shall  I  gather  I  them. 


DAY  VIII.     MORNING   {continued). 


27 


8  And  now,  L6rd  what  I  is  my  I  hope  : 
truly  my  I  hope  is  I  even  •  in  1  thee. 

9  Deliver  me  from  all  I  mine  of-  I 
fences  '•  a^id  make  me  not  a  re-  I  -buke  I 
unto  .  the  I  foolish. 

10  I  became  dumb,  and  opened  I  not 
my  I  mouth  :  for  I  it  was  I  thy  I  doing. 

11  Take  thy  plague  a-  I  -way  I  from 
me  :  I  am  even  consumed  by  the  means  1 
of  thy  I  heavy  I  hand. 

12  When  thou  with  rebukes  dost 
chasten  man  for  sin   *  thou  makest  his 

J. 


beauty  to  consume  away  *  like  as  it  were 
a  moth  I  fretting  •  a  I  garment  :  every 
man  I  therefore  I  is  but  I  vanity. 

13  Hear  my  prayer  OLord  *and  with 
thine  ears  con-   I   -sider  •  my   I   calling 
hold  not  thy  I  peace  I  at  my  I  tears. 

14  For  I'  am  a  I  stranger,  with  I  thee  : 
and  a  sojourner,  as  I  all  my  I  fathers  1 
were. 

^"4  15  O  spare  me  a  little  *  that  I  may 
re-  I  -cover  ..  my  I  strength  :  before  I  go 
hence,  and  I  be  np  I  more  I  seen. 

J.  Barnby. 


PSALM  XL. — Expectans  expectavi. 

mf  I  WAITED  patiently  I  for  the  I  Lord  :    in  the  great  I  congre-  I  -gation  :  lo,  I  will 

and  he  inclined  unto    I   me  and  1  heard    not  refrain  my  lips  O  I  Lord  and  I  that 


my  I  calling.  I 

2  He  brought  me  also  out  of  the  hor- 
rible pit  *  out  of  the  I   mire  and  I  clay  :  1 
and  set  my  feet    upon    the    rock,  and  I  \ 
ordered  I  my  I  goings. 

3  And  he  hath  put  a  new  song  I  in 
my  I  mouth  :  even  a  thanks-  I  -giving  I 
unto  •  our  I  Gcd. 

4  Many  shall  I  see  it  •  and  I  fear  :  and 
shall  put  their  I  trust  I  in  the  i  Lord. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  that  hath  set  his 


thou  I  knowest. 

12  I  have  not  hid  thy  righteousness 
with-  I  -in  my  I  heart  :  my  talk  hath  been 
of  thy  truth  I  and  of  I  thy  sal-  I  -vation. 
^t.  13  I  have  not  kept  back  thy  loving  I 
mercy  •  and  I  truth  :  from  the  I  great  I 
congre-  I  -gation. 

mp  14  Withdraw  not  thou  thy  mercy  fromi 
me  O  I  Lord  :  let  thy  loving-kindness  and 
thy  truth  I  al-  I  -way  pre-  I  -serve  me. 

15  For  innumerable  troubles  are  come 


hope  I  in  the  I  Lord  :  and  turned  not  unto  j  about  me  *  my  sins  have  taken  such  hold 
the  proud  «  and  to  such  as  I  go  a-  I  -bout '  upon  me  *  that  I  am  not  able  to  1  look  I 
with  I  lies.  j  up  :  yea  they  are  more  in  number  than 

6  O    Lord    my  God,  great    are    the   the  hairs  of  my  head  •»  and  my  I  heart 


wondrous  works  which  thou  hast  done  * 
like  as  be  also  thy  thoughts  which  I  are 
to  I  us- ward  :  and  yet  there  is  no  man  that 
6rdereth  I  them  I  unto  I  thee. 


hath  I  failed  l  me. 

16  O  Lord,  letit  be  thy  pleasure  to  de- 1 
liverlme :  make  I  haste  O  I  Lord  tolhelp  me. 

17  Let  them  be  ashamed  and  confound- 


7  If   I    should    declare  them    and    I  [  edtogether*thatseekaftermy soulltode-l 


speak  of  I   them  :  they  should  be  more 
than  I'  am  I  able  I  to  ex-  I  -press. 

8  Sacrifice  and  meat-offering  thou  I 
wouldest  I  not  :  but  mine  I  ears  1  hast 
thou  I  opened. 

9  Burnt-offerings  and  sacrifice  for 
sin  *  hast  thou  I  not  re-  -quired  :  then  I 
said  I  I  Lo  I  I  come. 

10  In  the  volume  of  the  book  it  is 
written  of  me  »  that  I  should  fulfil  thy 
will  I  O  my  I  God  :  I  am  content  to  do 
it  *  yea  thy  law  I  is  with-  I  -in  my  I  heart. 

Ill  have  declared  thy  righteousness 


stroy  it :  let  them  be  driven  backward  *  and 
put  to  re-  I  -buke  that  I  wish  me  I  evil. 

18  Let  them  be  desolate,  and  re-  I 
warded  .  with  I  shame :  that  say  unto  me. 
Fie  up-  I  -on  thee  I  fie  up-  I  -on  thee. 

19  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee  be  joy- 
ful and  I  glad  in  I  thee  :  and  let  such  as 
love  thy  salvation  say  alway  The  I  Lord  ' 
be  I  praised. 

20  As  for  me  I  am  I  poor  and  I  needy  ; 
but  the  I  Lord  I  careth  I  for  me. 

21  Thou  art  my  helper  !  and  re-  1 
deemer :  make  no  lougitanyingiOmylGod. 


» 


DAY  VIII.     EVENING. 


Dr.  J.  Narks. 


PSALM  XLl.—Beatus  qui  intelligit. 

F.?':/ BLESSED  is    he    that  considereth  7  All    mine    enemies    whisper   to-  I 

the  I  poor  and  1  needy  :  the  Lord  shall  ,  gether  •  a-  I  -gainst  me  :  even  against  m6 
deliver  him  I  in  the  i  time  of  1  trouble.         do  1  they  im-  !  -agine  •  this  I  evil. 


F.  2  The  Lord  preserve  iiim,  and  keep 
him  alive  «  that  he  may  be  blessed  up-  I 
on  I  earth  :  and  deliver  not  thou  him  mto 
the  I  will  I  of  his  I  enemies. 

3  The   Lord  comfort  him,  when    he 


8  Let  the  sentence  of  guiltiness  pro-  i 
ceed  a-  i  -gainst  him  :  and  now  that  he 
Ifeth,  I  let  him  •  rise  I  up  no  I  more. 

9  Yea.  even  mine  own  familiar  friend  I 
whom  I   I  trusted  :  who  did  also   eat  of 


lieth  sick  up-  I  -on  his  1  bed  :  make  thou    my  bread,  hath  I  laid  great  I  wait  for  I  me. 


all  his  !  bed  i  in  his  '  sickness 

4  I  said,  Lord,  be  merciful  I  unto 
me  :  heal  my  s6ul,  for  i  I  have  I  sinned 
a-  I  -gainst  thee. 

5  Mine  enemies  sp6ak  I  evil  1  of  me 
When  shall  he  die  I  and  his  I  name 
perish  ? 

6  And  if   he  come   to  see  me  he 
speaketh   1  vanity  :  and    his  heart    con-  '  be- 
ceiveth  falsehood  within  himself  «   and  '   *^ 
when  he  cometh  I  forth  he  I  telleth  1  it. 


10  But  be  thou  merciful  unto  1  me  O 
Lord  :  raise  thou  me  up  again  1  and  I  I 
shall  re-  I  -ward  them. 

11  By  this  I  know  thou  I  favourest  I 
me  :  that  mine  enemy  I  doth  not  I  triumph  • 
a-  I  -gainst  me. 

12  And  when  I  am  in  my  health  * 
th6u  up-  I  -boldest  I  me  :  and  shalt  s6t  me 

-fore  thy  I  face  for  1  ever. 
Blessed  be    the  Lord  I   God  of   I 


pan.    13 

Israel  :  world  without  I  end.  I  A-  1  -men 


Dr.  Stainek. 


PSALM  XLIL- 

mf  LIKE  as  the  hart  de-  I  -sireth  •  the  I 
water-brooks :  so  longeth  my  soul  I  after  I 
thee  O  I  God. 

2  My  soul  is  athirst  for  God  *  yea, 
6ven  for  the  I  hving  I  God  :  when  shall  I 
come  to  appear  be-  I  -fore  the  presence  • 
of  1  God  ? 

3  My  tears  have  been  my  meat  i  day 
and  1  night  :  while  they  daily  say  unto 
me  I  Where  is  I  now  thy  I  God  ? 


—  Qucm  iidmodum . 

4  Now  when  I  think  thereupon  *  I 
pour  out  my  heart  1  by  my-  I  -self :  for  I 
went  with  the  multitude  «  and  brought 

1  them    f6rth    I    into    •    the    I   house    of  i 

I  God ; 

!  5  In  the  voice  of  praise  and  I  thanks-  I 

!  giving  :  among  I  such  as  !  keep  I  holyday. 

j  6  Why  art  thou  so  full  of  hC-aviness  I 

O  my  i  soul  :  and  why  art  thou  so  dis-  ' 
quiet-  I  -ed  with-  1  -in  me  ? 


DAY  VIII.     EVENING  {contitmed). 


29 


7  Put  thy  I  tra5t  in  i  God  :  for  I  will 
>-et  give  him  thinks  for  the  I  help  •  of  his  I 
countenance. 

S  My  God,  my  s6ul  is  I  vexed  •  with-  I 
in  me  :  therefore  will  I  remember  thee 
concerning  the  land  of  Jordan  *  and  the  ! 
Uttle  I  hill  of  I  Hermon. 

9  One  deep  calleth  another  «  because 
of  the  noise  I  of  the  :  water-pipes  :  all  thy 
waves  and  storrris  are  gone  !  over  ! 
me. 

lo  The  Lord  hath  granted  his  loving- 
idndness  i  in  the  I  day-time  :  and  in  the 
night-season  did  I  sing  of  him  «  and  made 
my   prayer   unto    the   ;   God    I    of  my    = 


my 
life. 


11  I  mil  say  unto  the  God  of  my 
strength  *  Why  hast  thou  for-  '  -gotten  I 
me  :  why  go  I  thus  heavily  «  whfle  the  I 

I  ene  •  my  op-  i  -presseth  !  me  ? 

12  My  bones  are  smitten  asiinder  I 
as  •  with  a  1  sword  :  while  mine  enemies 
that  trouble  me   I   cast    me   i   in  the  ! 

; teeth ; 

j  13  Namely,  while  they  say  daily  I 
!  unto  1  me  :  Where  I  — is  i  now  thy  !  God  ? 
1  14  Why  art  thou  so  vexed  >  O  my  I 
j  soul  :  and  why  art  thou  so  dis-  I 
;  quiet- ;  -ed  with  -  1  -in  me  ? 

15  O  put  thy  !  trust  in  God  :  for  I 
will  yet  thank  him  «  which  is  the  help  of 
my  ,  countenance  1  and  my  .  God. 


JACssitm. 


-Alternative  Chant. 


II. 


PSALM  XLIII.  -Judica  me,  Deus. 


mf  GIVE  sentence  with  me  O  God  »  and 
defend  my  cause  against  the  un-  1  -godly  I 
people  :  O  deUver  me  from  the  de-  1 
ceitful  .  and  1  «-icked  i  man. 

2  For  thou  art  the  God  of  my 
^-.rength  «  why  hast  thou  i  put  me  I  from 
thee  :  and  why  go  I  so  hea\ily  »  while 
the  I  ene  •  my  op-  1  -presseth  i  me  ? 

3  O  send  out  thy  Ught  and  thy  truth, 
that  I  they  may  1  lead  me  :  and  bring  me 
onto  thy  holy  1  hill  and  I  to  thy  ,  dwelling. 


4  And  that  I  may  go  unto  the  altar  of 
God  »  even  unto  the  God  of  my  !  joy 
and  I  gladness  :  and  upon  the  harp  wUl  I 
give  thanks  unto  thee  O  i  God  I  my  i 
God. 

5  Why  art  thou  so  heavy  I  O  my  I 
soul :  and  why  art  thou  so  dis- 1  -quiet- 1  -ed 
with-     -in  me  ? 

6  O  put  thy  i  trust  in  ■  God  :  for  I  will 
yet  give  him  thanks  «  which  is  the  help  of 
my  I  countenance  '  and  my  !  God. 


DAY  IX.     MORNING. 


Dr.  W.  Crotch. 


PSALM  XLIV.— Dfws,  auribus. 


mf  WE  have  heard  with  our  ears  O  God, 
our  I  fathers  •  have  I  told  us  :  what  thou 
hast  done  I  in  their  I  time  of  I  old  ; 

2  How  thou  hast  driven  out  the 
heathen  with  thy  hand  *  and  planted  I 
them  I  in  :  how  thou  hast  destroyed  the  I 
nations  •  and  I  cast  them  I  out. 

3  For  they  gat  not  the  land  in  pos- 
session *  thr6ugh  their  I  own  I  sword  : 
neither  was  it  their  own  I  arm  that  I 
helped  I  them  ; 

4  But  thy  right  hand  and  thine  arm  * 
and  the  light  I  of  thy  I  countenance  : 
because  thou  hadst  a  I  favour  I  unto  I 
them. 

5  Th6u  art  my  I  King  O  I  God  :  send  I 
help  I  unto  1  Jacob. 

6  Through  thee  will  we  over-  I  -throw 
uur  I  enemies  :  and  in  thy  Name  will  we 
tread  them  under  that  I  rise  I  up  a-  I 
gainst  ns. 

7  For  I  will  not  trust  I  in  my  i  dow  : 
it  is  not  my  1  sword  1  that  shall  I  help  me  ; 

8  But  it  is  thou  that  savest  us  I  from 
our  1  enemies  ;  and  puttest  them  I  to 
con-  I  -fusion  •  ihat  I  hate  us. 

ii!iT'  9  ^^^   make  our   boast   of  God   I   all 


day  1  long  :  and  will  I  praise  thy  '  Name 
for  I  ever. 

p  \o  But  now  thou  art  far  off  »  and 
puttest  us  I  to  con-  I  -fusion  :  and  goest 
not  I  forth  1  with  our  I  armies. 

11  Thou  makest  us  to  turn  our  backs 
up-  I  -on  our  I  enemies  :  so  that  they 
which  I  hate  us  I  spoil  our  I  goods. 

12  Thou  lettest  us  be  eaten  I  up  like  | 
sheep  :  and  hast  scattered  I  us  a-  I  -mong 
the  I  heathen. 

13  Thou  sellest  thy  I  people  •  for  I 
nought  :  and  I  takest  •  no  I  money  I  for 
them. 

14  Thou  makest  us  -to  be  rebuked  1  of 
our  I  neighbours  :  to  be  laughed  to  scorn  * 
and  had  in  derision  of  them  I  that  are  1 
round  a-  I  -bout  us. 

15  Thou  makest  us  to  be  a  by- word 
a-  I  -mone  the  I  heathen  :  and  that  the 
people  I  shake  their  I  heads  I  at  us. 

I'j  My  confusion  is  I  daily  •  be-  I  -fore 
me  :  and  the  shame  of  my  I  face  hath  I 
covered  I  me. 

17  For  the  voice  of  the  slanderer  I  and 
bias-  I  -phcmer  :  f6r  the  I  enemy  1  and  a-  I 
venger. 


DAY  IX.     MORNING  (continued). 


31 


i8  And  though  all  this  be  come  upon  us  * 
y£t  do  we  I  not  for-  I  -get  thee  :  nor  behave 
ourselves  I  frowardly  I  in  thy  I  covenant. 

19  Our  heart  is  not  I  turned  I  back  : 
neither  our  I  steps  gone  I  out  of  ■  thy  I  way ; 

20  No,  not  when  thou  hast  smitten  us 
Into  the  I  place  of  I  dragons  :  and  covered 
us  I  with  the  I  shadow  •  of  I  death. 

21  If  we  have  forgotten  the  Name  of 
our  God  *  and  holden  up  our  hands  to 
any  I  strange  I  god  :  shall  not  God  search 
it  out  *  for  he  knoweth  the  very  I  secrets  I 
of  the  I  heart. 

I.  Versa  i  to  10     Kev.  W,  H.  Havergal. 

-g-rV- — .  ^J    J  . n — , : [ 


22  For  thy  sake  also  are  we  killed  I  all 
the  •  day  I  long  :  and  are  counted  as 
sheep  ap-  I  -pointed  I  to  be  I  slain. 
fnf  23  Up,  L6rd,  why  i  sleepest  I  thou  : 
awake,  and  be  not  I  absent  •  from  I  us 
for  I  ever. 

24  Wherefore  hidest  I  thou  thy  I  face : 
and  forgettest  our  I  mise- 1  -ry  and  I  trouble  ? 

25  For  our  soul  is  brought  low  even  I 
unto  •  the  I  dust  :  our  belly  I  cleaveth  I 
unto  .  the  I  ground. 

p,lrl26  Arise  I  and  I  help  us  :  and  deliver 
us  I  for  thy  I  mercy's  I  sake. 

L  Verse  11  to  end.  Dr.  H.  Hilbs. 


r-r 


m 


^-*r-^- 


J- 


^ 


J. 


^=t 


i 


T 


^ 


t^ 


1 — r 


^ 


^ 


^ 


^ 


Ad 


^ 


■5  I   r^     ^  I  g3  M 


r  r  r 


^ 


II. 


i 


i«=F^ 


Verses  1  to  10. 


Alternative 

Dr.  G.  A.  Macfarren. 


'Chants.  - 


^ 


II. 


Verse  11  to  end. 


J.  TUKLE. 


i 


I         I 


^^ 


A 


^ 


-S7— r 


r 


^ 


m 


^ 


^^ 


^ 


!  A. 


^ 


^Sl 


PSALM  XLV. — Eructavit  cor  nieiim. 
mf  MY  heart  is   inditing  of  a  I   good   I  I  honour-  I  -able  I  women  :  upon  thy  right 
matter  :  I  speak  of  the  things  which   I'  |  hand  did  stand  the  queen  in  a  vesture  of 
have  I  made  1  unto  •  the  I  King.  I  gold  *  wr5ught  a-  1  -bout  with  I  divers  I 

2  My  tongue  I  is  the  I  pen  :  of  I  —  all  colours. 

ready  I  writer.  ii   Hearken,    O   daughter,    and    con- 

3  Thou  art  fairer  than  the  I  children  •  1  sider,  in-  I  -cline  thine  I  ear  :  forget  alsa 
of  I  men  :  full  of  grace  are  thy  lips  *  be-  j  thine  own  people  I  a*nd  thy  1  father's! house. 
cause  G6d  hath  I  blessed  I  thee  for  I  ever.  12  So  shall  the  King  have  pleasure  I 

4  Gird  thee  with  thy  sword  upon  thy  i  in  thy  I  beauty  :  for  he  is  thy  Lord  God, 
thigh  O  I  thou  most  I  Mighty  :  according    and  I  worship  I  thou  I  him. 


to  thy  I  worship  I  and  re-  I  -nown, 

5  Good  luck  have  thou  I  with  thine  I 
honour  :  ride  on  because  of  the  word  of 
truth  *  of  meekness  and  righteousness  * 
and  thy  right  hand  shall  I  teach  thee  I 
terrible  I  things. 


13  And  the  daughter  of  Tyre  shall  be 
there  I  with  a  I  gift  :  like  as  the  rich  also 
among  the  people  *  shall  make  their  I 
suppli-  I  -cation  •  be-  I  -fore  thee. 

14  The  King's  daughter  is  all  glori-  I 
ous   with-   I  -in  :  her    clothing  I  is   of   I 

ht  I  gold. 


6  Thy  arrows  are  very  sharp  *  and  the  j  wrou 
people  shall  be  subdued  I  unto  I  thee  :  even  j        15  She  shall  be  brought  unto  the  King 
in  the  midst  a-l-mongthe  I  King's  I  enemies.  |  in  I  raiment  •  of  I  needlework  :  the  virgins 

7  Thy  seat,  O   G6d    en-  I  -dureth  •  j  that  be  her  fellows  shall  bear  her  com- 
for  1  ever  :  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom  I  ;  pany  *  and  shall  he  I  brought  I  unto  i  thee. 


right  I  sceptre. 

8  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness  and  I 
hated  •  in-  I  -iquity  :  wherefore  God,  even 
thy  God  *  hath  anointed  thee  with  the 
611  of  I  gladness  •  a-  i  -bove  thy  I  fellows. 

9  All  thy  garments  smell  of  myrrh  I 
aloes  .  and  I  cassia  :  out  of  the  ivory 
palaces  *  whereby  I  they  have  I  made 
thee  I  glad. 

10  King's  daughters  were  among  thy 


16  With  joy  and  gladness  shall  I  they 
be  I  brought  :  and  shall  enter  I  into  •  the  I 
King's  I  palace. 

17  Instead  of  thy  fathers  thou  I  shalt 
have  I  children  :  whom  thou  mayest 
make  I  princes  •  in  1  all  I  lands. 

18  I  will  remember  thy  Name  from 
one  generation  I  to  an-  I  -other  :  there- 
fore shall  the  people  give  thanks  unto 
thee  I  world  with-  I  -out  I  end. 


32 


DAY  IX.     MORNING  {continued). 


J.  Jones. 


PSALM   XLVI. — Deus  noster  refugium. 


/  GOD  is  our  I  hope  and  I  strength  : 
a  very  I  present  I  help  in  I  trouble. 

2  Therefore  will  we  not  fear,  though 
the  I  earth  be  I  moved  :  and  though  the 
hills  be  carried  into  the  I  midst  I  of  the  I  sea. 

3  Though  the  waters  thereof  I  rage 
and  I  swell  :  and  though  the  mountains 
shake  at  the  I  tempest  I  of  the  I  same. 

4  The  rivers  of  the  flood  thereof, 
shall  make  glad  the  I  city  •  of  I  God  :  the 
holy  place  of  the  tabernacle  I  of  the  I 
most  1  Highest. 

5  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her  *  there- 
fore shall  she  not  I  be  re-  I  -moved  :  God 
shall  I  help  her  •  and  I  that  right  I  early, 

6  The  heathen  make  much  ado  and 
the  I  kingdoms  •  are  I  moved   :  but   God 


hath  shewed  his  v6ice   and   the  I  earth 
shall  I  melt  a-  I  -way. 

7  The  L6rd  of  I  hosts  is  I  with  us  : 
the  God  of  I  Jacob  I  is  our  I  refuge. 

8  O  come  hither,  and  behold  the 
w6rks  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  what  destruction 
he  hath  I  brought  up-  I  -on  the  I  earth. 

9  He  maketh  wars  to  c£ase  in  I  all 
the  I  world  :  he  breaketh  the  bow,  and 
knappeth  the  spear  in  sunder  *  and 
burnetii  the  I  chariots  I  in  the  1  fire. 

10  Be  still  then,  and  know  that  I  I  am  I 
God  :  I  will  be  exalted  among  the 
heathen  »  and  I'  will  be  ex-  I  -alted  I  in 
the  I  earth. 

11  The  L6rd  of  I  hosts  is  I  with  us  :  the 
G6d  of  I  Jacob  I  is  our  I  refuge. 


DAY  IX.     EVENING. 


J.  Davy. 


.Alternative  Chant. 


Massey. 


^SP^^^^l 


Dec. 


-rrS-*- 


Lh?szr. 


M 


T 


f-T 


1-^. 


'm^i 


r^ 


m 


PSALM  XLYll.—Omnes  gentes,  plaudite. 


F.fO  CLAP  j^our  hands  together  I  all 
ye  I  people  :  O  sing  unto  God  I  with  the  I 
voice  of  I  melody. 

F.  2  For  the  Lord  is  high  and  I  to  be  I 
feared  :  he  is  the  great  King  up-  I  -on  I 
all  the  I  earth. 

3  He  shall  subdue  the  pdople  I  under  I 
us  :  and  the  I  nations  I  under  •  our  I  feet. 

4  He  shall  choose  6ut  an  I  heritage  I 
for  us  :  even  the  worship  of  I  Jacob  I 
whom  he  I  loved. 

5  God  is  gone  up  with  a  I  merry  I 
noise  :  and  the  L6rd  with  the  i  sound  I 
of  the  I  trump 


6  O  sing  praises,  sing  praises  I  unto  • 
our  I  God  :  O  sing  praises,  sing  I  praises  I 
unto  •  our  I  King. 

7  For  God  is  the  King  of  I  all  the  1 
earth  :  sing  ye  I  praises  •  with  I  under-  I 
standing. 

8  God  reigneth  I  over  •  the  I  hea- 
then :  God  sitteth  up-  I  -on  his  I  holy  I 
seat. 

p^oi  9  The  princes  of  the  people  *  are 
joined  unto  the  people  of  the  I  God  of  I 
Abraham  :  for  God  which  is  very  high 
exalted  #  doth  defend  the  earth  as  it  I 
were  I  with  a  I  shield. 


DAY  IX.     EVENING  [coniinued). 


p^V  1 '  '\i 

PVMAR. 

, ^ V^-A h „ 

'   S'   '  <p — «g  '  <^ — ,^  1   ^    " 

1     1    1    r  -^- 

^--¥ 1      f-    7^,. 

i^'r  r-'i    '  1'-" 

33 


Dr.  Armbs. 


PSALM  XLVIII. 
/  GKi:.AT  is  the  Lord,  and  highly  I   to 
be  I   praised   :  in  the   city  of  our  God  * 
even  up-  I  -on  his  I  holy  I  hill. 

2  The  hill  of  Sion  is  a  fair  place  *  and  the 
joy  of  the  I  whole  I  earth  :  upon  thenorth  side 
heth  the  city  of  the  great  King*  God  is  well 
known  in  her  palaces  I  as  a  I  sure  I  refuge. 

3  For  lo,  the  kings  I  of  the  I  earth  : 
are  gathered  and  I  gone  I  by  to-  I  -gether. 

4  They  marvelled  to  I  see  such  I  things  : 
they  were  astonished  and  I  sudden-. -ly I 
cast  I  down. 

5  Fear  came  there  upon  I  them  and  I 
sorrow  :  as  upon  a  I  woman  I  in  her  I  travail. 

6  Thou  shalt  break  the  ships  I  of  the  I 
sea  :  through  I  —  the  I  east-  1  -wind. 

7  Like  as  we  have  heard  *  so  have  we 
seen  in  the  city  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  *  in  the 

I.  Rev.  Sir  Fred.  A.  G.  Ouseley. 


-Magnus  Dominus. 

City  I  of  our  I  God  :  God  up- 1  -holdeth  •  the  I 

same  for  I  ever. 

8  We  wait  for  thy  loving-  I  -kindness  • 
O  1  God  :  in  the  I  midst  of  1  thy  I  temple. 

9  O  God  according  to  thy  Name  *  so  is 
thy  praise  unto  the  i  world's  I  end  :  thy 
right  I  hand  is  I  full  of  I  righteousness. 

10  Let  the  mount  Sion  rejoice  *  and  the 
daughter  of  I  Judah  •  be  I  glad  :  be- 1  -cause 
of  I  thy  I  judgements. 

11  Walk  about  Sion,  and  go  1  round  a- 1 
bout  her  :  and  I  tell  the  I  towers  there-  I  -of. 

12  Mark  well  her  bulwarks,  set  I  up  her  I 
houses  :  that  ye  may  tell  I  them  that  I 
come  I  after. 

13  For  this  God  is  our  God  for  I  ever  • 
and  I  ever  :  he  shall  be  our  I  guide  I  unto  I 
death. 


^S=^ 


PSALM  XLIX.— . 
/  O  HEAR  ye  this  I  all  ye   I   people  : 
ponder  it  with  your  ears  *  all  ye  that   I 
dwell  I  in  the  I  world ; 

2  High   and   low  I  rich   and   I  poor  : 
one  I  with  I   an-  I  -other. 
m/3  My  mouth  shall  I  speak  ofl  wisdom:  and 
my  heart  shall  I  muse  ofl  under- 1  -standing. 

4  I  willincline  mineearltothelparable: 
and  shew  my  dark  I  speech  up- 1  -on  the  I  harp. 

5  Wherefore  should  I  fear  in  the  I  days  ofl 
wickedness  :  and  when  the  wickedness  of 
my  heels  compasseth  I  me  1  round  a- 1  -bout  ? 

6  There  be  some  that  put  their  trust  I  in 
their  I  goods  :  and  boast  themselves  in  the  I 
multi  •  tude  I  of  their  I  riches. 

7  But  no  man  may  de-  I  -liver  •  his  I 
brother :  nor  make  agreement  I  unto  I  God  I 
for  him. 

8  For  it  cost  more  to  re- 1  -deem  their  I 
souls  :  so  that  he  must  let  I  that  a-  I  -lone 
for  I  ever; 

9  Yea,  th6ugh  he  I  live  I  long  :  and  I  see  I 
not  the  I  grave. 

10  For  he  seeth  that  wise  men  also  die 
and  I  perish  •  to-  1  -gether  :  as  well  as  the 
ignorant  and  foolish  and  I  leave  their  I 
riches  •  for  I  other. 

11  And  yet  they  think  that  their  houses 
shall  con-l-tinue  •  forlever  :  and  that  their 
dwelling-places    shall    endure    from    one 


Audita  hcpc,  omnes- 

generation  to  another*  and  call  the  landsl 
after  •  their  I  own  I  names. 

12  Nevertheless,  man  will  not  a-  I  -bide 
in  I  honour  :  seeing  he  may  be  compared 
unto  the  beasts  that  perish  ;  I  this  •  is  the  I 
way  of  I  them. 

13  This  I  is  their  I  foolishness  :  and  their 
pos-  I  -terity  I  praise  their  I  saying. 

14  They  lie  in  the  hell  like  sheep  •»  death 
gnaweth  upon  them  *  and  the  righteous 
shall  have  dominion  over  them  I  in  the  I 
morning  :  their  beauty  shall  consume  in 
the  I  sepulchre  I  out  of  •  their  I  dwelling. 

15  But  God  hath  delivered  my  soul  from 
the  I  place  ofl  hell :  for  I  he  I  shall  re- 1  -ceive  me. 

16  Be  not  thou  afraid  ♦  though  one  be  I 
made  I  rich  :  or  if  the  glory  of  his  I  house  ! 
be  in-  I  -creased  ; 

17  For  he  shall  carry  nothing  away  with 
him  I  when  he  I  dieth  :  neither  shall  his  1 
pomp  I  follow  I  him. 

i8  For  while  he  lived  *  he  counted  him- 
self an  I  happy  I  man  :  and  so  long  as  thou 
doest  well  unto  thyself  *  men  will  I  speak  I 
good  of  1  thee. 

19  He  shall  follow  the  generation  I  of 
his  I  fathers  :  and  shall  I  never  I  see  I  light. 

20  Man  beingin  honour  hath  no  1  under-l 
standing  :  but  is  compared  I  unto  .  the  I 
beasts  that  I  perish. 


84 


DAY  X.     MORNING. 


f^erses  i  to  6.    Rev.  C.  A.  Wickes. 


Verses  7  to  15.     Sir  George  Elvev. 


t^=^ 

t^Ht— 

M — ^ — ^1 — 

1^»    ij  -i  1   11-  i-J  -^iJ  ..'1=1 

Dec. 

Can.           '                   1 

£>fc.                               Can.                . 

..        (=-    «!   d    ^     (^'-J  J   '^-  -s'   J      ^ 
^)Ht f^   P    -^ ^ET^-^* p^'   ^ 

SJZ^  -=■ 

1       1 

'w-b  gj  i — 1 ^^— T — "^^  r  1 — «^ 

Kifse  16  (o  end. 


Dr.  E.  G.  Monk. 


^ 


■ei      e?  I  gj      ?.*'  I    1^ 


I        I 


I         I 


uec.  i^an.  , 


PSALM  L.— 

/  THE  Lord,  even  the  most  mighty  I 
God  hath  I  spoken  :  and  called  the  world, 
from  the  rising  up  of  the  sun  *  unto  the  I 
going  I  down  there-  I  -of. 

2  Out  of  Sion  hath  I  God  ap-  I 
peared  :  in  I  per-  I  -feet  I  beauty. 

3  Our  God  shall  come  and  shall  I  not 
keep  I  silence  :  there  shall  go  before  him 
a  consuming  fire  *  and  a  mighty  tempest 
shall  be  I  stirred  ■  up  I  round  a-  I  -bout 
him . 

4  He  shall  call  the  heaven  I  from 
a-  I  -bove  :  and  the  earth,  that  I  he  may  I 
judge  his  I  people. 

5  Gather  my  saints  together  1  unto  I 
me  :  those  that  have  made  a  cove-  I  -nant 
with  I  me  with  I  sacrifice. 

6  And  the  heavens  shall  de-  I  -clare 
his  I  righteousness  :  for  I  God  is  I  judge 
him-  I  -self. 

7  Hear,  O  my  people  and  I  I  will  I 
speak  :  I  myself  will  testify  against  thee 
O  Israel  *  for  I  am  God  I  even  I  thy  I 
God. 

8  I  will  not  reprove  thee  because  of 
thy  sacrifices  *  or  for  thy  I  burnt-  I  -offer- 
ings :  because  they  I  were  not  I  alway  • 
be-  I  -fore  me. 

9  I  will  take  no  bullock  I  out  of  • 
thine  I  house  :  nor  I  he-goat  I  out  of  • 
thy  I  folds. 

10  For  all  the  beasts  of  the  I  forest  • 
are  I  mine  :  and  so  are  the  cattle  up-  I  -on 
a  I  thousand  I  hills. 

Ill  know  all  the  fowls  up-  I  -on  the  1 
mountains  :  and  the  wild  beasts  of  the  I 
field  are  I  in  my  I  sight. 

12  If  I  be  hungry,  I'  will  I  not  tell  I 
thee  :  for  the  whole  world  is  mine,  and  I 
all  that  I  is  there-  I  -in. 


Deus  deorum. 

13  Thinkest  thou  that  I  will  I  eat 
bulls'  I  flesh  :  and  I  drink  the  I  blood  of  I 
goats  ? 

14  Offer  unto  God  I  thanks-  I  -giving : 
and  pay  thy  vows  I  unto  •  the  I  most  I 
Highest. 

15  And  call  upon  me  in  the  I  time  of  I 
trouble  :  so  will  I  hear  thee  and  I  thou 
shalt  I  praise  I  me. 

16  But  unto  the  ungodly  I  said  ! 
God  :  Why  dost  thou  preach  my  laws  n 
and  takest  my  I  covenant  I  in  thy  I 
mouth ; 

17  Whereas  thou  hatest  to  I  be  re-  I 
formed  :  and  hast  I  cast  my  I  words  be-  I 
hind  thee  ? 

18  When  thou  sawest  a  thief  * 
thou  consentedst  I  unto  I  him  :  and 
hast  been  par-  1  -taker  I  with  •  the  a-  I 
dulterers. 

19  Thou  hast  let  thy  I  mouth  speak  I 
wickedness  :  and  with  thy  tongue  thou 
hast  I  set  I  forth  de-  I  -ceit. 

20  Thou  satest,  and  spakest  a-  I  -gainst 
thy  I  brother  :  yea,  and  hast  slandered 
thine  I  own  I  mother's  I  son. 

21  These  things  hast  thou  done,  and 
I  held  my  tongue  ^  and  thou  thoughtest 
wickedly  that  I  am  even  such  a  one  i  as 
thy-  I  -self :  but  I  will  reprove  thee  *  and 
set  before  thee  the  I  things  that  I  thou 
hast  I  done. 

22  O  consider  this,  ye  that  for-  I  -get  I 
God  :  lest  I  pluck  you  away  *  and  there 
be  none  I  to  de-  I  -liver  I  you. 

23  Whoso  offereth  me  thanks  and 
praise  he  I  honoureth  I  me  :  and  to  him 
that  ordereth  his  conversation  right  will 
I  I  shew  the  •  sal-  I  -vation  •  of  I 
God. 


DAY   X.     MORNING   {continued). 


Rev.  W.  Kelton. 


P  HAVE  mercy  upon  me  O  God  *  after 
thy  I  great  I  goodness  :  according  to  the 
multitude  of  thy  mercies,  do  a-  I  -way  I 
mine  of-  I  -fences. 

2  Wash  me  throughly  I  from  my  1 
wickedness  :  and  I  cleanse  me  I  from  my  I 
sin. 

3  For  r  ac-  i  -knowledge  •  my  I  faults  : 
and  my  1  sin  is  I  ever  •  be-  I  -fore  me. 

4  Against  thee  only  have  I  sinned  * 
and  done  this  evil  I  in  thy  I  sight  :  that 
thou  mightest  be  justified  in  thy  saying 
and  I  clear  when  I  thou  art  I  judged. 

5  Behold  I  was  I  shapen  •  in  I  wicked- 
ness :  and  in  sin  hath  my  I  mother  ■  con-  I 
ceived  1  me. 

6  But  lo,  thou  requirest  truth  in  the  I 
it  ward  I  parts  :  and  shalt  make  me  to 
finder-  I  -stand  1  wisdom  I  secretly. 

7  Thou  shalt  purge  me  with  hyssop  * 
and  I  I  shall  be  I  clean  :  thou  shalt  wash 
me* and  I  I  shall  be  I  whiter  •  than  I  snow. 

8  Thou  shalt  make  me  hear  of  I  joy 
and  I  gladness  :  that  the  bones  which 
thou  hast  I  broken  I  may  re-  I  -joice. 

9  Turn  thy  face  I  from  my  I  sins  :  and 
put  out  I  all  I  my  mis-  I  -deeds. 

lo  Make  me  a  clean  I  heart  O  I  God  : 
and  re- 1 -new  a  •  right  1  spirit  •  with- 1 -in  me. 


PSALM  LI. — Miserere  tnei,  Dens. 


11  Cast  me  not  away  I  from  thy  I 
presence  :  and  take  not  thy  I  holy  I 
Spirit  I  from  me. 

12  O  give  me  the  comfort  of  thy  I  help 
a-  I  -gain  :  and  stablish  me  I  with  thy  I 
free  I  Spirit. 

13  Then  shall  I  teach  thy  ways  I  unto  • 
the  I  wicked  :  and  sinners  shall  be  con-  I 
verted  I  unto  1  thee. 

14  Deliver  me  from  blood-guiltiness  O 
God  *  thou  that  art  the  G5d  I  of  my  I 
health  :  and  my  tongue  shall  I  sing  I  of 
thy  I  righteousness. 

15  Thou  shalt  open  my  I  lips  O  I  Lord  : 
and  my  I  mouth  shall  I  shew  thy  I  praise. 

16  For  thou  desirest  no  sacrifice  *  else 
would  I  I  give  it  I  thee  :  but  thou  de- 
lightest  I  not  in  I  burnt-  I  -offerings. 

17  The  sacrifice  of  God  is  a  I  troubled  I 
spirit  :  a  broken  and  contrite  heart,  O 
God  I  shalt  thou  I  not  de-  I  -spise. 

18  O  be  favourable  and  gracious  I 
unto  I  Sion  :  build  thou  the  I  walls  I  of 
Je-  I  -rusalem. 

19  Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased  with 
the  sacrifice  of  righteousness  *  with  the 
burnt-offerings  I  and  ob-  1  -lations  :  then 
shall  they  offer  young  I  bullocks  •  up-  I  -on 
thine  I  altar. 


rt       It 

, 

1 

Sir  George 

L           L 

Elvey. 

J       « 

0 

1 

1 

m 

1 
-J 

1    1    1 

^^  ^ 

^&- 

K" 

— '^ — 

t^ 

h^=H 

— s>— 

tnf  WHY  boastest  thou  thy-  I  -self  thou  I 
tyrant  :  that  I  thou  canst  I  do  I  mischief; 

2  Whereas  the  I  goodness  •  of  I  God  : 
en-  I  -dureth  I  yet  I  daily  ? 

3  Thy  tongue  im-  I  -agineth  I  wicked- 
ness :  and  with  lies  thou  cuttest  I  like  a  I 
sharp  I  razor. 

4  Thou  hast  loved  unrighteousness  I 
more  than  I  goodness  :  and  to  talk  of  i 
lies  I  more  than  I  righteousness. 

5  Thou  hast  loved  to  speak  all  words 
that  I  may  do  I  hurt  :  O'  1  —  thou  I  false  I 
tongue. 

6  Therefore  shall  God  destroy  I  thee 
for  I  ever :  he  shall  take  thee,  and  pluck 


PSALM  Lll.—Quld  gloriaris? 


thee  out  of  thy  dwelling  *  and  root  thee 
out  of  the  1  land  I  of  the  I  living. 

7  The  righteous  also  shall  see  I  this 
and  I  fear  :  and  shall  i  laugh  I  him  to  I  scorn, 

8  Lo,  this  is  the  man  that  took  not 
God  I  for  his  i  strength  :  but  trusted  unto  the 
multitude  of  his  riches  *  and  strengthened 
him-  I  -self  I  in  his  I  wickedness. 

9  As  for  me,  I  am  like  a  green  olive- 
tree  in  the  1  house  of  I  God  :  my  trust  is 
in  the  tender  mercy  of  I  God  for  1  ever  • 
and  I  ever. 

10  I  will  always  give  thanks  unto  thee 
for  that  I  thou  hast  I  done  :  and  I  will  hope 
in  thy  Name,  for  thy  I  saints  I  like  it  I  well. 


86 


DAY  X.     EVENING. 


Sir  J.  Goss 


PSALM   hUl. —Dixit  insipiens. 
/".w/>THE  foolish  body  hath  said  I  in  his  I    ing  that  I  work  I  wickedness  :  eating  up 
heart  :  There  I  is  I  no  I  God.  ,  my  people  as  if  they  would  eat  bread  * 

F.  2  Corrupt    are   they  *  and    become    they  have  not  I  called  •  up-  I  -on  I  God. 

ab6minable  I  in  their  I  wickedness  :  there  ■  6  They  were  afraid  where  I  no  fear  I 

is  I  none  that  1  doeth  I  good.  was  :  for  God  hath  broken  the  bones  of 


3  God  looked  down  from  heaven 
upon  the  I  children  of  1  men  :  to  see  if 
there  were  any  that  would  understand, 
and  I  seek  1  after  I  God. 

4  But  they  are  all  gone  out  of  the 
way  *  they  are  altogether  be-  I  -come  a-  I 
bominable  :  there  is  also  none  that  doeth  I 
good  I  no  not  1  one. 

5  Are  not  they  without  understdnd- 


him  that  besieged  thee  *  thou  hast  put 
them  to  confusion  *  because  G6d  I  hath 
de-  I  -spised  I  **~"m. 

/  7  Oh,  thai  Llie  salvation  were  given 
unto  I'srael  I  out  of  I  Sion  :  Oh,  that  the 
Lord  would  deliver  his  I  people  I  out  of. 
cap-  I  -tivity  ! 

8  Then  should  I  Jacob  •  re-  I  -joice : 
and  I'srael  1  should  be  I  right  I  glad. 

Rev.  C.  A.  WiCKES. 


PSALM   LIW.— Dens,  in  Nomine, 
mp  SAVE  me  O  God  for  thy  I  Name's  I    Lord  is  with  them  I  that  up-  I  -hold  my  I 
sake    :    and    a-  I  -venge    me    1    in    thy  1    soul. 

strength.  5  He  shall  reward  evil  I  unto  •  mine  I 

2  Hear  my  I  prayer  O  I  God  :  and    enemies  :  destroy  thou  I  them  I  in  thyltruth. 


hearken  unto  the  I  words  I  of  my  I  mouth, 

3  For  strangers  are  risen  I  up  a-  I 
gainst  me  :  and  tyrants,  which  have  not 
God  before  their  eyes  I  seek  I  after  •  my  1 
soul. 

4  Behold,  G6d  I  is  my  I  helper  :  the 


6  An  offering  of  a  free  heart  will  I 
give  thee  *  and  praise  thy  I  Name  O  1 
Lord  :  be-  I  -cause  it  I  is  so  I  comfortable. 

7  For  he  hath  delivered  me  out  of ! 
all  my  I  trouble  :  and  mine  eye  hath  seen 
his  de-  I  -  sire  up-  I  -on  mine  I  enemies. 

Dr.  W.  Croft. 


PSALM   LV.—Exaudi,  Deits. 


p  HEAR  my  i  prayer   O  I  God  :  and 
hide  not  thy-  I  -self  from  I  mype-  I  -tition. 

2  Take  heed  unto  1  me  and  I  hear 
me  :  how  I  mourn  in  my  1  prayer  I  and 
am  I  vexed. 

3  The  enemy  crieth  so  »  and  the  un- 
godly Cometh  I  on  so  I  fast  :  for  they  are 
minded  to  do  me  some  mischief  *  so 
maliciously  I  are  they  I  set  a-  I  -gainst  me. 

4  My  heart  is  disquiet-  I  -ed  with-  I 
in  me  :  and  the  fear  of  I  death  is  I  fallen  • 
up-  I  -on  mo 


5  Fearfulness  and  trembling  are  I 
come  up-  I  -on  me  :  and  an  horrible  dr6ad 
hath  I  over-  1 -whelmed  1  me. 

6  And  I  said,  O  that  I  had  wings  I 
like  a  I  dove  :  for  then  would  I  flee  a-  I 
way  and  I  be  at  I  rest. 

7  Lo,  then  would  I  get  me  a-  I  -way 
far  I  off" :  and  re-  1  -main  I  in  the  I  wilder- 
ness. 

8  I  would  malce  haste  I  to  es-  I  -cape : 
because  of  the  I  stormy  I  wind  and  I  tenj- 
pest. 


DAY  X.     EVENING  {continued). 


37 


Verses  g  to  id.        Dr.  W.  Crotch. 


Verse  17  to  end.     Rev.  G.  HeaThcotb. 


9  Destroy  their  tongues  OL6rd  I  and 
di-  I  -vide  them  :  for  I  have  spied  un- 
rfghteousness  and  I  strife  I  in  the  I  cit}'. 

10  Day  and  night  they  go  about  with- 
in the  i  walls  there-  I  -of  :  mischief  also 
jand  sorrow  are  I  in  the  I  midst  of  I  it. 
I  II  Wickedness  I  is  there-  I  -in  :  deceit 
'and  guile  I  go  not  I  out  of  •  their  I  streets. 
'  12  For  it  is  not  an  open  enemy  that 
hath  done  me  I  this  dis-  I  -honour  :  for  I 
then  I  I  could  have  I  borne  it. 

13  Neither  was  it  mine  adversary  * 
that  did  magnify  him-  I  -self  a-  I  -gainst 
iDfie  :  for  then,  peradventure,  I'  would 
|have  I  hid  my-  I  -self  I  from  him. 

14  But  it  was  even  thou  I  my  com-  1 
ipanion  :  my  guide  and  mine  I  own  fa-  I 
^miliar  I  friend. 

15  We  took  sweet  I  counsel  •  to-  I 
igether  :  and  walked  in  the  I  house  of  I 
'God  as  I  friends. 

16  Let  death  come  hastily  upon  them* 
and  let  them  go  down  quick  I  into  I  hell  : 
ifor  wickedness  is  in  their  I  dwellings  I  and 
a-  I  -mong  them. 

mf  17  As  forme  I  will  I  call  up  •  on  I  God  : 
'and  the  I  Lord  I  shall  I  save  me. 


iJ-^s 1 

— \ — 1- 

r^ 

r-^ ^^ 

-rS>— 

1       1 

0 

^ 

h — r 

A L_ 

18  In  the  evening  and  morning  *  and 
at  noonday  will  I  pray,  and  I  that  1  in- 
stantly :  and  I  he  shall  I  hear  my  I  voice. 

19  It  is  he  that  hath  delivered  my  soul 
in  peace  *  from  the  battle  that  I  was  a-  I 
gainst  me  :  for  I  there  were  I  many  I  with  me. 

20  Yea,  even  God  that  eadureth  for 
ever  *  shall  hear  me  and  I  bring  them  I 
down  :  for  they  will  not  I  tumnorlfearlGod. 

21  He  laid  his  hands  upon  such  as  be 
at  I  peace  with  I  him  :  and  he  I  brake  I 
his  I  covenant. 

22  The  words  of  his  mouth  were  softer 
than  butter  *  having  war  I  in  his  I  heart  : 
his  words  were  smoother  than  oil  »  and 
yet  I  be  they  i  very  1  swords. 

23  O  cast  thy  burden  upon  the  Lord  * 
and  he  shall  I  nourish  I  thee  ;  and  shall 
not  suffer  the  I  righteous  •  to  I  fall  for  I 
ever.     ^ 

24  And  I  as  for  I  them  :  thou,  O  God, 
shalt  bring  them  into  the  1  pit  1  of  de-  I 
struction. 

25  The  blood-thirsty  and  deceitful 
men  *  shall  not  live  out  I  half  their  I  days  : 
nevertheless,  my  trust  shall  I  be  in  I  thee 
O  I  Lord. 


DAY  XI.     MORNING. 


J.  TURLB. 


PSALM   LVl.— Miserere  met,  Deus. 


mp  BE  merciful  unto  me,  O  God  »  for 
jman  goeth  about  I  to  de-  I  -vour  me  :  he 
|is  daily  I  fighting  •  and  I  troubling  I  me. 

2  Mine  enemies  are  daily  in  hand  to  I 
Iswallow  •  me  I  up  :  for  they  be  many  that 
iflght  against  I  me  O  1  thou  most  I  Highest. 

3  Nevertheless,  though  I  am  I  some- 
jtime  .  a-  1  -fraid  :  yet  put  I  I  my  I  trust  in  I 
thee. 


4  I  will  praise  God,  because  I  of  his  1 
word  :  I  have  put  my  trust  in  God  *  and 
will  not  fear  what  I  flesh  can  I  do  .  unto  I 
me. 

5  They  daily  mis-  I  -take  my  I  words  : 
all  that  they  imagine  I  is  to  I  do  me  I  evil. 

6  They  hold  all  together  and  I  keep 
them  •  selves  1  close  :  and  mark  my  steps  * 
when  they  lay  I  wait  I  for  my  I  soul 


88 


DAY  XL     MORNING  {continued). 


7  Shall  they  escape  I  for  their  I 
wickedness  :  thou  O  G6d  in  thy  dis-  I 
pleasure  •  shalt  I  cast  them  I  down. 

8  Thoutellest  iiiy\vanderinf;s*put  my 
tSars  I  into  •  thy  I  bottle  :  are  not  thSse 
things  I  noted  I  in  thy  I  book  ? 

9  Whensoever  I  call  upon  thee  » 
then  shall  mine  enemies  be  I  put  to  I 
flight  :  this  I  know,  for  I  God  is  I  on  my  I 
side. 

lo  In  God's  w6rd  will  I  I  re-  I  -joice  : 


in  the  Lord's  word   I   will  I   I  comfort   I 
me. 

11  Yea,  in  G6d  have  I  I  put  my  I  trust : 
I  will  not  be  afraid  what  I  man  can  I  do  • 
unto  I  me. 

12  Unto  thee,  O  God  will  I  I  pay  my  I 
vows  :  unto  thee  I  will  I  I  give  I  thanks. 
^  13  For  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul 
from  death  and  my  I  feet  from  I  falling  : 
that  I  may  walk  before  G6d  in  the  I  light  I 
of  the  I  living. 

Dr.  G.  A.  Macfarren. 


|^^ul> 

— 1- 

1 

H  ..  r^ 

=H=^ 

1   ^  II 

Dec. 

¥= 

■^ 
g 

1 
7^ 

.» 

r^?- 

<=5      1  (TJ 

1 

Can. 

H   g   1^ 

^  ^  II 

1 

J-  ^ 

PSALM  LVII. — Miserere  mei,  Detis. 


tnp  BE  merciful  unto  me  O  God  *  be 
merciful  unto  me,  for  my  s6ul  I  trusteth  • 
in  I  thee  :  and  under  the  shadow  of  thy 
wings  shall  be  my  refuge  *  until  this  I 
tyranny  •  be  I  over-  I  -past. 

2  I  will  call  unto  the  I  most  hign  1 
God  :  even  unto  the  God  that  shall  per- 
form the  cause  I  which  I  I  have  in  I  hand. 

3  He  shall  I  send  from  I  heaven  :  and 
save  me  from  the  reproof  of  him  I  that 
would  I  eat  me  I  up. 

4  God  shall  send  fdrth  his  I  mercy  • 
and  I  truth  :  my  soul  I  is  a-  I  -mong  I  lions. 

5  And  I  lie  even  among  the  children 
of  men  that  are  I  set  on  I  fire  :  whose 
teeth  are  spears  and  arrows  *  and  their  I 
tongue  a  I  sharp  I  sword. 

6  Set  up  thyself,  O  G6d  a-    I   -bove 


the  I  heavens  :  and  thy  glory  a-  I  -bove  I 
all  the  I  earth. 

7  They  have  laid  a  net  for  my  feet  * 
and  pressed  I  down  my  I  soul  :  they  have 
digged  a  pit  before  me  »  and  are  fallen 
into  the  I  midst  of  I  it  them-  I  -selves. 

8  My  heart  is  fixed  O  God  my  I  heart 
is  I  fixed  :  I'  will  I  sing  and  I  give  I  praise. 

mf  9  Awake  up  my,i,'lory«awakelluteandl 
harp  :  I  myself  I  will  a-  I  -wake  right  !  early. 

10  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O 
Lord  a-  I  -mong  the  I  people  :  and  I  will 
sing  unto  i  thee  a-  I  -mong  the  I  nations. 

11  For  the  greatness  of  thy  mercy, 
reacheth  I  unto  ■  the  1  heavens  :  dnd  thy  I 
truth  I  unto  •  the  I  clouds. 

12  Set  up  thyself,  O  God  a-  1  -bove 
the  I  heavens  :  and  thy  gl6ry  a-  I  -bove  I 
all  the  I  earth. 


PSALM  LVIIL— Si  vere  utique. 


mf  ARE  your  minds  set  upon  righteous- 
ness »  C  ye  I  congre-  I  -gation  :  and  do 
ye  judge  the  thing  that  is  right  I  O  ye  I 
sons  of  I  men  ? 

2  Yea,     ye     imagine     mischief     in 
yonr    hfiart    up-    I    -on    the    I    earth   : 


and   your  I  hands  I  deal   with  I  wicked- 
ness. 

3  The  ungodly  are  froward  *  even 
fr6m  their  I  mother's  I  womb  :  as  soon  as 
they  are  born  *  they  g6  a-  I  -stray  and  I 
speak  I  lies. 


DAY  XI.     MORNING  {continued). 


39 


4  They  are  as  venomous  as  the 
p6ison  I  of  a  I  serpent  :  even  Uke  the 
d6af  I  adder  •  that  I  stoppeth  •  her  I  ears  ; 

5  Which  refuseth  to  hear  the  voice  I  of 
the  I  charmer  :  charm  he  I  never  I  so  I  wisely. 

6  Break  their  teeth  O  God  in  their 
mouths  *  smite  the  jaw-bones  of  the  I 
lions  •  O  I  Lord  :  let  them  fall  away  like 
water  that  runneth  apace  *  and  when  they 
shoot  their  arrows  I  let  them  •  be  I  rooted  I 
out. 

7  Let    them    consume   away  like    a 


snail  »  and  be  like  the  untimely  fruit  I  of  a  I 
woman  :  and  I  let  them  •  not  1  see  the  I  sun. 

8  Or  ever  your  pots  be  made  I  hot 
with  I  thorns  :  so  let  indignation  vex  him* 
even  as  a  I  thing  I  that  is  I  raw. 

9  The  righteous  shall  rej6ice  when  he  I 
seeth  .  the  I  vengeance  :  he  shall  wash  his 
footsteps,  in  the  I  blood  of  I  the  un- 1 -godly. 

lo  So  that  a  man  shall  say,  Verily 
there  is  a  reward  I  for  the  I  righteous  ; 
doubtless,  there  is  a  I  God  that  I  judgeth  . 
the  I  earth. 


DAY  XI.     EVENING. 


J.  TuRLE,  from  Purcell. 


-Alternative  Chant. 


II. 


FF=; 


^ 


I    I 


J.  Barnby. 


^ 


^ 


^^■ 


r=r^ 


^^=T 


St 


'='^\(C.    C. 


^gg^g 


^P^r^-p^r-^pfe^ 


Dec. 


^ 


I    J 

rrp->- 


=F 


F.jn/iDELIVER  me  from  mine  enemies 
O  I  God  :  defend  me   from  them  that  I 
rise  I  up  a-  I  -gainst  me. 

F.  2  O  dehver  me,  from  the  I  wicked  I 
doers  :  and  save  me  I  from  the  I  blood- 
thirsty I  men. 

3  For  lo,  they  lie  waiting  I  for  my  I 
soul :  the  mighty  men  are  gathered  against 
me  *  without  any  offence  or  I  fault  of  I  me 
O  I  Lord. 

4  They  run  and  prepare  themselves 
with-  I  -out  my  I  fault  :  arise  thou  there- 
fore to  I  help  me  I  and  be-  I  -hold. 

5  Stand  up,  O  Lord  God  of  hosts, 
thou  God  of  Israel  *  to  visit  I  all  the  I 
heathen  :  and  be  not  merciful  unto  them 
that  offend  I  of  ma-  I  -licious  I  wickedness. 

6  They  go  to  and  fro  I  in  the  I  even- 
ing :  they  grin  like  a  dog,  and  go  a-  I 
bout  I  through  the  i  city. 

7  Behold  they  speak  with  their 
mouth  *  and  swords  are  I  in  their  I  lips  : 
for  I  who  I  doth  I  hear  ? 

8  But  thou,  O  Lord,  shalt  have 
them  I  in  de-  I  -rision  :  and  thou  shalt 
laugh  I  all  the  I  heathen  •  to  I  scorn. 

9  My  strength  will  I  ascribe  I  unto  I 
thee  :  for  thou  art  the  I  God  I  of  my  I  refuge. 


PSALM  LIX. — Eripe  me  de  inimicis. 


ID  God  sheweth  me  his  I  goodness  I 
plenteously :  and  God  shall  let  me  see  my 
de-  I  -sire  up-  I  -on  mine  I  enemies. 

11  Slay  them  not,  lest  my  I  people  • 
for-  I  -get  it  :  but  scatter  them  abroad 
among  the  people  »  and  put  them  down 
O  I  Lord  I  our  de-  I  -fence. 

12  For  the  sin  of  their  mouth,  and  for 
the  words  of  their  lips  *  they  shall  be 
taken  I  in  their  I  pride  :  and  why  *  their 
preaching  i  is  of  I  cursing  •  and  I  lies. 

13  Consume  them  in  thy  wrath  »  con- 
sume them  that  I  they  maj'  I  perish  :  and 
know  that  it  is  God  that  ruleth  in  Jacob* 
and  unto  the  I  ends  I  of  the  I  world. 

14  And  in  the  evening  they  1  will  re-  I 
turn  :  grin  like  a  dog  and  will  i  go  a-  I 
bout  the  1  city. 

15  They  will  run  here  and  I  there  for  I 
meat  :  and  grudge  I  if  they  I  be  not  I 
satisfied. 

16  As  for  me,  I  will  sing  of  thy  power  * 
and  will  praise  thy  mercy  betimes  I  in  the  I 
morning  :  for  thou  hast  been  my  defence 
and  refuge  *  in  the  I  day  I  of  my  I  trouble. 
^  17  Unto  thee,  O  my  strength  I  will  I  I 
sing  :  for  thou,  O  God,  art  my  refuge  I 
and  my  I  merciful  I  God. 


40 


DAY  XI.     EVENING  {continued). 


Right  Rev.  Bishop  Turton. 


II. 


T.  AVX,WARI> 


^s 


^^^^ 


^t 


n^ 


J-' 


Can. 


ffP 


m 


:?=: 


^ 


T" 


PSALM  LX. — Detts,  repulisti  nos. 


mp  O  GOD,  thou  hast  cast  us  out  *  and 
scattered  us  a-  I  -broad  :  thou  hast  also 
been  displeased  *  O  turn  thee  I  unto  I  us 
a-  I  -gain. 

2  Thou  hast  moved  the  land  and  di-  I 
vided  I  it  :  heal  the  sores  there-  I  -of  I  for 
it  t  shaketh. 

3  Thou  hast  shewed  thy  people  I 
heavy  I  things  :  thou  hast  given  us  a  I 
drink  of  I  deadly  I  wine. 

4  Thou  hast  given  a  t6ken  for  I  such 
as  I  fear  thee  :  that  they  may  triumph 
be-  I  -cause  I  of  the  I  truth. 

5  Therefore  were  thy  be-  1  -loved  • 
de-  I  -livered  :  help  me  with  I  thy  right  I 
hand  and  I  hear  me. 

6  God  hath  spoken  in  his  holiness  » 
I  will  rejoice   and   di-  I  -vide  I   Sichem  : 


and  mete  I  out   the  I  valley  •  of  I    Suc- 
coth. 

7  Gilead  is  mine  and  Ma-  I  -nasses  • 
is  I  mine  :  Ephraim  also  is  the  strength  of 
my  head  I  Judah  I  is  my  I  lawgiver ; 

8  Moab  is  my  wash-pot  *  over  Edom 
will  I  cast  I  out  my  I  shoe  :  Philistia  I  be 
thou  I  glad  of  I  me. 

9  Who  will  lead  me  into  the  I  strong  I 
city  :  who  will  I  bring  me  I  into  I  Edom  ? 

10  Hast  not  thou  cast  us  I  out  O  I 
God  :  wilt  not  thou,  O  God  go  I  out  I  with 
our  I  hosts  ? 

11  O  be  thou  our  I  help  in  I  trouble  : 
for  vain  1  is  the  I  help  of  I  man. 

12  Through  God  will  we  I  do  great  1 
acts  :  for  it  is  he  that  shall  1  tread  I  down 
our  I  enemies. 


J.  TURLE. 


Alternative  Chant. 


PSALM  LXl.—Exaudi,  Dens. 

mf  HEAR  my  I  crying  •  O  I  God  :  gfve  I 
ear  I  unto  •  my  I  prayer. 

2  From  the  ends  of  the  earth  will  I  I 
call  up  .  on  I  thee  :  wh6n  my  I  heart  I  is 
in  I  heaviness. 

3  O  set  me  up  upon  the  rock  that  is  I 
higher  .  than  I  I  :  for  thou  hast  been  my 
hope  »  and  a  strong  tower  for  i  me  a-  I 
gainst  the  1  enemy. 

4  I  will  dwell  in  thy  taber-  I  -nacle  • 
for  I  ever  :  and  my  trust  shall  be  under 
the  I  covering  I  of  thy  I  wings. 


5  For  thou  O  Lord,  hast  heard  I  my 
de-  I  -sires  :  and  hast  given  an  heritage 
unto  I  those  that  I  fear  thy  I  Name. 

6  Thou  shalt  grant  the  King  a  I  long  I 
life  :  that  his  years  may  endure  through- 
out I  all  I  gener-  I  -ations. 

7  He  shall  dwell  beforelGod  foriever : 
O  prepare  thy  loving  mercy  and  faithful- 
ness I  that  they  I  may  pre-  I  -serve  him. 

8  So  will  I  alway  sing  praise  I  unto  . 
thy  I  Name  :  that  1'  may  I  daily  per-  ' 
form  my  1  vows. 


DAY    XII.     MORNING. 


41 


J.  Jones. 


PSALM   LXll.—Nonne  Deo  ? 


mf  MY  soul  truly  waiteth  I  still  up  .  on  I 
God  :  for  of  him  I  cometh  I  my  sal-  I 
vation. 

2  He  verily  is  my  strength  and  I  my 
sal-  i  -vation  :  he  is  my  defence,  so  that 
I  I  shall  not  I  greatly  I  fall. 

3  How  long  will  ye  imagine  mischief 
against  I  every  1  man  :  ye  shall  be  slain 
all  the  sort  of  you  *  yea  as  a  tottering 
wall  shall  ye  be,  and  I  like  a  I  broken  I 
hedge. 

4  Their  device  is  only  how  to  put 
him  out  whom  God  I  will  ex-  i  -alt  :  their 
delight  is  in  lies  *  they  give  good  words 
with  their  mouth,  but  I  curse  I  with  their  I 
heart. 

5  Nevertheless  my  soul  *  wait  thou  I 
still  up  •  on  I  God  :  for  my  I  hope  I  is  in  I  him. 

6  He  truly  is  my  strength  and  I  my 
sal-  I  -vation  :  he  is  my  defence  I  so  that  • 
I  I  shall  not  I  fall. 


7  In  God  is  my  health  I  and  my  I 
"glory  :  the  rock  of  my  might  n  and  in  I 
God  I  is  my  I  trust. 

8  O  put  your  trust  in  him  I  alway  • 
ye  I  people  :  pour  out  your  hearts  before 
him  for  I  God  1  is  our  I  hope. 

9  As  for  the  children  of  men  I  they 
are  •  but  I  vanity  :  the  children  of  men 
are  deceitful  upon  the  weights  *  they  are 
altogether  lighter  than  I  vani-  I  -ty  it-  I 
self. 

10  O  trust  not  in  wrong  and  robbery  «■ 
give  not  yourselves  I  unto  I  vanity  :  if 
riches  increase,  set  I  not  your  I  heart  up- 1 
on  them. 

11  God  spake  once,  and  twice  I  have 
also  I  heard  the  I  same  :  that  power  be-  I 
longeth  I  unto  I  God  ; 

12  And  that  thou  I  Lord  art  I  merci- 
ful :  for  thou  rewardest  every  man  ac-  I 
cording  I  to  his  I  work. 


Dr.  Camidge. 


PSALM  LXlIl.—Deus,  Deus  mens. 

mf  O  g6d  thou  art  I  my  I  God  :  early  I 
will  I  I  seek  I  thee. 

2  My  soul  thirsteth  for  thee  *  my 
flesh  also  longeth  I  after  I  thee  :  in  a 
barren  and  dry  land  1  where  no  1  water  I  is. 

3  Thus  have  I  looked  for  I  thee  in  I 
holiness  :  that  I  might  be-  I  -hold  thy  1 
power  and  I  glory. 

4  For  thy  loving-kindness  is  better 
than  the  I  life  it-  I  -self :  my  I  lips  I  shall  I 
praise  thee. 

5  As  long  as  1  live  will  I  magnify 
thee  I  in  this  I  manner  :  and  lift  up  my  I 
hands  in  I  thy  I  Name. 

6  My  soul  shall  be  satisfied  *  even  as 
it  were  with  I  marrow  •  and  i  fatness  : 
when  my  mouth  praiseth  I  thee  with  I 
joyful  I  lips. 


7  Have  I  not  remembered  thee  I  in 
my  I  bed  :  and  thought  upon  I  thee  when  I 
I  was  I  waking  ? 

8  Because  thou  hast  I  been  my  I 
helper  :  therefore  under  the  shadow  of 
thy  I  wings  will  I  I  re-  I  -joice. 

9  My  soul  1  hangeth  •  up-  I  -on  thee  : 
thy  right  hand  I  hath  up-  I  -holden  I  me. 

10  These  also  that  seek  the  hurt  I  of 
my  I  soul  :  they  shall  I  go  !  under  •  the  I 
earth. 

11  Let  them  fall  upon  the  edge  I  of 
the  I  sword  :  that  they  may  I  be  a  I  por- 
tion •  for  I  foxes. 

12  But  the  King  shall  rejoice  in  God  * 
all  they  also  that  swear  by  him  shall  I  be 
com-  I  -mended  :  for  the  mouth  of  them 
that  speak  I  lies  I  shall  be  1  stopped- 


42 


DAY  XII.     MORNING  (continued). 


Matthew  Camidcb, 


PSALM  LXIV. 
mp  HEAR  my  voice,  O  G6d  I  in  my  I 
prayer  :  preserve  my  life  from  I  fear  I  of 
the  I  enemy. 

2  Hide  me  from  the  gathering  to- 
gether I  of  the  I  froward  :  and  from  the 
Jnsur-  I    rection  •  of  I  wicked  I  doers ; 

3  Who  have  whet  their  t6ngue  I  Hke 
a  I  sword  :  and  shoot  out  their  arrows,  I 
even  I  bitter  I  words ; 

4  That  they  may  privily  shoot  at 
him  I  that  is  I  perfect :  suddenly  d6  they  I 
hit  him  I  and  I  fear  not. 

5  They  encourage  them-  1  -selves  in  I 
mischief  :  and  commune  among  them- 
selves, how  they  may  lay  snares  *  and 
say  that  I  no  I  man  shall  I  see  them. 


—Exaudi,  Deus. 

6  They  imagine  wickedness  and  I 
practise  I  it :  that  they  keep  secret  among 
themselves  *  every  man  In  the  I  deep  I  of 
his  I  heart. 

7  But  God  shall  suddenly  shoot  at 
them  with  a  I  swift  I  arrow  :  that  I  they  I 
shall  be  I  wounded. 

8  Yea,  their  own  tongues  shall  I 
make  them  1  fall  :  insomuch  that  whoso 
seeth  them  shall  I  laugh  I  them  to  I  scorn. 

9  And  all  men  that  see  it  shall  say, 
This  hath  I  God  I  done  :  for  they  shall 
perceive  that  I  it  is  I  his  I  work. 

TO  The  righteous  shall  rejoice  in  the 
Lord  wand  pGt  his  I  trust  in  I  him  :  and  all 
they  that  are  true  of  I  heart  I  shall  be  I  glad. 


DAY  XII.     EVENING. 


Dr.  Garret  1 


PSALM  LXV.— 
F.m/THOU,  O  God  art  I  praised  •  in  I 
Sion   :    and  unto  thee  shall  the  vow  be 
per-  I  -formed  I  in  Je-  I  -rusalem. 

F.  2  Thou  that  I  hearest  •  the  I  prayer  : 
unto  I  thee  shall  1  all  flesh  I  come. 

3  My  misdeeds  pre-  I  -vail  a-  I  -gainst 
me  :  O'  be  thou  I  merciful  I  unto  •  our  I 
sins. 

4  Blessed  is  the  man,  whom  thou 
choosest,  and  receivest  I  unto  I  thee  :  he 
shall  dwell  in  thy  court  *  and  shall  be 
satisfied  with  the  pleasures  of  thy  house  * 
even  I  of  thy  1  holy  I  temple. 

5  Thou  shalt  shew  us  wonderful 
things  in  thy  righteousness  *  O  God  of  I 
our  sal-  1  -vation  :  thou  that  art  the  hope 
of  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  w  and.  of  them 
that  remain  I  in  the  I  broad  I  sea, 

6  Who  in  his  strength  setteth  I  fast 
the  I  mountains  :  and  is  I  girded  •  a-  I 
bout  with  I  power. 

7  Who  stilleth  the  raging  1  of  the  I 
sea  :  and  the  noise  of  his  waves  and  the  I 
madness  I  of  the  I  people. 


Te  decet  hymnus. 

8  They  also  that  dwell  in  the  utter- 
most parts  of  the  earth  *  shall  be  afraid  I 
at  thy  I  tokens  :  thou  that  makest  the  out- 
goings of  the  m6rning  and  I  evening  •  to  I 
praise  I  thee. 

9  Thou  visitest  the  earth  and  I 
blessest  I  it  :  th6u  I  makest  •  it  I  very  I 
plenteous. 

10  The  river  of  G6d  is  I  full  of  I 
water  :  thou  preparest  their  corn  *  for  s6 
thou  pro-  I  -videst  I  for  the  I  earth. 

1 1  Thou  waterest  her  furrows  *  thou 
sendest  rain  into  the  little  I  valleys  • 
there-  I  -of :  thou  makest  it  soft  with  the 
drops  of  rain  and  I  blessest  •  the  I  in- 
crease I  of  it. 

12  Thou  crownest  the  y6ar  I  with  thy  I 
goodness  :  and  thy  I  clouds  I  drop  I  fatness. 

13  They  shall  drop  upon  the  dwellings  I 
of  the  I  wilderness  :  and  the  little  hills 
shall  re-  I  -joice  on  I  every  I  side. 

14  The  folds  shall  be  I  full  of  I  sheep  : 
the  valleys  also  shall  stand  so  thick  with 
corn  that  I  they  shall  I  laugh  and  I  sing. 


DAY  XII.     EVENING   (continued). 


48 


From  ToMLlNSON. 


Frt=" 

— 1 r 

1    II    1 J  ^' 

1           1 

Dec. 

^^  "  ^  '  i — H 
^    ''A    A  A 

1-^ ^-7^ 

^  ff  ° 

u^ 

-^ r-i M 

'     r '    " 

/  O  BE  joyful  in  G6d  I  all  ye  I  lands  : 
sing  praises  unto  the  honour  of  his  Name  * 
make  his  I  praise  I  to  be  I  glorious. 

2  Say  unto  God,  O  how  wonderful 
art  thou  I  in  thy  I  works  :  through  the 
greatness  of  thy  power  *  shall  thine 
enemies  be  found  I  liars  I  unto  I  thee. 

3  For  all  the  world  shall  I  worship  I 
thee  :  sing  of  I  thee  and  I  praise  thy  I 
Name. 

4  O  come  hither,  and  behold  the  I 
works  of  I  God  :  how  wonderful  he  is  in 
his  doing  I  toward  •  the  I  children  •  of  I 
men. 

5  He  turned  the  sea  into  I  dry  I  land  : 
so  that  they  went  through  the  water  on 
foot  *  there  did  1  we  re-  I  -joice  there- 1  of. 

6  He  ruleth  with  his  power  for  ever* 
his  eyes  be-  I  -hold  the  I  people  :  and  such 
as  will  not  believe,  shall  not  be  able  1  to 
ex-  I  -alt  them-  I  -selves. 

7  O  praise  our  I  God  ye  i  people  : 
and  make  the  voice  of  his  I  praise  I  to  be  I 
heard  ; 

8  Who  holdeth  our  I  soul  in  I  life  : 
and  suffereth  I  not  our  I  feet  to  I  slip. 

9  For  thou  O  God  hast  I  proved  I  us  : 
thou  also  hast  tried  us  I  like  as  I  silver  •  is  I 
tried. 


PSALM  'Ly.Vl.— Jubilate  Deo. 

i  ro  Thou  broughtest  us  I  into  •  the  I 
snare  :  and  laidest  I  trouble  •  up-  I  -on 
our  I  loins. 

11  Thou  sufferedst  men  to  ride  I  over» 
our  I  heads  :  we  went  through  fire  and 
water  *  and  thou  broughtest  us  out  I 
into  .  a  I  wealthy  I  place. 

12  I  will  go  into  thine  h6use  with  I 
burnt-  1  -offerings  :  and  will  pay  thee  my 
vows  *  which  I  promised  with  my  lips, 
and  spake  with  my  m6uth  1  when  I  I  was 
in  I  trouble. 

13  I  will  offer  unto  thee  fat  burnt- 
sacrifices  *  with  the  I  incense  •  of  I  rams  : 
r  will  I  offer  !  bullocks  •  and  I  goats. 

14  O  come  hither,  and  hearken  *  all 
ye  that  I  fear  I  God  :  and  I  will  tell  you 
what  he  hath  I  done  I  for  my  I  soul. 

15  I  called  unto  him  I  with  my  I 
mouth  :  and  gave  him  I  praises  I  with 
my  I  tongue. 

16  If  I  incline  unto  wickedness  I  with 
mine  I  heart  :  the  I  Lord  I  will  not  I  hear 
me. 

17  But  I  God  hath  I  heard  me  :  and 
considered  the  I  voice  I  of  my  I  prayer. 

18  Praised  be  God,  who  hath  n6t 
cast  I  out  my  I  prayer  :  n6r  I  turned  •  his  ' 
mercy  I  from  me. 


S.  Weslei 


PSALM   L,XVll.—Deus  misereatur. 


mf  GOD  be  merciful  unto  I  us  and  I  bless 
us  :  and  shew  us  the  light  of  his  counten- 
ance »  and  be  I  merciful  I  unto  I  us  ; 

2  That  thy  way  may  be  known  up-  1 
on  I  earth  :  thy  saving  I  health  a-  I  -mong 
all  1  nations. 
F,  3  Let  the  people  praise  I  thee  O  I 
God  :  yea  let  1  all  the  I  people  I  praise 
thee. 

4  O  let  the  nations  rejoice  I  and  be  I 


glad  :  for  thou  shalt  judge  the  folk  right- 
eously *  and  govern  the  I  nations  .  up-  I 
on  I  earth. 

F-  5  Let   the  people   praise  I  thee  O  I 

God  :  yea  let  1  all  the  I  people  I  praise  thee. 

6  Then  shall  the  earth  bring  I  forth 

her  i  increase  :  and  God,  even  our  own 

God,  shall  I  give  1  us  his  I  blessing. 

^  7  God  I  shall  I  bless  us  :  and  all  the 
Snds  of  the  1  world  shall  I  fear  I  him. 


44 


DAY  XIII.     MORNING. 


Verses  i  to  23. 


Dr.  R.  Woodward. 


.Alternative  Chants. 


Verses  i  to  23. 


Dr.  W.  Crotch. 


TY^rr 


II. 


Verse  24  to  end. 


3t 


^ 


^^^=;$ 


S 


ig= 


■p'— p' 


^^ 


Dec.  I         I 


Can. 


^ 


-p-f^ 


^=^ 


PSALM  'LXWlU.—Exnrgat  Dens. 


f  LET  God  arise,  and  let  his  ene-  I 
mies  be  I  scattered  :  let  them  also  that  I 
hate  him  I  flee  be-  I  -fore  him. 

2  Like  as  the  smoke  vanisheth,  *  so 
shalt  thou  drive  I  them  a-  I  -way  :  and 
like  as  wax  melteth  at  the  fire  »  so  let  the 
ungodly  perish  I  at  the  I  presence  ■  of  I 
God. 

3  But  let  the  righteous  be  glad  and 
re-  I  -joice  be  •  fore  I  God  :  16t  them  I  also  • 
be  I  merry  •  and  I  joyful. 

4  O  sing  unto  God,  and  sing  praises  I 
unto  ■  his  I  Name  :  magnify  him  that 
rideth  upon  the  heavens  as  it  were  upon 
an  horse  «  praise  him  in  his  Name  JA'H  I 
and  re-  I  -joice  be-  I  -fore  him. 


5  He  is  a  Father  of  the  fatherless  * 
and  defendeth  the  cause  I  of  the  I 
widows  :  even  G6d  in  his  I  holy  I  habit-  I 
ation. 

6  He  is  the  God  that  maketh  men  to 
be  of  one  mind  in  an  house  *  and  bringeth 
the  prisoners  I  out  of  •  cap-  I  -tivity  :  but 
letteth  the  runagates  con-  I  -tinue  I  in  I 
scarceness. 

7  O  God  when  thou  wentest  f6rth 
be-  I  -fore  the  I  people  :  when  thou  I 
wentest  I  through  the  I  wilderness, 

8  The  earth  shook,  and  the  heavens 
dropped  at  the  I  presence  •  of  I  God  :  even 
as  Sinai  also  was  moved  at  the  presence 
of  G6d,  who  1  is  the  I  God  of  I  Israel. 


DAY  XIII.     MORNING  {continued). 


46 


9  Thou,  O  God,  sentest  a  gracious 
rdin  upon  I  thine  in-  I  -heritance  :  and  re- 
frSshedst  I  it  when  I  it  was  I  weary. 

ID  Thy  congregation  shall  I  dwell 
there-  i  -in  :  for  thou,  O  God,  hast  of  thy 
g6odness  pre-  I  -pared  I  for  the  I  poor. 

11  The  Lord  I  gave  the  I  word  :  great 
was  the  I  company  1  of  the  1  preachers. 

12  Kings  with  their  armies  did  flee 
and  I  were  dis-  1  -comfited  :  and  they  of 
the  I  household  •  di-  I  -vided  •  the  I 
spoil. 

13  Though  ye  have  lain  among  the 
pots  *  yet  shall  ye  be  as  the  wings  I  of  a  I 
dove  :  that  is  covered  with  silver  wings  I 
and  her  I  feathers  .  like  I  gold. 

14  When  the  Almighty  scattered  kings  I 
for  their  I  sake  :  then  were  they  as  I  white 
as  I  snow  in  I  Salmon. 

15  As  the  hill  of  Basan,  so  is  I  God's  I 
hill  :  even  an  high  hill  I  as  the  I  hill  of  1 
Basan. 

16  Why  hop  ye  so  ye  high  hills  *  this 
is  God's  hill,  in  the  which  it  pleaseth  I 
him  to  I  dwell:  yea  the  Lord  will  a-  I  -bide 
in  I  it  fcr  I  ever. 

17  The  chariots  of  God  are  twenty 
thousand  *  even  I  thousands  •  of  I  angels  : 
and  the  Lord  is  among  them  *  as  in  the  I 
holy  I  place  of  I  Sinai. 

18  Thou  art  gone  up  on  high  *  thou 
hast  led  captivity  captive,  and  received  I 
gifts  for  I  men  :  yea,  even  for  thine 
enemies  »  that  the  Lord  I  God  might  I 
dwell  a-   I   -mongthem. 

19  Praised  be  the  I  Lord  I  daily  :  even 
the  God  who  helpeth  us,  and  poureth 
his  I  bene-  I  -fits  up-  I  -on  us, 

20  He  is  our  God  ^  even  the  God  of 
whom  I  cometh  •  sal-  I  -vation  :  God  is 
the  Lord  by  I  whom  •  we  es-  I  -cape  I 
death. 

21  God  shall  wound  the  head  I  of  his  I 
enemies  :  and  the  hairy  scalp  of  such  a 
one  as  goeth  on  I  still  I  in  his  I  wicked- 
ness. 

22  The  Lord  hath  said  *  I  will  bring 
my  people  again  as  I  I  did  from  I  Basan  : 
mine  own  will  I  bring  again  #  as  I  did 


sometime    trom    the    I    deep        of   the    I 

sea. 

^  23  That   thy  foot  may    be   dipped  in 

the  blood  1  of  thine  I  enemies  :  and  that 

the  tongue  of  thy  dogs  may  be  I  red    I 

through  the  I  same. 

24  It  IS  well  seen  O  God  I  how  thou  I 
goest  :  how  thou,  my  God  and  King  I 
goest  I  in  the  I  sanctuary. 

25  The  singers  go  before  *  the  min 
strels  I  follow  I  after  :  in  the  midst  are 
the  damsels  I  playing  I  with  the  I  tim- 
brels. 

26  Give  thanks  O  Israel,  unto  God 
the  Lord  in  the  I  congre-  !  -gations  :  fr6m 
the  I  ground  I  of  the  I  keart. 

27  Thereis  little  Benjamin  their  ruler  it 
and  the  princes  of  I  Judah  •  their  1  coun- 
sel :  the  princes  of  Zabulon  I  and  the  I 
princes  •  of  !  Nephthali. 

28  Thy  God  hath  sent  forth  I  strength 
for  I  thee  :  stablish  the  thing,  O  God  that  I 
thou  hast  I  wrought  in  I  us, 

29  For  thy  temple's  sake  I  at  Je-  I 
rusalem  :  so  shall  kings  bring  I  presents  I 
unto  I  thee. 

30  When  the  company  of  the  spear- 
men, and  multitude  of  the  mighty  *  are 
scattered  abroad  among  the  beasts  of  the 
people  *  so  that  they  humbly  bring  I  pieces  • 
of  I  silver  :  and  when  he  hath  scattered 
the  people  I  that  de-  I  -light  in  I  war; 

31  Then  shall  the  princes  come  I  out 
of  I  Egypt  :  the  Morians'  land  shall  soon 
stretch  out  her  I  hands  I  unto  I  God. 

ff  32  Sing  unto  God,  O  ye  kingdoms  I 
of  the  I  earth  :  O'  sing  I  praises  I  unto  • 
the  I  Lord ; 

33  Who  sitteth  in  the  heavens  over 
all  I  from  •  the  be-  I  -ginning  :  lo,  he  doth 
send  out  his  voice  *  yea  and  I  that  a  I 
mighty  I  voice. 

34  Ascribe  ye  the  power  to  G6d  I 
over  I  Israel  :  his  worship  and  1  strength 
is  I  in  the  I  clouds. 

35  O  God,  wonderful  art  th6u  in  thy  1 
holy  I  places  :  even  the  God  of  Israel  ^k 
he  will  give  strength  and  power  unto  his 
people,  I  blessed.  I  be  I  God. 


46 


DAY  XIII.     EVENING. 


Verses  i  to  12. 

4- 


J.  Barnbt. 


Verses  13  to  22. 


J.   TURLE. 


^F^ 


:^ 


^ 


PE^^ 


i^ 


±=t 


^ 

:^^^ 


^F=r 


Verses  23  <o  30. 


J.  TURLE. 


^^^m 


fe 


I    ,„>JV,^^,#J„^.  W:^ 


Sr 


^ 


^=^ 


-m-1^- 


1 — r 


£; 


Kfrse  31  <o  fiid. 


J.  TURLB. 


^^^P^PP^^S^W 


^^^li 


B^ 


-f^^ir 


^ 


^^ 


. Alternative  Chants. - 


Verses  i  <o  30. 


II. 


Ferse  31  <o  end. 


feE3^ 


Hawes. 


fC?     pi~CT~Tt~g7 


zs=  gl   g> 


^ 


^ 


^ 


■d--^    ^J. 


r 


■^s^ 


3^:^33: 


I 


p; 


!^ 


.■^         >r? 


s 


r 


-f5 — 5^—'  qp 


T=r 


SI 


DAY  XIII.     EVENING  (continued)- 


47 


PSALM  LXIX.- 
F.^pSAVE  I  me  O  I  God  :  for  the  waters 
are  come  in  I  even  I  unto  ■  my  I  soul. 
F.  2  I  stick  fast  in  the  deep  mire  »  where 
no  I  ground  I  is  :  I  am  come  into  deep 
waters  *  so  that  the  I  floods  run  I  over  I 
me. 

3  I  am  weary  of  crying;  my  I  throat 
is  I  dry  :  my  sight  faileth  me  for  waiting 
so  I  long  up-  I  -on  my  I  God. 

4  They  that  hate  me  without  a  cause, 
are  more  than  the  hairs  I  of  my  I  head  : 
they  that  are  mine  enemies,  and  would 
de-  I  -stroy  me  I  guiltless  •  are  I  mighty. 

5  I  paid  them  the  things  that  I  I 
never  I  took  :  God,  thou  knowest  my 
simpleness  *  and  my  faults  I  are  not  I 
hid  from  I  thee. 

6  Let  not  them  that  trust  in  thee,  O 
Lord  God  of  hosts  *  be  ashamed  for  I 
my  I  cause  :  let  not  those  that  seek  thee  * 
be  confounded  through  m6  O  I  Lord  I 
God  of  I  Israel. 

7  And  why  «  for  thy  sake  have  I  I 
suffered  •  re-  I  -proof  :  shame  hath  I 
covered  I  my  I  face. 

8  I  am  become  a  stranger  I  unto  • 
my  I  brethren  :  even  an  alien  I  unto  •  my  I 
mother's  I  children. 

9  For  the  zeal  of  thine  house  hath 
even  I  eaten  I  me  :  and  the  rebukes  of 
them  that  rebuked  I  thee  are  1  fallen  •  up-  I 
on  me. 

10  I  wept,  and  chastened  my-  I  -self 
with  I  fasting  :  and  that  was  I  turned  •  to  I 
my  re-  I  -proof. 

11  I  put  on  i  sackcloth  I  also  :  and 
they  I  jested  •  up-  I  -on  I  me. 

12  They  that  sit  in  the  gate  I  speak  a-  I 
gainst  me  :  and  the  I  drunkards  •  make  I 
songs  up-  I  -on  me. 

13  But,  Lord,  I  make  my  prayer  I  unto  I 
thee  :  in  I  an  ac-  I  -ceptable  I  time. 

14  Hear  me,  O  God,  in  the  multitude  I 
of  thy  I  mercy  :  even  in  the  I  truth  of  I 
thy  sal-  I  -vation. 

15  Take  me  out  of  the  mire  I  that  I  I 
sink  not  :  O  let  me  be  delivered  from 
them  that  hate  me  *  and  I  out  •  of  the  I 
deep  I  waters. 

16  Let  not  the  water-flood  drown  me  * 
neither  let  the  deep  I  swallow  .  me  I  up  : 
and  let  not  the  pit  I  shut  her  1  mouth  up-  I 
on  me. 

17  Hear  me  O  Lord,  for  thy  loving-  I 
kindness  •  is  I  comfortable  :  turn  thee  unto 
me  according  to  the  I  multitude  I  of  thy  I 
mercies. 

18  And  hide  not  thy  face  from  thy 
servant  for  I  I  am  •  in  I  trouble  :  O*  I 
haste  I  thee  and  I  hear  me. 


-Salvum  me  fac. 

19  Draw  nigh  unto  my  I  soul  and  I 
save  it  :  O  deliver  me  be-  I  -cause  of  I 
mine  I  enemies. 

20  Thou  hast  known  my  reproof,  my 
shame  and  I  my  dis-  I  -honour  :  mine 
adversaries  are  I  all  in  I  thy  I  sight. 

21  Thy  rebuke  hath  broken  my  heart* 
r  am  I  full  of  I  heaviness  :  I  looked  for 
some  to  have  pity  on  me,  but  there  was 
no  man  *  neither  found  I  I  any  •  to  I  com- 
fort I  me. 

22  They  gave  me  I  gall  to  I  eat  :  and 
when  I  was  thirsty  they  gave  me  1  vine-  I 
gar  to  I  drink. 

23  Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare  tc 
take  them-  I  -selves  with-  I  -al  :  and  le' 
the  things  that  should  have  been  for  theii 
wealth  *  be  unto  them  I  an  oc-  I  -casion  • 
of  I  falling. 

24  Let  their  eyes  be  blinded,  I  that 
they  I  see  not :  and  ever  I  bow  thou  I  down 
their  I  backs. 

25  Pour  out  thine  indig-  I  -nation  . 
up-  I  -on  them  :  and  let  thy  wrathful  dis-  I 
pleasure  •  take  I  hold  of  I  them. 

26  Let  their  habit-  i  -ation  .  be  I  void  : 
and  no  man  to  I  dwell  I  in  their  I  tents. 

27  For  they  persecute  him  whom  I 
thou  hast  I  smitten  :  and  they  talk  how 
they  may  vex  I  them  whom  I  thou  hast  I 
wounded. 

28  Let  them  fall  from  one  wickedness  I 
to  an-  I  -other  :  and  I  not  come  I  into  . 
thy  I  righteousness. 

29  Let  them  be  wiped  out  of  the 
book  I  of  the  I  living  :  and  not  be  I  written  » 
a-  I  -mong  the  I  righteous. 

30  As  for  me,  when  I  am  poor  I  and 
in  I  heaviness  :  thy  help  O  I  God  shall  I 
lift  me  I  up. 

/  31  I  will  praise  the  Name  of  G6d  I 
with  a  I  song  :  and  magni-  I  -fy  it  •  with  i 
thanks-  I  -giving. 

32  This  also  shall  I  please  the  I  Lord : 
better  than  a  bullock  1  that  hath  I  horns 
and  I  hoofs. 

33  The  humble  shall  consider  this  I 
and  be  I  glad  :  seek  ye  after  God  I  and 
your  I  soul  shall  I  live. 

34  For  the  Lord  I  heareth  •  the  I  poor  : 
and  de-  I  -spiseth  1  not  his  I  prisoners. 

35  Let  heaven  and  I  earth  I  praise 
him  :  the  sea,  and  I  all  that  I  moveth  . 
there-  I  -in. 

36  For  God  will  save  Sion  ik  and  build 
the  I  cities  •  of  I  Judah  :  that  men  may 
dwell  there,  and  I  have  it  I  in  pos- 1 -session. 
^  37  The  posterity  also  of  his  servants 
shall  in-  I  -herit  I  it  :  and  they  that  16ve 
his  I  Name  shall  I  dwell  there-  I  -in. 


48 


DAY  XIII.     EVENING  {continued). 


W.  Beale. 


-Alternative  Chant. 


11., 


fe^ 


-i 


^^ 


g  I  r-^  r^ 


=p 


^1%-ST! 


^i^T 


^4  A  J 


^ 


rv 


^^mi 


-^—^ 


^EEf  ^ 


J  -.^. 


s 


PSALM 
/)  HASTE  thee  O  G6d  to  de-  I  -liver  I 
me  ;  make  haste  to  I  help  I  me  O  I  Lord. 

2  Let  them  be  ashamed  and  con- 
founded, that  seek  I  after  •  my  I  soul  :  let 
them  be  turned  backward  *  and  put  to 
con-  I  -fusion  •  that  I  wish  me  I  evil. 

3  Let  them  for  their  reward  be  soon  I 
brought  to  I  shame  :  that  cry  I  over  •  me  I 
There  I  there. 


LXX. — De^is  in  adjiitorium. 

4  But  let  all  those  that  seek  thee  be 
joyful  and  I  glad  in  I  thee  :  and  let  all  such 
as  delight  in  thy  salvation  say  alway,  The  I 
Lord  I  be  I  praised. 

5  As  for  me,  I  am  poor  I  and  in  I 
misery  :  haste  thee  I  unto  I  me  O  I  God. 

6  Thou  art  my  helper  and  I  my  re-  I 
deemer  :  O  Lord  I  make  no  1  long  I 
tarrying. 


DAY  XIV.     MORNING. 


^. 


Verses  I  to  14. 


Jd^=^^z^=S^^ 


J.  Robinson. 


^ 


r^     A  ,r^-      J. 


r 


r--f 


^ 


S 


j-t-Jy 


^^=fP- 


^^ 


^ 


i 


^ 


i 


A=:a 


Verse  i$to  end. 

-U4 


Dr.  B.  Cooke. 


a^^ 


^ 


-•'-d-'^- 


w 


I     I 


^ 


iS: 


A.    JA     \  . 


V 


^^ 


EU- 


te.,  Domine,  speravi. 

that  took  me  out  of  my  mother's  womb  » 

my  praise  I  shall  be  I  always  •  of  I  thee. 

6  I  am  become  as  it  were  a  m6nster  I 
unto  I  many  :  but  my  sure  I  trust  I  is  in  I  thee. 

7  O  let  my  mouth  be  filled  I  with  thy  I 
praise  :  that  I  may  sing  of  thy  glory  and 
h6nour  I  all  the  I  day  I  long. 

8  Cast  me  not  away  in  the  I  time  of  I 
age  :  forsake  me  not  when  my  I  strength  ' 
faileth  I  me. 

9  For  mine  enemies  speak  against 
me  *  and  they  that  lay  wait  for  my  soul 
take  their  counsel  to-  I  -gether  I  saying  : 
God  hath  forsaken  him  #  persecute  him 
and  take  him  «  for  there  is  n6ne  I  to  de- 1 
liver  I  him. 


PSALM  LXXL— 7« 
tnp  IN  thee  C)  Lord, have  I  put  my  trust »  1 
let  me  never  be  put  I  to  con-! -fusion:  but  rid  | 
me  and  deliver  me  in  thy  righteousness  * 
incline  thine  ear  I  unto  I  me  and  I  save  me. 

2  Be  thou  my  stronghold  *  where- 
unto  I  may  I  alway  •  re-  I  -sort  :  thou  hast 
promised  to  help  me  *  for  thou  art  my 
house  of  de-  I  -fence  1  and  my  I  castle. 

3  Deliver  me,  O  my  God,  out  of  the 
hand  of  I  the  un- 1  -godly  :  out  of  the  hand 
of  the  un-  I  -righteous  •  and  1  cruel  (  man. 

4  For  thou,  O  Lord  God  art  the 
thing  I  that  I  I  long  for  :  thou  art  my 
h6pe  I  even  I  from  my  I  youth. 

5  Through  thee  have  I  been  holden 
up  ever  since  I  I  was  I  born  :  thou  art  he 


DAY  XIV.     MORNING  (continued). 


4& 


10  Go  nut  far  from  1  me  O  I  God  :  my 
G6d  I  haste  I  thee  to  I  help  me. 

11  Let  them  be  confounded  and  perish 
that  are  a-  I  -gainst  my  i  soul  :  let  them 
be  covered  with  shame  and  dishonour 
that  I  seek  to  I  do  me  I  evil. 

12  As  for  me,  I  will  patiently  a-  I 
bide  I  alway  :  and  will  I  praise  thee  I 
more  and  I  more. 

/  13  My  mouth  shall  daily  speak  of  thy 
righteousness  I  and  sal-  I  -vation  :  for  I 
know  no  I  end  there-  I  -of. 

14  I  will  go  forth  in  the  strength  of 
the  I  Lord  !  God  :  and  will  make  men- 
tion I  of  thy  I  righteousness  I  only. 
w/15  Thou,  O  God,  hast  taught  me  from 
my  youth  up  I  until  I  now  :  therefore  will  I 
tell  1  of  thy  I  wondrous  I  works. 

16  Forsake  me  not  O  God  in  mine  old 
age  *  when  I  am  I  gray-  I  -headed  :  until 
I  have  shewed  thy  strength  unto  this 
generation  ¥:  and  thy  power  to  all  them 
that  are  I  yet  I  for  to  I  come. 


17  Thy  righteousness  OGod  is  I  very  I 
high  :  and  great  things  are  they  that  thou 
hast  done  *  O  G6d  I  who  is  I  like  •  unto 
thee  ? 

18  O  what  great  troubles  and  adver- 
sities hast  thou  shewed  me  *  and  yet 
didst  thou  turn  I  and  re-  I  -fresh  me  :  yea, 
and  broughtest  me  from  the  deep  I  of 
the  I  earth  a-  I  -gain. 

19  Thou  hast  brought  me  to  I  great  I 
honour  :  and  comforted  I  me  onleverylside. 

20  Therefore  will  I  praise  thee  and 
thy  faithfulness  O  God  •>»  playing  upon  an 
lustru-  I  -ment  of  I  musick  :  unto  thee  will 
I  sing  upon  the  harp  *  O*  thou  I  Holy  I 
One  of  I  Israel. 

21  My  lips  will  be  fain  when  I  sing  I 
unto  I  thee  :  and  so  will  my  soul  I  whom 
thou  I  hast  de-  I  -livered. 

22  My  tongue  also  shall  talk  of  thy 
righteousness  I  all  the  •  day  I  long  :  for 
they  are  confounded  and  brought  unto 
shame  that  I  seek  to  I  do  me  I  evil. 

Dr.  T.  S.  Dupuis. 


PSALM  LXXII. 
/  GIVE  the  King  thy  I  judgments  •  O  I 
God  :  and  thy  righteousness  1  unto  •  the  I 
King's  I  son. 

2  Then  shall  he  judge  thy  people 
according  I  unto  I  right  :  and  de-  I  -fend  I 
the  I  poor. 

3  The  mountains  also  shall  I  bring  I 
peace  :  and  the  little  hills  I  righteousness  I 
unto  •  the  I  people. 

4  He  shall  keep  the  simple  folk  I  by 
their  I  right  :  defend  the  children  of  the 
poor,  and  I  punish  •  the  I  wrong  I  doer. 

5  They  shall  fear  thee,  as  long  as 
the  sun  and  I  moon  en-  I  -dureth  :  from 
one  gener-  I  -ation  I  to  an-  I  -other. 

6  He  shall  come  down  like  the  rain 
into  a  I  fleece  of  I  wool  :  even  as  the  I 
drops  that  1  water  •  the  I  earth. 

7  In  his  time  shall  the  I  righteous  I 
flourish  :  yea,  and  abundance  of  peace, 
so  I  long  •  as  the  I  moon  en-  I  dureth. 

8  His  dominion  shall  be  also  from  the 
one  sea  I  to  the  I  other  :  and  from  the 
fl6od  I  unto  •  the  I  world's  I  end. 

9  They  that  dwell  in  the  wilderness 
shall  I  kneel  be-  I  -fore  him  :  his  ene-  I 
mies  shall  I  lick  the  I  dust. 

10  The  kings  of  Tharsis  and  of  the 
Isles  shall  I  give  I  presents  :  the  kings  of 
Arabia  and  I  Saba  I  shall  bring  I  gifts. 


— Deus,  judicium. 

11  All  kings  shall  fall  I  down  be- 1  -fore 
him  :  all  I  nations  •  shall  I  do  him  I  service. 

12  For  he  shall  deliver  the  poor  1 
when  he  I  crieth  :  the  needy  also  and  I 
him  that  I  hath  no  I  helper. 

13  He  shall  be  favourable  to  the  I 
simple  •  and  I  needy  :  and  shall  preserve 
the  I  souls  I  of  the  I  poor. 

14  He  shall  deliver  their  souls  from  1 
falsehood  •  and  I  wrong  :  and  dear  shall 
their  I  blood  be  I  in  his  I  sight. 

15  He  shall  live  *  and  unto  him  shall 
be  given  of  the  gold  I  of  A-  I  -rabia  : 
prayer  shall  be  made  ever  unto  him,  and  I 
daily  •  shall  I  he  be  I  praised. 

16  There  shall  bean  heap  of  corn  in  the 
earth*  high  up- 1 -on  the  I  hills:  his  fruit  shall 
shake  like  Libanus  *  and  shall  be  green 
in  the  city  like  I  grass  up-  I  -on  the  I  earth. 

17  His  Name  shall  endure  for  ever  * 
his  Name  shall  remain  under  the  sun  a-  I 
mongstthe -pos-  i-terities  :  which  shall  be 
blessed  through  him,  and  I  all  the  I 
heathen  •  shall  I  praise  him. 

18  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  ^  even 
the  I  God  of  I  Israel :  which  only  I  doeth  I 
wondrous  I  things ; 

19  And  blessed  be  the  Name  of  his 
Majes- 1  -ty  for  i  ever:  and  all  the  earth  shall, 
be  filled  with  his  Majesty.  IAmen.lA-l-men» 


«0 


DAY   XIV.     EVENING. 


Hknrv  Smart. 


PSALM   hXXlU.—Quam  bonus  Israel  ! 


F.»f/)TRULY  God  is  loving  I  unto  I  Israel : 
even  unto  such  as  I  are  •  of  a  I  clean  I 
heart. 

F.  2  Nevertheless,  my  feet  were  I  al- 
most I  gone  :  my  I  treadings  •  had  I  well- 
nigh  I  slipt. 

3  And  why  *  I  was  grieved  I  at  the  I 
■wicked  :  I  do  also  see  the  un-  I  -godly  • 
in  I  such  pros-  I  -perity. 

4  For  they  are  in  no  I  peril  •  of  I 
death  :  but  are  I  lusty  I  and  I  strong. 

5  They  come  in  no  misfortune  like  I 
other  I  folk  :  neither  are  they  I  plagued  • 
like  1  other  I  men. 

6  And  this  is  the  cause  that  they  are 
so  1  holden  ■  with  I  pride  :  and  I  over-  I 
whelmed  ■  with  I  cruelty. 

7  Their  eyes  I  swell  with  1  fatness  : 
and  they  do  I  even  I  what  they  I  lust. 

8  They  corrupt  other  *  and  speak  of  I 
wicked  I  blasphemy  :  their  talking  is  a-  I 
gainst  the  I  most  I  High. 

9  For  they  stretch  forth  their  mouth  I 
unto  .  the  I  heaven  :  and  their  tongue  I 
goeth  I  through  the  I  world. 

10  Therefore  fall  the  people  I  unto  I 
them  :  and  thereout  suck  I  they  no  I  small 
ad-  I  -vantage. 

11  Tush,  say  they  «  h5w  should  I  God 
per-  I  -ceive  it  :  is  there  knowledge  I  in 
the  I  most  I  High  ? 

12  Lo,  these  are  the  ungodly,  these 
prosper  in  the  world  *  and  these  have 
riches  I  in  pos- 1  -session  :  and  I  said.  Then 
have  I  cleansed  my  heart  in  vain,  and  I 
washed  •  mine  I  hands  in  I  innocency. 

13  All  the  day  long  have  I  I  been  I 
punished  :  and  I  chastened  I  every  I 
morning. 

14  Yea,  and  I  had  almost  said  1  even  • 
as  I  they  :  but  lo,  then  I  should  have  con- 
demned the  gdner-  I  -ation  I  of  thy  I 
children. 


15  Then  thought  I  to  under-  I  -stand  I 
this  :  but  it  I  was  too  I  hard  for  I 
me, 

16  Until  I  went  into  the  sanctu- 1  -ary  • 
of  I  God  :  then  underst6od  I  the  I  end  of  I 
these  I  men ; 

17  Namely,  how  thou  dost  set  them 
in  I  slippery  I  places  :  and  castest  them 
down  I  and  de-  I  -stroyest  I  them. 

18  Oh,  how  suddenly  do  I  they  con-  I 
sume  :  perish  and  I  come  •  to  a  I  fearful  I 
end. 

19  Yea,  even  like  as  a  dream  I  when  • 
one  a-  I  -waketh  :  so  shalt  thou  make 
their  image  to  I  vanish  I  out  •  of  the  1 
city. 

20  Thus  my   I   heart   was   I   grieved 
and  it  went  I  even  I  through  my  I  reins. 

p^.  21  So  foolish  was  I  I  and  I  ignorant  : 
even  as  it  I  were  a  I  beast  be-  I  -fore 
thee. 

w/22  Nevertheless  I  am  t  alway  •  by 
thee  :  for  thou  hast  h61den  me  I  by  my 
right  I  hand. 

23  Thou  shalt  guide  me  I  with  thy 
counsel  :  and  after  that  re-  I  -ceive  i  me 
with  I  glory. 

24  Whom  have  I  in  I  heaven  •  but  I 
thee  :  and  there  is  none  upon  earth 
that  I  desire  in  com-  I  -pari-  I  -son  of  I 
thee. 

25  My  flesh  and  my  I  heart  I  faileth  ' 
but  God  is  the  strength  of  my  h6art  I  and 
my  I  portion  •  for  I  ever. 

26  For  lo,  they  that  forsake  I  thee 
shall  I  perish  :  thou  hast  destroyed  all 
them  that  commit  I  fomi-  I  -cation  •  a-  I 
gainst  thee. 

27  But  it  is  good  for  me  to  hold  me 
fast  by  God  *  to  put  my  trust  in  the  I 
Lord  I  God  :  and  to  speak  of  all  thy 
works  in  the  gdtes  I  of  the  I  daughter  •  of  I 
Sion. 


DAY  XIV.     EVENING  {continued). 


51 


Verses  i  to  12.      Henry  Purcell, 

J      I     I,      i [ 


Verses  13  to  18.     Rev.  W.  Felton. 


i 


Verse  19  to  end. 


t-^ 


G.  Woodward. 


:i=t 


^=^ 


g"     dLJ 
g     g^ 


rT 

::^ 


^ 


^ 


g 


PSALM   LXXIV.— C/<  quid,  Deus  ? 


mf  O  GOD,  wherefore  art  thou  absent 
from  I  us  so  I  long  :  why  is  thy  wrath  so 
hot  against  the  I  sheep  of  I  thy  I  pasture  ? 

2  O  think  upon  thy  I  congre-l-gation  : 
whom  thou  hast  purchased  I  and  re-  I 
deemed  •  of  I  old. 

3  Think  upon  the  tribe  of  I  thine  in-  I 
heritance  :  and  Mount  Sion  where-  I  -in  I 
thou  hast  I  dwelt. 

4  Lift  up  thy  feet  *  that  thou  inayest 
utterly  destr6y  I  every  I  enemy  :  which 
hath  done  I  evil  I  in  thy  I  sanctuary. 

5  Thine  adversaries  roar  in  the  midst 
of  thy  I  congre-  I  -gations  :  and  set  I  up 
their  I  banners  •  for  1  tokens. 

6  He  that  hewed  timber  afore,  out  of 
the  I  thick  1  trees :  was  known  to  bring  it  I 
to  an  I  excellent  I  work. 

mp  7  But  now  they  break  down  all  the 
carved  I  work  there-  I  -of  :  with  I  axes  1 
and  I  hammers. 

8  They  have  set  fire  upon  thy  I  holy  I 
places  :  and  have  defiled  the  dwelling- 
place  of  thy  Name  I  even  I  unto  •  the  I 
ground. 

9  Yea,  they  said  in  their  hearts  »  Let 
us  make  havock  of  them  I  alto-  I  -gether  : 
thus  have  they  burnt  up  all  the  h6uses  of  I 
God  i  in  the  I  land. 

lo  We  see  not  our  tokens  *  there  is 
not  one  '■  prophet  I  more  :  no,  not  one  is 
there  among  us  *  that  under-  I  -standeth  I 
any  I  more. 
mf  II  O  God,  how  long  shall  the  adver- 
sary do  I  this  dis-  I  -honour  :  how  long 
shall  the  enemy  bias-  I  -pheme  thy  I  Name 
for  I  ever  ? 

12  Why  withdrawest  I  thou  thy  I  hand  : 
why  pluckest  thou  not  thy  right  hand  out 
of  thy  bosom  I  to  con-  I  -same  the  I  enemy  ? 


13  For  G6d  is  my  I  King  of  I  old  :  the 
help  that  is  done  upon  earth  he  !  doeth  I 
it  him-  I  -self. 

14  Thou  didst  divide  the  s6a  I  through 
thy  I  power  :  thou  brakest  the  heads  of 
the  I  dragons  I  in  the  I  waters. 

15  Thou  smotest  the  heads  of  Levia-  ! 
than  in  I  pieces  :  and  gavest  him  to  be 
meat  for  the  I  people  I  in  the  I  wilderness. 

16  Thou  broughtest  out  fountains  and 
waters,  out  of  the  I  hard  I  rocks  :  thou  I 
driedst  •  up  I  mighty  I  waters. 

17  The  day  is  thine  and  the  I  night 
is  I  thine  :  thou  hast  prepared  the  I  light  i 
and  the  I  sun. 

18  Thou  hast  set  all  the  borders  I  of 
the  I  earth  :  thou  hast  I  made  I  summer  • 
and  I  winter 

ig  Remember  this,  O  Lord  *  how  the 
enemy  I  hath  re-  I  -buked  :  and  how  the 
foolish  people  I  hath  bias-  I  -phemed  • 
thy  I  Name. 

20  O  deliver  not  the  soul  of  thy 
turtle-dove  *  unto  the  multitude  I  of  the  I 
enemies  :  and  forget  not  the  congrega- 
tion I  of  the  I  poor  for  I  ever. 

21  Look  up-  I  -on  the  I  covenant  :  for 
all  the  earth  is  full  of  darkness  and  I  cruel  \ 
habit-  I  -ations. 

22  O  let  not  the  simple  go  a-  I  -way 
a-  I  -shamed  :  but  let  the  poor  and  needy 
give  I  praise  I  unto  •  thy  I  Name. 

23  Arise,  O  God,  maintain  thine  I 
own  I  cause  :  remember  how  the  fool- 
ish man  bias-  I  -phemeth  I  thee  I 
daily. 

24  Forget  not  the  voice  I  of  thine  I 
enemies  :  the  presumption  of  them  that 
hate  thee,  incrlaseth  I  ever  I  more  and  I 
more. 


52 


DAY  XV.     MORNING. 


^ 

1 

^    ffl> 

'-  R  ^ 

pj — h 

H — 

" ^ 

C-'          I-J 

R.  COOKK. 

^ ■ « 

c 

-^^-s^ 

-5» — 

— H — 

]-»*- 

^^' 

1   '^  H    ' 

-S.    .£2. 

-iS>-        -:^ 

p& 

1          1 

r^ — "^n 

r^-* 

CL:. 

'- — t— 

'-  11  ^ 

1 

1 

_^_^| 

— 

'i — t-i— 

h — f— -^ 

g>  ' 

PSALM  LXXV  — 

m/UNTO  thee,  O  G6d  do  I  we  give  I 
thanks  :  yda  unto  I  thee  do  I  we  give  I 
thanks. 

2  Thy  Name  also  I  is  so  I  nigh  :  and 
that  do  thy  i  wondrous  I  works  de-  I 
dare. 

3  When  I  receive  the  I  congre-  I  -ga- 
tion  :  I  shall  judge  ac-  I  -cording  I  unto  1 
right. 

4  The  earth  is  weak  «  and  all  the 
inhabit-  i  -ers  there-  1  -of  :  I'  bear  I  up 
the  i  pillars  I  of  it 

5  I  said  unto  the  fools,  Deal  I  not  so  I 
madly  :  and  to  the  ung6dly,  I  Set  not  I  up 
your  !  horn. 

6  Set  not  up  your  I  horn  on  I 
high  :  and  speak  not  I  with  a  I  stiff  j 
neck. 


Confitebimur  tibi. 

7  For  promotion  cometh  neither  from 
the  east  nor  I  from  the  I  west  :  n6r  I  yet 
from  the  I  south. 

8  And  why  ?  I  God  •  is  the  I  Judge  ; 
he  putteth  down  6ne,  and  I  setteth  I  up 
an-  I  -other. 

9  For  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord  there 
is  a  cup  and  the  I  wine  is  I  red  :  it  is  full 
mixt  «  and  he  p6ureth  I  out  I  of  the  I 
same. 

lo  Xs  for  the  I  dregs  there-  I  -of :  all 
the  ungodly  of  the  earth  shall  1  drink  • 
them  and  I  suck  them  I  out. 

/ii  But  I  will  talk  of  the   I  God  of  I 
Jacob  :  and  1  praise  1  him  for  1  ever. 

12  All  the  horns  of  the  ungodly  also  1 
will  I  I  break  :  and  the  horns  of  the  1 
righteous  •  shall  I  be  ex-  .  -alted. 


G.  Woodward. 


-1 

-H-^ 

-^r- 

"T^ 

' 

-ry 

qi 

Dec. 

i    fe 

1 

1 

1 — ^ 

Can. 
II    5^ 

1 
1 

— 1&- 
1 

^ 

PSALM   LXXVL— iVofus  in  7udcra. 


w/ IN  Jewn.-  is   I  God   I   known   :  his  I 
Name  is  l  great  in  I  Israel. 

2  At  Salem  is  his  I  taber-  I  -nacle  :  and 
his  I  dwelling  I  in  I  Sion. 

3  There  brake  he  the  arrows  I  of 
the  I  bow  :  the  shield  the  I  sword  I  and 
the  1  battle. 

4  Thou  art  of  m6re  I  honour  •  and  I  i 
might    :    than    the    I    hills    I    of   the    I 
robbers. 

5  The  proud  are  robbed,  they  have  I 
slept  their  I  sleep  :  and  all  the  men  whose  i 
hands  were    i    mighty    •   have   I    found  I  i 
nothing. 

6  At  thy  rebuke  O  I  God  of  I  Jacob  : 
b6th   the    i   chariot   •  and    I   horse  are  I  i 
fallen.  | 

7  Thou,  even  thou  art  1  to  be  I  feared  : 


and  who  may  stand  in  thy  I  sight  when  I 
thou  art  I  angry  ? 

8  Thou  didst  cause  thy  judgement  to 
be  I  heard  from  i  heaven  :  the  earth  I 
trembled  I  and  was  I  still. 

9  When  God  a-  I  -rose  to  I  judge- 
ment :  and  to  help  I  all  the  I  meek  up  • 
on  1  earth. 

10  The  fierceness  of  man  shall  tflm  I 
to  thy  i  praise  :  and  the  fierceness  of  I 
them  shalt  1  thou  re-  I  -train. 

11  Promise  unto  the  Lord  your  God  « 
and  keep  it  all  ye  that  are  I  roimd  a-  I 
bout  him  :  bring  presents  unto  him  that  f 
ought  I  to  be  I  feared. 

12  He  shall  refrain  the  I  spirit  •  of 
princes  :  and  is  wonderful  am6ng  the 
kings  I  of  the  1  earth. 


BAY  XV.     MORNING  {continued). 


5d 


rf 1 — ) h n 

1 i- 

Dr.  T.  S.  DcPDis. 

Dec.          1      J                 Can. 

1 

r-   r     r  ^ 

PSALM   LXXVII. —Foc«  m^a  ad  Dominum. 


mp  I  WILL  cry  unto  God  I  with  my  I 
voice  :  even  unto  God  will  I  cry  with  my 
foice  ♦  and  he  shall  I  hearken  I  unto  !  me. 

2  In  the  time  of  my  trouble  I  !  sought 
the  I  Lord  :  my  sore  ran,  and  ceased  not 
in  the  nightseason  *  my  I  soul  re-  1  -fused  I 
comfort. 

3  \\Tien  I  am  in  heaviness  ♦  I'  will  I 
think  up  •  on  I  God  :  when  ray  heart  is  I 
vexed  •  I  1  will  com-  1  plain. 

4  Thou  holdest  mine  I  eyes  I  waking  : 
I  am  so  feeble  I  that  I  I  cannot  I  speak. 

5  I  have  considered  the  I  days  of  I 
old  :  and  the  I  years  I  that  are  I  past. 

6  I  caU  to  re-  I  -membrance  •  my  I 
song  :  and  in  the  night  I  commune  with 
mine  own  heart,  and  I  search  I  out  my  I 
spirits. 

7  Will  the  Lord  absent  him-  I  -self 
for  I  ever  :  and  will  he  I  be  no  I  more  in-  I 
treated  ? 

8  Is  his  mercy  clean  I  gone  for  I  ever  : 
and  is  his  promise  come  utterly  to  an  I 
end  for  I  ever-  I  -more  ? 

9  Hath  God  forgotten  I  to  be  I 
gracious  :  and  will  he  shut  up  his  loving-  I 
kindness  I  in  dis-  I  -pleasure  ? 

lo  And  I  said,  It  is  mine  I  own  in-  I 
firmity  :  but  I  will  remember  the  years 
of  the  right  band  I  of  the  I  most  I 
Highest. 


/ill  will  remember  the  w6rks  I  of  the 
Lord  :  and  call  to  mind  thy  I  wonders 
of  I  old  I  time. 


of   I    all    thy    I 
shall   I  be  of  I 


holy 
our 


12  I  will  think  also 
works  :  and  my  talking 
thy  I  doings. 

13  Thy    way    O    1    God    is 
who  is   so    great    a    I    God    as 
God? 

14  Thou  art  the  God  that  I  doett  I 
wonders  :  and  hast  declared  thy  I  power 
a-  I  -mong  the  I  people. 

15  Thou  hast  mightily  de-  l  -livered  • 
thy  I  people  :  6ven  the  1  sons  of  i  Jacob 
and  i  Joseph. 

16  The  waters  saw  thee  O  God  *  the 
waters  saw  thee  and  I  were  a-  I  -fraid  :  the 
depths  I  also  I  were  I  troubled. 

17  The  clouds  poured  out  water  the  I 
air  I  thundered  :  and  thine  I  arrows  I  went 
a-  I  -broad. 

iS  The  voice  of  thy  thunder  was 
heard  !  round  a-  I  -bout":  the  lightnings 
shone  upon  the  ground  »  the  earth  was  I 
moved  •  and  I  shook  with-  I  -al. 

19  Thy  way  is  in  the  sea  »  and  thy 
paths  in  the  I  great  I  waters  :  and  thy  I 
footsteps  I  are  not  I  known. 

20  Thou  leddest  thy  I  people  •  like  I 
sheep  :  by  the  I  hand  of  I  Moses  and  . 
Aaron. 


54 


DAY  XV.     EVENING 


Verses  i  to  17. 


Anon.  I. 


Versei  18  to  ai        Dr.  W.  Crotch. 


Verses  22  to  30.    Rev.  G.  Heathcote.  I. 


i§'\j\d^i>'Jf-^ 


^if± 


Verses  31  to  37.       Dr.  E.  G.  Mon 


^ 


-^      -^ 


A 


^ 


^ 


^%t^ 


Ferses  38  <o  52.     Dr.  T.  S.  Dupuis.  I. 


^^ 


P'    1*1* 
1        I    I 


rr 


¥ 


^  ^ 


:2± 


— t — t-t— 1= 


-1— rt 


^ 


S 


KewM  53  <o  56.    Sir  George  Elvey. 


t  ■  1^^-  H 1 


eb^^ir-mi 


Kfcsw  57  /o  65. 


T.  Kelway.  I. 


Verse  66  /o  e«d.  E.  J.  Hopki.ns. 


i 


s 


^^ 


J  JlJd! 


^^ 


^ 


^^ 


Alternative  Chant.. 


(Quadruple.) 

The  last  {73rd)  Verse  here. 


Sir  H.  S.  Oakeley 


Verses  i  to  4,  13  to  16,  21  to  28,  45  to  52,  73,  and  the  Gloria,  to  be  chanted  iu  unison,  and  full.     Verses  5  to  la, 
17  to  20,  29  to  44,  53  to  72,  in  harmony,  and  antiphonally :  verses  53  to  56  soft  (without  organ) ;  verses  66  and  67 

loud. 

II  used  for  the  Te  Deum.  verses  12  and  13  of  that  Hymn  must  be  chanted  as  if  one  verse 


DAY  XV.     EVENING  (continued). 


55 


PSALM   LXXVlU.—Atteiidite,  popule. 


iF.mf HRAR  my  law  I   O   my   i    people   : 

lincline  your  ears  unto  the  I  words  I  of  my  I 

Imouth. 

F.     2  I  will  open  my  mouth  I  in  a  I  par- 

^able  :  I  will  declare  hard  I  senten-  I  -ces 

lof  I  old  ; 

3  Which  we  have  I  heard  and  I 
known  :  and  such  I  as  our  I  fathers  •  have  I 
told  us  ; 

4  That  we  should  not  hide  them  * 
from  the  children  of  the  gener-  I  -ations  • 
to  I  come  :  but  to  shew  the  honour  of  the 
jLord  «  his  mighty  and  wonderful  I  works 
ithat  I  he  hath  I  done. 

i         5  He  made  a  covenant  with  Jacob'if 

and  gave   I'sra-    I    -el  a   I   law  :  which  he 

commanded  our  fore-  I  -fathers  •  to  I  teach 

'their  I  children  ; 

'         6  That  their   posteri-    I    -ty   might    ! 

jknow  it  :  and  the  children  1  which  were  I 

{yet  un-  I  -born  ; 

j         7  To   the    intent   that    when    I    they 

icame  I   up   :  they  might   I    shew    their    I 

children  •  the  I  same; 

8  That  they  might  put  their  I  trust 
in  I  God  :  and  not  to  forget  the  works  of 
God  but  to  I  keep  I  his  com-  I  -mandments  ; 

9  And  not  to  be  as  their  forefathers  * 
a  faithless  and  stubborn  I  gener-  I  -ation  : 
a  generation  that  set  not  their  heart 
aright  *  and  whose  spirit  cleaveth  not  I 
stedfastly  I  unto  I  God  ; 

10  Like  as  the  I  children  •  of  I  Ephraim  : 
who  being  harnessed  and  carrying  bows  * 
turned  themselves  back  I  in  the  I  day  of  I 
battle. 

11  They  kept  not  the  cove-  I  -nant  of  I 
God  :  and  would  not  I  walk  I  in  his  I  law  ; 
j  12  But  forgat  what  1  he  had  I  done  : 
land  the  wonderful  works  that  i  he  had  I 
jshewed  I  for  them. 

I  /  13  Marvellous  things    did    he   in   the 

sight  of  our  forefathers  *  in  the  I  land  of  I 

lEgypt  :  even  I  in  the  I  field  of  I  Zoan. 

'       14  He  divided  the  sea  and  let  I  them 

;go  I  through  :  he  made  the  waters  to   I 

jstand  I  on  an  I  heap. 

I       15  In  the  day-time  also  he  led  them  I 

with  a  I  cloud  :  and  all  the  night  through  I 

jwith  a  I  hght  of  I  fire. 

I       16  He  clave  the  hard  rocks  I  in  the  I 

jwilderness  :  and  gave  them  drink  thereof* 

as  it  had  been  I  out  •  of  the  I  great  I  depth. 

I       17  He   brought  waters   out   of   the    I 

Istony  I  rock  :  so  that  it  gushed  1  out  I  like 

,the  I  rivers. 

!  ^  18  Yet  for  all  this  they  sinned  I  more 

a-  I  -gainst  him  :  and  provoked  the  most  1 

Highest  I  in  the  I  wilderness. 


19  They  tempted  God  I  in  their  I 
hearts  :  and  required  1  meat  I  for  their  I 
lust. 

20  They  spake  against  G6d  I  also  I 
saying  :  Shall  God  prepare  a  I  table  I  in 
the  I  wilderness  ? 

21  He  smote  the  stony  rock  indeed  * 
that  the  water  gushed  out,  and  the  streams  I 
flowed  •  with-  I  -al  :  but  can  he  give  bread 
also  *  or  provide  I  flesh  I  for  his  I  people  ? 
mf  22  When  the  Lord  heard  this  I  he  was  I 
wroth  :  so  the  fire  was  kindled  in  Jacob  * 
and  there  came  up  heavy  dis-  I  -pleasure  • 
a-  I  -gainst  I  Israel ; 

23  Because  they  believed  I  not  in  I 
God  :  and  put  not  their  I  trust  I  in  his  I  help. 

24  So  he  commanded  the  I  clouds 
a-  I  -bove  :  and  I  opened  •  the  I  doors  of  I 
heaven. 

25  He  rained  down  manna  also  upon 
them  I  for  to  I  eat  :  and  I  gave  them  I  food 
from  I  heaven. 

26  So  man  did  eat  I  angels'  I  food  : 
for  he  I  sent  them  1  meat  e-  I  -nough. 

27  He  caused  the  east  wind  to  blow  ! 
under  I  heaven  ;  and  through  his  p6wer 
he  brought  I  in  the  I  south-west  I  wind. 

28  He  rained  flesh  upon  them  as  I 
thick  as  I  dust  :  and  feathered  fowls  like 
as  the  I  sand  1  of  the  I  sea. 

29  He  let  it  fall  a-  I  -mong  their  I 
tents  :  even  round  a-  i  -bout  their  I  habit-  I 
ation. 

30  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  well  filled  * 
for  he  gave  them  their  1  own  de-  I  -sire  : 
they  were  not  disap-  I  -pointed  I  of  their  I 
lust. 

}ii(>  31  But  while  the  meat  was  yet  in  their 
mouths  *  the  heavy  wrath  of  God  came 
upon  them,  and  slew  the  I  wealthiest  I  of 
them  :  yea,  and  smote  down  the  chosen  I 
men  that  I  were  in  I  Israel. 

32  But  for  all  this  they  I  sinned  •  yet  I 
more  :  and  believed  I  not  his  I  wondrous  I 
works. 

33  Therefore  their  days  did  he  con-  I 
sumeinlvanity  :  and  their  I  years  I  in  I  trouble. 

34  When  he  slew  I  them  they  I  sought 
him  :  and  turned  them  early  ^  and  en-  I 
quired  I  after  I  God. 

35  And  they  remembered  that  God  I 
was  their  I  strength  :  and  that  the  high  I 
God  was  I  their  Re-  I  -deemer. 

36  Nevertheless,  they  did  but  flatter 
him  I  with  their  i  mouth  :  and  dissembled  I 
with  him  I  in  their  I  tongue. 

37  For  their  heart  was  not  I  whole 
with  I  him  :  neither  continued  they  I 
stedfast  I  in  his  1  covenant. 


66 


DAY  XV.     EVENING  (continued). 


Verses  i  to  17 


Verses  18  to  21.       Dr.  W.  Crotch. 


Verses  38  <l.  52.     Dr.  T.  S.  Dupuis.  I. 


fcfc 


i 


^ 


=^=i 


^ 


^^_j_ 


Verses  53  <o  56.   Sir  George  Elvey. 

■     -J — u 


Verses  57  /»^5. 


T.  Kelway.         I. 


K<;rse  66  to  end.  E.  J.  Hopkins. 


y^    ^ J   ^^  1 

-^ — -j — J ^ — ^ 

1 — n 

r#u^^ — 1   !    1  r^  1 

1 — 1 T-d — T n 

-S — gJ   ^    g*  4J- 

1    '     ' 

'     1 

'"  iT  [-If  n 

L-J 

^h>     \  r-^ 

"    ''  '  ^S-i  -J^ 

.Alternative  Chant.. 


n. 


(  Quadruple.) 

r/ie  /as<  (73>'rf)  Verse  here. 


Sir  H.  S.  Oakelev. 


rry    ^J  I  g-fa-l  :-*    J 


^ 


^^=5: 


3==*^ 


-.d-i-d-r^-l 


r 


F^^ 


r^e  Gloria  here. 


Verses  i  to  4,  13  to  16,  ei  to  28,  45  to  52,  73,  anrl  the  Gloria,  to  be  chanted  in  unison,  and  full.  Verses  5  to  12, 
17  to  20,  29  to  44,  53  to  72,  in  harmony,  and  antiphonally ;  verses  53  to  56  soft  (without  organ);  verses  66  and  67 
toud. 

If  used  for  the  Te  Deum.  vef^es  12  and  13  of  that  Hymn  must  be  chanted  as  if  one  verse. 


DAY  XV.     EVENING  {continued). 


67 


.  38  But  he  was  so  merciful  ^  that  he 
forgave  I  their  mis-  I  -deeds  :  and  de-  I 
stroyed  I  them  I  not. 

39  Yea,  many  a  time  turned  he  his  I 
wrath  a-  I  -way  :  and  would  not  suiTer  his 
whole  dis-  I  -pleasure  !  to  a-  I  -rise. 

40  For  he  considered  that  they  I  were 
but  I  flesh  :  and  that  they  were  even  a 
wind  that  passeth  away,  and  I  cometh  I 
not  a-  I  -gain. 

41  Many  a  time  did  they  provoke 
him  1  in  the  I  wilderness  :  and  I  grieved  • 
him  I  in  the  I  desert. 

42  They  turned  back,  and  I  tempted  I 
God  :  and  moved  the  I  Holy  I  One  in  I 
IsraeJ. 

43  They  thought  not  I  of  his  I  hand  : 
i  and  of  the  day  when  he  delivered  them 
\  from  the  I  hand  I  of  the  I  enemy  ; 

44  How  he  had  wrought  his  I  miracles  • 
in  I  Egypt  :  and  his  wonders  I  in  the  I 
field  of  I  Zoan. 

45  He    turned    their   waters    I    into   I 

{  blood  :  so  that  they  might  not  I  drink  I  of 
the  I  rivers. 

46  He  sent  lice  among  them  *  and 
de-  I  -voured  •  them  I  up  :  and  I  frogs  I  to 
de-  I  -stroy  them. 

47  He  gave  their  fruit  I  unto  •  the 
caterpillar  :  and  their  I  labour  I  unto  .  the 
grasshopper. 

48  He  destroyed  their  I  vines  with 
hailstones  :  and  their  mulberry-  I  -trees 
with  the  I  frost. 

49  He  smote  their  cattle  I  also  •  with 
hailstones  :  and  their  I  flocks  with  I  hot 
thunderbolts. 

50  He  cast  tipon  them  the  furiousness 
of  his  wrath  *  anger,  dis-   I   -pleasure 
and  I  trouble  :  and  sent  I  evil  I  angels 
a-  I  -mong  them. 

51  He  made  a  way  to  his  indignation  * 
and  spared  not  their  I  soul  from  I  death 
but  gave  their  life  I  over  I  to  the  I  pesti 
lence ; 

52  And  sm5te  all  the  1  first-born  •  in 
Egypt  :  the  most  principal  and  mightiest 
in  the  I  dwellings  •  of  I  Ham. 

vif  53  But  as  for  his  own  people  *  he  led 
them  !  forth  like  I  sheep  :  and  carried 
them  in  the  I  wilderness  I  like  a  I  flock. 

54  He  brought  them  out  safely  *  that 
they  I  should  not  I  fear  :  and  overwhelmed 
their  I  enemies  I  with  the  i  sea. 

'55  And  brought  them  within  the  bor- 
ders I  of  his  I  sanctuary  :  even  to  his 
mountain  which  he  purchased  1  with  his  I 
right  1  hand. 


56  He  cast  out  the  heathen  I  also  . 
be-  I  -fore  them  :  caused  their  land  to  be 
divided  among  them  for  an  heritage  *  and 
made  the  tribes  of  I'srael  to  I  dwell  in  I 
their  I  tents. 

vip  57  So  they  tempted  and  displeased 
the  I  most  high  I  God  :  and  I  kept  I  not 
his  I  testimonies ; 

58  But  turned  their  backs,  and  fell 
away  I  like  their  I  forefathers  :  starting 
aside  I  like  a  I  broken  I  bow. 

59  For  they  grieved  him  with  their  I 
hill-  I  -altars  :  and  provoked  him  to  dis-  I 
pleasure  I-  with  their  I  images. 

60  When  God  heard  this  I  he  was  I 
wroth  :  and  took  I  sore  dis-  I  -pleasure  • 
at  I  Israel. 

61  So  that  he  forsook  the  taber-  I 
nacle  •  in  I  Silo  :  even  the  tent  that  he 
had  I  pitched  •  a-  I  -mong  I  men. 

62  He   delivered  their  power  I  into 
cap-  I  -tivity  :  and  their  beauty  I  into  •  the  I 
enemy's  I  hand. 

63  He  gave  his  people  over  also  I 
unto  •  the  I  sword  :  and  was  1  wroth  with  I 
his  in-  1  -heritance. 

64  The  fire  consumed  their  I  young  I 
men  :  and  their  maidens  1  were  not  I 
given  .  to  I  marriage. 

pm.  65  Their  priests  were  slain  I  with  the  1 
sword  :  and  there  were  no  widows  to  I 
make  I  lamen-  I  -tation. 
jf  66  So  the  Lord  awaked  as  one  I  out 
of  I  sleep  :  and  like  a  I  giant  •  re-  I 
freshed  •  with  1  wine. 

67  He  smote  his  enemies  in  the  I 
hinder  I  parts  :  and  put  them  I  to  a  •  per-  i 
petual  I  shame. 

68  He  refused  the  taber-  I  -nacle  •  of  I 
Joseph  :  and  chose  i  not  the  I  tribe  of  I 
Ephraim  ; 

69  But  chose  the  I  tribe  of  I  Judah  : 
even  the  hill  of  I  Sion  I  which  he  I 
loved. 

70  And  there  he  built  his  I  temple  • 
on  I  high  :  and  laid  the  foundation  of  it  * 
like  the  ground  which' I  he  hath  I  made 
con-  I  -tinually. 

71  He  chose  David  i  also  •  his  I  ser- 
vant :  and  took  him  a-  1  -way  I  from  the  I 
sheepfolds. 

72  As  he  was  following  the  ewes  great 
with  I  young  ones  •  he  I  took  him  :  that 
he  might  feed  Jacob  his  people  and  I 
Israel  I  his  in-  I  -heritance. 

73  So  he  fed  them  with  a  faithful  and  I 
true  I  heart :  and  ruled  them  prudent-  I  -ly 
with  1  all  his  I  power. 


68 


DAY  XVI.     MORNING. 


J.  Weldok. 


PSALM   LXXlX.—Deus,  venerimt. 


P  O  GOD,  the  heathen  are  c6me  into  I 
thine  in-  I  -heritance  :  thy  holy  temple 
have  they  defiled  «  and  made  Jerusa-  I 
lem  an  I  heap  of  I  stones. 

2  The  dead  bodies  of  thy  servants  * 
have  they  given  to  be  meat  unto  the 
fowls  I  of  the  I  air  :  and  the  flesh  of  thy 
saints  unto  the  I  beasts  I  of  the  I  land. 

3  Their  blood  have  they  shed  like 
water  on  every  side  I  of  Je-  I  -rusalem  : 
and  there  was  no  I  man  to  I  bury  I 
them. 

4  We  are  become  an  open  shame  I  to 
our  I  enemies  :  a  very  scorn  and  derision 
unto  them  I  that  are  I  round  a-  I  -bout  us. 

;»/ 5  Lord,  how  long  wilt  I  thou  be  I 
angry  :  shall  thy  jealousy  I  burn  like  1  fire 
for  I  ever  ? 

6  Pour  out  thine  indignation  upon 
the  hfiathen  that  I  have  not  !  known  thee  : 
and  upon  the  kingdoms  that  have  not  I 
called  •  up-  I  -on  thy  I  Name. 

7  For  they  have  de-  I  -voured  I 
Jacob  :  and  I  laid  I  waste  his  I  dwelling- 
place. 

p  8  O  remember  not  our  old  sins  *  but 


have  mercy  up6n  us  and  I  that  I  soon  : 
for  we  are  I  come  to  I  great  I  misery. 

9  Help  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation  « 
for  the  gl6ry  I  of  thy  I  Name  :  O  deliver 
us  *  and  be  merciful  unto  our  sins  I  for 
thy  I  Name's  I  sake. 

10  Wherefore  do  the  I  heathen  I  say  : 
Where  I  —  is  I  now  their  I  God  ? 

11  O  let  the  vengeance  of  thy  ser- 
vants' blood  I  that  is  I  shed  :  be  openly 
shewed  upon  the  I  heathen  I  in  our  I 
sight. 

12  O  let  the  sorrowful  sighing  of  the 
prisoners  I  come  be-  I  -fore  thee  :  accord- 
ing to  the  greatness  of  thy  power  *  pre- 
serve thou  those  that  I  are  ap-  !  -pointed- 
to  I  die. 

mf  13  And  for  the  blasphemy  wherewith 
our  neighbours  have  bias-  I  -phemed  I 
thee  :  reward  thou  them  O  Lord  I  seven- 
fold I  into  .  their  I  bosom. 

/ 14  So  we  that  are  thy  people  and 
sheep  of  thy  pasture  *  shall  give  thee  I 
thanks  for  I  ever  :  and  will  alway  be  shew- 
ing forth  thy  praise  *  from  gener-  I  -ation  • 
to  I  gener-  I  -ation. 


^^ 


Dr.  RiMBAULT. 


:??: 


^^ 


-r 


r 


Dec. 


Can. 


r 


^ 


^ 


^, 


s 


ii^ 


^ 


PSALM  LXXX.—Qui  regis  Israel. 


mf  HEAR,  O  thou  Shepherd  of  Israel  » 
thou  that  leadest  Joseph  I  like  a  I  sheep  : 
shew  thyself  also  *  thou  that  I  sittest  • 
up-  !  -on  the  I  cherubims. 

2  Before  Ephraim,  Benjamin  I  and 
Ma-  I  -nasses  :  stir  up  thy  I  strength  and  I 
come  and  I  help  us. 

3  Turn  us  a-  I  -gain  O  I  God  :  shew 
the  light  of  thy  countenance  I  and  we  I 
shall  be  I  whole. 

4  O  L6rd  I  God  of  I  hosts  :  how  long 


wilt  thou  be  angry  I  with  thy  1  people  • 
that  I  prayeth  ? 

5  Thou  feedest  them  with  the  I  bread 
of  ;  tears  :  ana  givest  them  plenteous-  I 
ness  of  I  tears  to  I  drink. 

6  Thou  hast  made  us  a  very  strife  I 
unto  .  our  I  neigiibours  :  and  our  enemies  I 
laugh  I  us  to  I  scorn. 

7  Turn  us  again  thou  I  God  of  I 
hosts  :  shew  the  light  of  thy  countenance  I 
and  we  I  shall  be  I  whole. 


DAY  XVI.     MORNING   [continued). 


59 


8  Thou  hast  brought  a  vine  I  out  of  I 
Egypt  :  thou  hast  cast  6ut  the  I  heathen  • 
and  I  planted  I  it. 

9  Thou  madest  I  room  for  I  it  :  and 
when  it  had  taken  I  root  it  I  filled  •  the  I 
land. 

ID  The  hills  were  covered  with  the  I 
shadow  I  of  it  :  and  the  boughs  thereof 
were  I  like  the  I  goodly  I  cedar-trees. 

II  She  stretched  out  her  branches  I 
unto  •  the  I  sea  :  and  her  I  boughs  I  unto  • 
tke  I  river. 

p  12  Why  hast  thou  then  broken  I  down 
her  I  hedge  :  that  all  they  that  go  1  by 
pluck  I  off  her  I  grapes  ? 

13  The  wild  boar  out  of  the  wood 
doth  I  root  it  I  up  :  and  the  wild  beasts  I 
of  the  I  field  de-  I  -vour  it. 

14  Turn  thee  again,  thou  God  of  hosts, 


look  I  down  from  I  heaven  :  beh61d  and  I 
visit  I  this  I  vine  ; 

15  And  the  place  of  the  vineyard  that 
thy  right  I  hand  hath  I  planted  :  and  the 
branch  that  thou  madest  so  I  strong  1  for 
thy-  I  -self. 

16  It  is  burnt  with  fire  and  I  cut  I 
down  :  and  they  shall  perish  at  the  re-  I 
buke  I  of  thy  I  countenance. 

17  Let  thy  hand  be  upon  the  man  of 
thy  I  right  I  hand  :  and  upon  the  son  of 
man  *  whom  thou  madest  so  strong  I  for 
thine  I  own  I  self. 

18  And  so  will  not  we  go  1  back  from  I 
thee  :  O  let  us  live  *  and  we  shall  i  call 
up-  I  -on  thy  I  Name. 

mfig  Turn  us  again,  O  Lord  I  God  of  I 
hosts  :  shew  the  hght  of  thy  countenance  I 
and  we  I  shall  be  I  whole. 


i 


^ 


Verses  i  to  ii. 


Dr.  H.  HiLEs. 


gj     l^iO  ■ 


^^=^ 


^ 


m 


^ 


^ 


Dec. 


^tF 


^^ 


Verse  12  to  end. 


^^ 


T.  Kelway. 


1 — r 


^  - 


^y" 


^ 


^ 


'V 


e»     <'•' 


^ 


PSALM   LXXXL— £^«Zte<^  Deo. 


f  SING  we  merrily  unto  I  God  our  I 
strength  :  make  a  cheerful  noise  I  unto  • 
the  I  God  of  I  Jacob. 

2  Take  the  psalm,  bring  I  hither  • 
the  I  tabret  :  the  merry  I  harp  I  with  the  I 
lute. 

3  Blow  up  the  trumpet  in  the  I  new  I 
moon  :  even  in  the  time  appointed  »  and 
up-  1  -on  our  I  solemn  I  feast-day. 

4  For  this  was  made  a  I  statute  •  for  I 
Israel :  and  a  law  I  of  the  I  God  of  I  Jacob. 

5  This  he  ordained  in  Joseph  I  for  a  I 
testimony  :  when  he  came  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt  *  and  had  I  heard  a  I  strange  I 
language. 

6  I  eased  his  shoulder  I  from  the  I 
burden  :  and  his  hands  were  de-  I  -livered  • 
from  I  making  •  the  I  pots. 

7  Thou  calledst  upon  me  in  troubles  * 
and  r  de-  I  -livered  I  thee  :  and  heard 
thee  what  time  as  the  j  storm  I  fell  up-  I 
on  thee. 

8  r  I  proved  •  thee  I  also  :  at  the  I 
waters  I  of  I  strife. 

9  Hear,  O  my  people  *  and  I  will 
assure  i  thee  O  I  Israel  :  if  thou  wilt  I 
hearken  I  unto  I  me. 


10  There  shall  no  strange  god  I  be  in  I 
thee  :  neither  shalt  thou  worship  I  any  I 
other  I  god. 

Ill  am  the  Lord  thy  God  *  who 
brought  thee  out  of  the  I  land  of  I  Egypt : 
open  thy  mouth  I  wide  and  I  I  shall  I  fill 
it. 

;n/i2  But  my  people  would  not  I  hear 
my  I  voice  :  and  I'srael  I  would  I  not 
o-  I  -bey  me. 

13  So  I  gave  them  up  unto  their  own  I 
hearts'  I  lusts  :  and  let  them  follow  their  I 
own  im-  I  -agin-  I  -ations. 
OT/14  O  that  my  people  would  have 
hearkened  I  unto  I  me  :  for  if  I'srael  had  I 
walked  I  in  /ny  I  ways, 

15  I  should  soon  have  put  I  down 
their  I  enemies  :  and  turned  my  I  hand 
a-  I  -gainst  their  I  adversaries. 

16  The  haters  of  the  Lord  should  have 
been  I  found  I  liars  :  but  their  time  I 
should  have  •  en-  I  -dured  •  for  I 
ever. 

17  He  should  have  fed  them  also  with 
the  I  finest  I  wheat-flour  :  and  with  honey 
out  of  the  stony  r6ck  should  I  I  have  I 
satisfied  I  thee. 


60 


DAY  XVI.     EVENING. 


J.  TURLE. 


PSALM  LXXXll.—Deus  stetit. 


F.w/GOD  standeth  in  the  c6ngre-  I  -ga- 
tion  •  of  I  princes :  he  is  a  I J  udge  a- 1  -mong  I 
gods. 

F.  2  How  16ng  will  ye  1  give  wrong  I 
judgement  :  and  accept  the  I  persons  I  of  • 
tne  un-  I  -godly  ? 

3  Defend  the  I  poor  and  I  fatherless  : 
see  that  such  as  are  in  nSed  and  ne-  I 
cessity  I  have  I  right. 

4  Deliver  the  I  outcast  •  and  I  poor  : 
save  them  from  the  I  hand  of  I  the  un-  I 
godly. 


5  They  will  not  be  learned  nor  under- 
stand *  but  walk  on  I  still  in  I  darkness  . 
all  the  foundations  of  the  I  earth  are  I  out 
of  I  course. 

6  I  have  said  I  Ye  are  I  gods  :  and  ye 
are  all  the  children  I  of  the  I  most  I 
Highest. 

7  But  ye  shall  I  die  like  I  men  :  and  I 
fall  like  I  one  •  of  the  i  princes. 

8  Arise  O  God,  and  judge  I  thou  the  I 
earth  :  for  thou  shalt  take  all  I  heathen  • 
to  I  thine  in-  I  -heritance. 


i 


m 


^^ 


m 


r^ 


s 


s^ 


^ 


:^ 


Dec. 


J. 


S 


^4a 


^ 


PSALM   LXXXIIL— D^HS,  qnis  similis  ? 

lo  Who  perished 


)«/HOLD  not  thy  tongue  O  God  * 
k6ep  I  not  still  I  silence  :  refrain  I  not 
thy-  I  -self  O  I  God. 

2  For  lo,  thine  enemies  I  make  a  1 
murmuring  :  and  they  that  hate  thee 
have  I  lift  I  up  their  I  head. 

3  They  have  imagined  craftily  a-  I 
gainst  thy  I  people  :  and  taken  counsel 
a-  1  -gainst  thy  I  secret  1  ones. 

4  They  have  said,  Come  and  let  us 
root  them  out  *  that  they  be  no  I  more  a  I 
people  :  and  that  the  name  of  Israel  may 
d6  no  I  more  I  in  re-  I  -membrance. 

5  For  they  have  cast  their  heads 
together  with  I  one  con-  I  -sent  :  and  are 
con-  I  -feder-  I  -ate  a-  I  -gainst  thee. 

6  The  tabernacles  of  the  E'domites  I 
and  the  I  Ismaelites  :  the  I  Moab-  I  -ites 
and  1  Hagarenes ; 

7  Gebal  and  I  Ammon  •  and  I  Amalek  : 
the  Philistines  with  I  them  that  I  dwell 
at  I  Tyre. 

8  Assur  also  is 
find  have  I  holpen 
Lot. 

9  But  do  thou  to  thSm  as  I  unto  • 
the  I  Madianites  :  unto  Sisera,  and  unto 
Jfibin  I  at  the  I  brook  of  I  Kison ; 


joined  I  with  them  : 
the  I  children  •  of  I 


I  at  I  Endor  :   and 
became  as  the  I  dung  I  of  the  l  earth. 

11  Make  them  and  their  princes  like  I 
Oreb  •  and  I  Zeb  :  yea,  make  all  their 
princes  like  as  I  Zeba  I  and  Sal-  I 
mana ; 

12  Who  say,  Let  us  take  I  to  our-  I 
selves  :  the  houses  of  I  God  I  in  pos-  I 
session. 

13  O  my  God,  make  them  like  I  unto  • 
a  I  wheel  :  and  as  the  I  stubble  •  be-  I  -fore 
the  I  wind  ; 

14  Like  as  the  fire  that  burneth  I  up 
the  I  wood  :  and  as  the  flame  I  that  con-  ) 
sumeth  .  the  !  mountains. 

15  Persecute  them  even  s6  I  with  thy  1 
tempest  :  and  make  them  a-  I  -fraid  I  with 
thy  I  storm. 

16  Make  their  faces  a-  I  -shamed  •  O  I 
Lord  :  that  I  they  may  I  seek  thy  I 
Name. 

17  Let  them  be  confounded  and  vfixed 
ever  I  more  and  I  more  :  l£t  them  be  I 
put  to  I  shame  and  I  perish. 

/ 18  And  they  shall  know  that  thou, 
whose  Name  I  is  Je-  I  -hovah  :  art  only 
the  most  Highest  '  over  I  all  the  I 
earth. 


DAY  XVI.     EVENING   {continue^. 


61 


PSALM  LXXXIV 
mf  O  HOW  amiable  I  are  thy  I  dwellings  : 
thou  I  Lord  I  of  I  hosts ! 

2  My  soul  hath  a  desire  and  longing  * 
to  enter  into  the  courts  I  of  the  I  Lord  : 
my  heart  and  my  flesh  rejoice  I  in  the  I 
living  I  God. 

3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  her 
an  house  *  and  the  swallow  a  nest,  where 
she  may  I  lay  her  I  young  :  even  thy  altars, 
O  Lord  of  hosts,  my  I  King  I  and  my  I 
God. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  I  in 
thy  I  house  :  they  will  be  I  alway  I  prais- 
ing I  thee. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  whose  strength  I 
is  in  I  thee  :  in  whose  I  heart  I  are  thy  I 
ways. 

6  Who  going  through  the  vale  of 
misery  use  it  I  for  a  I  well :  and  the  I  pools 
are  I  filled  •  with  I  water. 


. — Quant  dilecta  t 

7  They  will  go  from  I  strength  to  I 
strength  :  and  unto  the  God  of  gods  ap- 
peareth  every  I  one  of  I  them  in  I  Sion. 

8  O  Lord  God  of  hosts  I  hear  my  I 
prayer  :  hearken  I  O  1  God  of  I  Jacob. 

9  Behold,  O  God  I  our  de-  I  -fender  : 
and  look  upon  the  I  face  of  1  thine  A-  I 
nointed. 

lo  For  one  day  I  in  thy  I  courts  :  is  I 
better  1  than  a  I  thousand. 

Ill  had  rather  be  a  door-keeper  in 
the  house  I  of  my  I  God  :  than  to  dwell  in 
the  I  tents  I  of  un-  I  -godliness. 

12  For  the  Lord  God  is  a  light  I  and 
de-  I  -fence  :  the  Lord  will  give  grace  and 
worship  *  and  no  good  thing  shall  he 
withhold  from  them  that  I  live  a  I  godly  I 
life. 

13  O  Lord  I  God  of  I  hosts  :  blessed  is 
the  man  that  I  putteth  •  his  I  trust  in  I  thee. 


i 


fer 


^ 


^m. 


T--r 


E.  J.  Hopkins. 

-I- 


* 


T-rr' 


PSALM  L.XXXV.—Benedixisti,  Domine. 


mp  LORD,  thou  art  become  gracious  I 
unto  .  thy  I  land  :  thou  hast  turned  away 
the  cap-  I  -tivi-  I  -ty  of  I  Jacob. 

2  Thou  hast  forgiven  the  offence  I  of 
thy  I  people  :  and  1  covered  1  all  their  I 
sins. 

3  Thou  hast  taken  away  all  I  thy 
dis-  !  -pleasure  :  and  turned  thyself  from 
thy  I  wrathful  I  indig-  I  nation. 

4  Turn  us  then  O  I  God  our  I 
Saviour  :  and  let  thine  I  anger  I  cease  I 
from  us. 

5  Wilt  thou  be  displeased  at  I  us  for  I 
ever  :  and  wilt  thou  stretch  out  thy  wrath 
■^om  6ne  gener-  I  -ation  I  to  an-  I  -other  ? 

6  Wilt  thou  not  turn  again,  and  I 
quicken  I  us  :  that  thy  people  I  may  re-  I 
joice  in  I  thee  ? 

7  Shew  us  thy  I  mercy  •  O  I  Lord  : 
and  I  grant  us  I  thy  sal.  I  -vation. 


8  I  will  hearken  what  the  Lord  God 
will  say  con-  I  -cerning  I  me  :  for  he  shaU 
speak  peace  unto  his  people  and  to  his 
saints  *  that  they  I  turn  I  not  a-  I 
gain. 

9  For  his  salvation  is  nigh  i  them 
that  I  fear  him  :  that  glory  may  I  dwell  I 
in  our  I  land. 

10  Mercy  and  truth  are  i  met  to-  I 
gether  :  righteousness  and  I  peace  have  I 
kissed  •  each  T  other. 

11  Truth  shall  flourish  I  out  •  of  the  I 
earth  :  and  righteousness  hath  I  looked  I 
down  from  I  heaven. 

12  Yea,  the  Lord  shall  shew  I  loving-  I 
kindness  :  and  our  I  land  shall  I  give  her  I 
increase. 

13  Righteousness  shall  I  go  be-  I  -fore 
him  :  and  he  shall  direct  his  I  going  I  in 
the  !  way. 


62 


DAY  XVll.     MORiNING. 


J.  S.  Smith. 


PSALM  LXXXVI, 

mp  BOW  down  thine  ear  O  I  Lord  and 
hear  me  :  for  I'  am   I   poor   I   and  in 
misery. 

2  Preserve  thou  my  soul,  for  I  I  am 
holy  :  my  God,  save  thy  servant  that 
putteth  •  his  I  trust  in  !  thee. 

3  Be  merciful  unto  I  me  O  I  Lord 
for  r  will  I  call  I  daily  up-  I  -on  thee. 

4  Comfort  the  soul  I  of  thy  I  servant 
for  unto  thee  O  Lord  do  I  I  lift  I  up  mylsoul 

5  For  thou.  Lord  art  i  good  and 
gracious  :  and  of  great  mercy  unto  all 
them  that  I  call  up-  I  -on  thee 

6  Give  ear,  Lord  i  unto  •  my  I  prayer 
and  ponder  the  voice  I  of  my  I  humble 
de-  I  -sires. 

7  In  the  time  of  my  trouble  I'  will 
call  up  •  on  I  thee  :  for  I  thou  I  hearest 
me. 

8  Among  the  gods  there  is  none  like 
unto  I  thee  O  I  Lord  :  there  is  not  one 
that  can  I  do  as  I  thou  I  doest. 

9  All  nations  whom  thou  hast  made  * 
shall  come  and  worship  I  thee  O  I  Lord  : 
and  shall  I  glori-  I  -fy  thy  I  Name. 

lo  For  thou  art  great,  and  doest  I 
wondrous  I  things  :  th6u  I  —  art  I  God 
a-  I  -lone. 


— Inclina,  Domine. 

11  Teach  me  thy  way  O  Lord  *  and  I 

will  walk  I  in  thy  I  truth :  O  knit  my  heart 
unto  thee,  that  I  I  may  I  fear  thy  I 
Name. 

12  I  will  thank  tlu-e  O  Lord  my  God 
with  !  all  my  !  heart  :  and  will  praise  thy  I 
Name  for  I  ever-  I  -more. 

13  For  great  is  thy  I  mercy  I  toward 
me  :  and  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul  I 
from  the  I  nethermost  I  hell. 

14  O  God,  the  pr5ud  are  I  risen  •  a-  I 
gainst  me  :  and  the  congregations  of 
naughty  men  have  sought  after  my  soul  * 
and  have  not  set  I  thee  be-  I  -fore  their  I 
eyes. 

15  But  thou  O  Lord  God,  art  full  of 
com-  I  -passion  •  and  I  mercy  :  long- 
suffering  I  plenteous  •  in  I  goodness  •  and  I 
truth. 

16  O  turn  thee  then  unto  me  and 
have  I  mercy  •  up-  I  -on  me  :  give  thy 
strength  unto  thy  servant  *  and  help  the  I 
son  I  of  thine  I  handmaid. 

pa^  17  Shew    some    token    upon     me    for 
good  *  that  they  who  hate  me  may  see  it 
and    I    be    a-   I    -shamed    :    because  thou 
Lord  hast  holpen  I  me  and  I  comforted  I 
me. 


$ 


W.  V.  Wallace. 


m 


i^ 


SE 


^ 


e^i,  - 1  r  r 


J. 


jS_ 


^  J.  Jl  _^ 


^ 


=F= 


PSALM  LXXXVIL 

mp  HER  foundations  are  upon  the  I  holy  I 
hills  :  the  Lord  loveth  the  gates  of  Sion, 
in6re  than  1  all  the  I  dwellingt^  •  of  I  Jacob. 

2  Very  excellent  things  are  I  spoken  • 
of  I  thee  :  thou  I  city  I  of  I  God. 

3  I  will  think  upon  I  Rahab  •  and  I 
Babylon  :  with  i  them  that  I  know  1  me. 

4  Behold  ye  the  i  Philistines  1  also  : 
and  they  of  Tyre  with  the  Morians  *  16  I 
there  I  was  he  I  bom. 


—Fiindamenta  ejus. 

5  And  of  Sion  it  shall  be  reported 
that  he  was  I  born  in  I  her  :  and  the  most  I 
High  shall  I  stablish  (  her. 

6  The  Lord  shall  rehearse  it  when 
he  writeth  I  up  the  I  people  :  tliat  1  he 
was  I  born  I  there. 

7  The  singers  also  and  trumpeters 
shall  I  he  re-  I  -hearse  I  A'U  my  fresh  I 
springs  shall  I  be  in  I  thee. 


DAY  XVII.     MORNING  {continued). 


e» 


Dr.  RiMBAULT. 


PSALM   LXXXVlU.—Domine  Dens. 


mp  O  LORD  God  of  my  salvation  *  I 
have  cried  day  and  I  ni^ht  be-  I  -fore 
thee  :  O  let  my  prayer  enter  into  thy 
presence  *  incline  thine  I  ear  I  unto  • 
my  I  calling. 

2  For  my  soul  is  I  full  of  I  trouble  : 
and  my  life  draweth  I  nigh  I  unto  I  hell. 

3  I  am  counted  as  one  of  them  that 
go  down  I  into  •  the  I  pit  :  and  I  have  been 
even  as  a  1  man  that  I  hath  no  I 
strength, 

4  Free  among  the  dead  *  like  unto 
them  that  are  wounded  and  lie  I  in  the  I 
grave  :  who  are  out  of  remembrance  ¥: 
and  are  cut  a-  I  -way  I  from  thy  I  hand. 

5  Thou  hast  laid  me  in  the  I  lowest  I 
pit  :  in  a  place  of  I  darkness  •  and  I  in 
the  I  deep. 

6  Thine  indignation  lieth  i  hard  up-  I 
on  me  :  and  thou  hast  vexed  I  me  with  I 
all  thy  I  storms. 

7  Thou  hast  put  away  mine  acquaint- 
ance I  far  I  from  me  :  and  made  me  to  I 
be  ab-  I  -horred  I  of  them. 

8  r  am  so  I  fast  in 
cannot  I  get  I  forth. 

9  My  sight  faileth  for  I  very  I  trouble  : 
Lord,  I  have  called  daily  upon  thee  * 
I  have  stretched  forth  my  I  hands  I  unto  I 
thee. 


prison  :  that  I  I 


ID  Dost  thou  shew  wonders  a- 1  -mong 
the  I  dead  :  or  shall  the  dead  rise  I  up 
a-  I  -gain  and  I  praise  thee  ? 

11  Shall  thy  loving  -  kindness  be 
shewed  I  in  the  I  grave  :  or  thy  I  faithful- 
ness I  in  de-  I  -structiou  ? 

12  Shall  thy  wondrous  works  be 
known  I  in  the  I  dark  :  and  thy  righteous- 
ness in  the  land  where  I  all  things  I  are 
for-  1  -gotten  ? 

13  Unto  thee  have  I  I  cried  O  I  Lord : 
and  early  shall  my  I  prayer  I  come  be-  I 
fore  thee. 

14  Lord,  why  abhorrest  I  thou  my  I 
soul  :  and  hidest  I  thou  thy  1  face  I  from 
me  ? 

15  I  am  in  misery  *  and  like  unto  him 
that  is  at  the  I  point  to  I  die  :  even  from 
my  youth  up,  thy  terrors  have  I  suffered  I 
with  a  I  troubled  I  mind. 

16  Thy  wrathful  displeasure  goeth  I 
over  I  me  :  and  the  fear  of  I  thee  i  hath 
un-  I  -done  me. 

17  They  came  round  about  me  I  daily. 
Uke  I  water  :  and  compassed  me  to-  I 
gether  •  on  I  every  I  side. 

18  My  lovers  and  friends  hast  thou 
put  a-  I  -way  I  from  me  :  and  hid  mine 
ac-  I  -quaintance  I  out  of  •  my  I 
sight. 


64 


DAY  XVII.     EVENING. 


Versa  i  to  ig.  Henry  Smart. 


I.                             Verses  20  to  36 

7^*t — hrirf ^-^^-^ 

T.  Kblw&t 

^ ^ 1 

7^^^" 
1  ^  J^. 

^1  ^     j=»   i       rj ^4- 

^'   r'    " 

Kene  37  to  end.    Sir  W.  Sterndale  Bennett. 


^B^i^^^tfeg^^ 


r 


Alternative  Chants. 


II. 


:^ 


^ 


Ffi-Sfs  I  to  19. 


Dr.  P.  Hayes. 


II. 


Verses  20  /o  36. 


G.  Woodward. 


m 


-J  ,d 


^ 


^-^ 


g 


^ 


^ 


r  rU'{' 


7^ 

c=zt=tq 

1 [ 

=^ 

1 

F^i-P 

-77T| 

§= 

^ 

-^ 

1     1 
J  A 

— ^ — 

1 

1 

1 

AA 

>w- 

J=&: 

-1 — 1 

-1 — ' — 

-^ 

II. 


F«rsf  37  io  £«d. 


Dr.  E.  G.  Monk. 


i 


^ 


ffS   ■■  <p  •  ^  ^  g 


=P=i: 


m 


^ 


I  1 


SE» 


^ 


^ 


PSALM  LXXXIX.— 
F.mfMY  song  shall  be  alway  of  the  loving- 
kindness  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  with  my  mouth 
will  I  ever  be  shewing  thy  truth  *  from 
6ne  gener-  I  -ation  I  to  an-  I  -other. 

F.  2  For  I  have  said,  Mercy  shall  be 
set  I  up  for  I  ever  :  thy  truth  shalt  thou  I 
stablish  I  in  the  I  heavens. 

3  I  have  made  a  covenant  I  with  my  1 
chosen  :  i  have  sw6ru  I  unto  I  David  • 
my  I  servant ; 

4  Thy  seed  will  I  I  stablish  •  for  I 
ever  :  and  set  up  thy  throne  from  one 
gener-  I  -ation  1  to  an-  I  -other. 

5  O  Lord,  the  very  heavens  shall 
praise  thy  I  wondrous  I  works  :  and  thy 
truth  in  the  c6ngre-  I  -gation  I  of  the  I 
saints. 

6  For  who  is  he  a-  1  -mong  the  I 
clouds  :  that  shall  be  com-  I  -pared  I  unto  • 
the  I  Lord  ? 

7  And  what  is  he  a-  I  -mong  the  1 
gods  :  that  shall  be  I  like  I  unto  •  the  I 
Lord? 


Misericordias  Domini. 

8  God  is  very  greatly  to  be  feared  in 
the  c6uncil  I  of  the  I  saints  :  and  to  be 
had  in  reverence  of  all  them  I  that  are  I 
round  a-  I  -bout  him. 

9  O  Lord  God  of  hosts  *  wh6  is  I 
like  .  unto  I  thee  :  thy  truth,  most  mighty 
L6rd  I  is  on  I  every  I  side. 

ID  Thou  rulest  the  raging  I  of  the  I 
sea  :  thou  stillest  the  waves  there-  I  -of 
when  I  they  a-  I  -rise. 

11  Thou  hast  subdued  Egypt  ^  dnd 
de-  I  -stroyed  I  it  :  thou  hast  scattered 
thine  enemies  abroad  I  with  thy  I  mighty  I 
arm. 

12  The  heavens  are  thine,  the  earth  I 
also  .  is  1  thine  :  thou  hast  laid  the  foun- 
dation of  the  round  world,  and  I  all  that  I 
therem  1  is. 

13  Thou  hast  made  the  north  I  and 
the  I  south  :  Tabor  and  Hermon  shall 
re-  I  -joice  I  in  thy  I  Name. 

14  Thou  hast  a  I  mighty  I  arm  ;  strong 
is  thy  hand,  and  I  high  is  I  thy  right  I  hajid. 


DAY  XVI I.     EVENING  {continued). 


6& 


15  Righteousness  and  equity  are  the 
habitation  I  of  thy  I  seat  :  mercy  and  truth 
shall  I  go  be-  I  -fore  thy  I  face. 

16  Blessed  is  the  people  OLord*that 
can  re-  I  -joice  in  I  thee  :  they  shall  walk 
in  the  I  light  I  of  thy  I  countenance. 

17  Their  delight  shall  be  daily  I  in  thy  I 
Name  :  and  in  thy  righteousness  I  shall 
they  I  make  their  I  boast. 

18  For  thou  art  the  gl5ry  1  of  their  I 
strength  :  and  in  thy  loving-kindness, 
thou  shalt  I  lift  I  up  our  I  horns. 

19  For  the  Lord  is  I  our  de-  I  -fence  : 
the  Holy  One  of  I  Israel  I  is  our  I  King. 

20  Thou  spakest  sometime  in  visions 
unto  thy  I  saints  and  I  saidst  :  I  have  laid 
help  upon  one  that  is  mighty  *  I  have  ex- 
alted one  I  chosen  I  out  •  of  the  I  people. 

21  I  have  found  I  David  •  my  1  servant : 
with  my  holy  oil  have  I  I  a-  I  -nointed  I 
him. 

22  My  hand  shall  I  hold  him  I  fast  : 
and  my  I  arm  shall  I  strengthen  I  him. 

23  The  enemy  shall  not  be  able  to  I  do 
him  I  violence  :  the  son  of  1  wickedness  I 
shall  not  I  hurt  him. 

24  I  will  smite  down  his  foes  be-  I  -fore 
his  I  face  :  and  I  plague  I  them  that  I  hate 
him. 

25  My  truth  also  and  my  mercy  I  shall 
be  I  with  him  :  and  in  my  Name  shall  his  I 
horn  I  be  ex-  I  -alted. 

26  I  will  set  his  dominion  also  1  in  the  I 
sea  :  and  his  I  right  hand  I  in  the  I  floods. 

27  He  shall  call  me,  Thou  I  art  my  I 
Father  :  my  God  I  and  my  I  strong  sal-  I 
vation. 

28  And  I  will  make  I  him  my  I  first- 
born :  higher  than  the  I  kings  I  of  the  I 
earth. 

29  My  mercy  will  I  keep  for  him  for  I 
ever-  I  -more  :  and  my  covenant  shall  1 
stand  I  fast  I  with  him. 

30  His  seed  also  will  I  make  to  en-  I 
dure  for  I  ever  :  and  his  throne  I  as  the  I 
days  of  1  heaven. 

m/31   But  if  his  children  for-  1  -sake  my  I 
law  :  and  I  walk  not  I  in  my  I  judgements ; 

32  If  they  break  my  statutes  *  and 
keep  not  I  my  com-  I  -mandments  :  I  will 
visit  their  offences  with  the  rod  I  and  their  I 
sin  with  I  scourges. 

33  Nevertheless,  my  loving-kindness 
will  I  not  utterly  I  take  I  from  him  :  nor  I 
suffer  •  my  I  truth  to  I  fail. 


34  My  covenant  will  I  net  break  *  nor 
alter  the  thing  that  is  gone  I  out  of  •  my  I 
lips  :  I  have  sworn  once  by  my  holiness  « 
that  I*  I  will  not  I  fail  I  David. 

35  His  seed  shall  en-  I  -dure  for  I  ever: 
and  his  seat  is  I  like  •  as  the  I  sun  be-  I 
fore  me. 

36  He  shall  stand  fast  for  evermdre  I 
as  the  I  moon  :  and  as  the  I  faithful  I  wit- 
ness • in  I  heaven. 

p  37  But  thou  hast  abhorred  and  for- 
saken I  thine  A-  I  -nointed  :  and  I  art  dis- 1 
pleased  I  at  him. 

38  Thou  hast  broken  the  covenant  I 
of  thy  I  servant  :  and  cast  his  I  crown  I 
to  the  I  ground. 

39  Thou  hast  overthrown  I  all  his  I 
hedges  :  and  1  broken  I  down  his  I  strong- 
holds. 

40  All  they  that  go  I  by  I  spoil  him  : 
and  he  is  become  a  re-  I  -proach  I  to  his  I 
neighbours. 

41  Thou  hast  set  up  the  right  hand  I 
of  his  I  enemies  :  and  made  all  his  I  ad- 
versaries I  to  re-  I  -joice. 

42  Thou  hast  taken  away  the  edge  I  of 
his  I  sword  ;  and  givest  him  not  I  victory  I 
in  the  I  battle. 

43  Th5u  hast  put  I  out  his  I  glory  :  and 
cast  his  I  throne  I  down  •  to  the  I  ground. 

44  The  days  of  his  youth  1  hast  thou  1 
shortened  :  and  I  covered  •  him  I  with 
dis-  I  -honour. 

45  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  hide  thy-  I 
self  for  I  ever  :  and  shall  thy  I  wrath  I 
burn  like  I  fire  ? 

46  O  remember  how  short  my  I  time  I 
is  :  wherefore  hast  thou  made  I  all  I  men 
for  I  nought  ? 

47  What  man  is  he  that  liveth  and 
shall  I  not  see  I  death  :  and  shall  he  de- 
liver his  soul  I  from  the  I  hand  of  ,' 
hell? 

48  Lord,  where  are  thy  old  I  loving-  I 
kindnesses  :  which  thou  swarest  unto  I 
David  I  in  thy  I  truth  ? 

49  Remember  Lord,  the  rebuke  that 
thy  I  servants  I  have  :  and  how  I  do  bear 
in  my  bosom  the  re-  I  -bukes  of  I  many  I 
people  ; 

50  Wherewith  thine  enemies  have 
blasphemed  thee  *  and  slandered  the 
footsteps  of  I  thine  A-  I  -nointed  :  Praised 
be  the  Lord  for  evermore.  I  A-  •  -men  and  I 
A-  I  -men. 


66 


DAY  XVIII.     MORNING. 


Versts  I  to  12. 


J.  Bahnby. 


-J. 


Can 


-^ 


=sqF? 


JAjM 


^ 


Dec.        I        I  Can. 

--g^..-g-,gL.t^Fg.    ^ 


-r 


PSALM   XC. — Doniine,  refughim. 


p  LORD  thou  hast  I  been  our  I  refuge 
from  one  gener-  I  -ation  I  to  an-  1  -other. 

2  Before  the  mountains  were  brought 
forth  *  or  ever  the  earth  and  the  I  world 
were  I  made  :  thou  art  God  from  ever- 
lasting and  I  world  with-  I  -out  I  end. 

3  Thou  turnest  man  I  to  de-  I  -struc- 
tion  :  again  thou  sayest,  Come  a-  I  -gain 
ye  I  children  •  of  I  men^ 

4  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  I 
are  but  •  as  I  yesterday  :  seeing  that  is 
past  as  a  I  watch  I  in  the  I  night. 

5  As  soon  as  thou  scatterest  them  * 
they  are  even  I  as  a  I  sleep  :  and  fade 
away  I  suddenly  I  like  the  I  grass. 

6  In  the  morning  it  is  green  and  I 
groweth  I  up  :  but  in  the  evening  it  is  cut 
down  I  dried  I  up  and  I  withered. 

7  For  we  consume  away  in  I  thy  dis-  I 
pleasure  :  and  are  afrdid  at  thy  I  wrath- 
ful I  indig-  I  -nation. 

8  Thou  hast  set  our  mis-  I  -deeds  be-  I 
fore  thee  :  and  our  secret  sins  in  the  I 
light  I  of  thy  I  countenance. 

9  For  when  thou  art  angry,  all  our  I 
days  are  I  gone  :  we  bring  our  years  to  an 
end  *  as  it  were  a  I  tale  I  that  is  I  told. 


10  The  days  of  our  age  are  three-score 
years  and  ten  *  and  though  men  be  so 
strong  that  they  come  to  I  four-score  I 
years  :  yet  is  their  strength  then  but 
labour  and  sorrow  *  so  soon  passeth  it  a-  I 
way  and  I  we  are  I  gone. 

11  But  who  regardeth  the  power  I  of 
thy  I  wrath  :  for  even  thereafter  as  a  man 
feareth  I  so  is  I  thy  dis-  I  -pleasure. 

12  So  teach  us  to  I  number  •  our  I  days : 
that  we  may  apply  our  I  hearts  I  unto  I 
wisdom. 

13  Turn  thee  again,  O  Lord  1  at  the  I  last : 
and  be  I  gracious  I  unto  •  thy  I  servants. 

14  O  satisfy  us  with  thy  mercy  and  I 
that  I  soon  :  so  shall  we  rejoice  and  be 
glad  all  the  I  days  I  of  our  I  life. 

15  Comfort  us  again  «■  now  after  the 
time  that  thou  hast  I  plagued  1  us  :  and 
for  the  years  wherein  I  we  have  I  suffered  • 
ad-  I  -versity. 

16  Shew  thy  I  servants  •  thy  I  work  : 
and  their  I  children  I  thy  I  glory. 

^17  And  the  glorious  Majesty  of  the 
Lord  our  God  1  be  up-  I  -on  us  :  prosper 
thou  the  work  of  our  hands  upon  us  *  O 
prosper  I  thou  our  I  handy-  i  -work. 


Rev  W.  Felton 


PSALM  XCl.—Qui  habitat. 


mf  WHOSO  dwelleth  under  the  defence 
ot  the  I  most  I  High  :  shall  abide  under 
the  I  shadow  .  of  I  the  Al-  I  -mighty. 


2  I  will  say  unto  the  Lord  *  Thou  art 
my  h6pe  I  and  my  I  stronghold  :  my  G6d, 
in  I  him  I  will  I  I  trust. 


DAY  XVI 11.     MORNING  (continued). 


67 


3  For  he  shall  deliver  thee  from  the 
snare  I  of  the  I  hunter  :  and  I  from  the  I 
Ihoisome  I  pestilence. 
I         4  He   shall   defend   thee   under    his 

j  I  wings  *  and  thou  shalt  be  safe  I  under  • 
his  I  feathers  :  his  faithfulness  and  truth 

jishall  I  be  thy  I  shield  and  I  buckler. 
'         5  Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  any  I 

I  terror  •  by  I  night  :  nor  for  the  I  arrow  • 

i  that  I  flieth  •  by  I  day ; 

I  6  For  the  pestilence  that  I  walketh  • 

in  I  darkness  :  nor  for  the  sickness  that 
'de-  I  -stroyeth  I  in  the  I  noonday. 

|i  7  A  thousand  shall  fall  beside  thee  * 
and  ten  thousand  at  I  thy  right  I  hand  : 
ibut  it  shall  I  not  come  I  nigh  I  thee. 
'  8  Yea,  with  thine  eyes  shalt  I  thou 
:be-  I  -hold  :  and  see  the  re-  I  -ward  of  I 
the  un-  I  -godly. 

'  9  For  thou,  Lord  I  art  my  I  hope  : 
|thou  hast  set  thine  house  of  de-  I  fence  I 
very  I  high. 


ID  There  shall  no  evil  happen  I  unto  I 
thee  :  neither  shall  any  I  plague  come  I 
nigh  thy  I  dwelling. 

11  For  he  shall  give  his  angels  charge  I 
over  I  thee  :  to  keep  I  thee  in  I  all  thy  I 
ways. 

12  They  shall  bear  thee  I  in  their  I 
hands  :  that  thou  hurt  not  thy  I  foot  a-  I 
gainst  a  I  stone. 

13  Thou  shalt  go  upon  the  I  lion  and  I 
adder  :  the  young  lion  and  the  dragon 
shalt  thou  I  tread  I  under  •  thy  I  feet. 

14  Because  he  hath  set  his  love  upon 
me  *  therefore  will  I'  de-  I  -liver  I  him  :  I 
will  set  him  up  *  because  I  he  hath  I  known 
my  I  Name. 

15  He  shall  call  upon  mS,  and  I  I 
will  I  hear  him  :  yea,  I  am  with  him  in 
trouble  *  I  will  deliver  him  and  I  bring  I 
him  to  I  honour. 

16  With  long  life  will  I  I  satisfy  I  him  : 
and  I  shew  him  I  my  sal-  I  -vation. 

Right  Hon.  G.  C.  Bentinck. 


PSALM  XCIL — Bonunt  est  confiteri. 


/  IT  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  I 
'unto  •  the  I  Lord  :  and  to  sing  praises 
{unto  thy  I  Name  I  O  most  I  Highest; 

2  To  tell  of  thy  loving-kindness  early  I 
in  the  I  morning  :  and  of  thy  truth  I  in 
the  I  night-  I  -season  ; 

3  Upon  an  instrument  of  ten  strings  * 
and  up-  I  -on  the  I  lute  :  upon  a  loud  in- 
strument I  and  up-  I  -on  the  I  harp. 

4  For  thou,  Lord,  hast  made  me 
glad  I  through  thy  1  works  :  and  I  will 
rejoice  in  giving  praise,  for  the  oper-  1 
jations  I  of  thy  I  hands. 

j        5  O  Lord,  how  glorious    I   are  thy  I 
works  :  thy  I  thoughts  are  I  very  I  deep. 
']        6  An  unwise  man  doth  not  well  con-  I 
jsider    I    this   :   and   a  fool    I    doth   not  I 
lander-  I  -stand  it. 

i  7  When  the  ungodly  are  green  as  the 
Igrass  *  and  when  all  the  workers  of 
wicked-  I  -ness  do  I  flourish  :  then  shall 
they  be  destroyed  for  ever  *  but  thou, 
Lord,  art  the  most  I  Highest  •  for  I  ever-  I 
more. 


8  For  lo,  thine  enemies  O  Lord  »  lo, 
thine  ene-  I  -mies  shall  I  perish  :  and  all 
the  workers  of  wicked-  I  -ness  shall  I  be 
de-  I  -stroyed. 

9  But  mine  horn  shall  be  exalted  like 
the  horn  I  of  an  I  unicorn  :  for  I'  am  a-  i 
nointed  •  with  I  fresh  I  oil. 

10  Mine  eye  also  shall  see  his  lust  I  of 
mine  I  enemies  :  and  mine  ear  shall  hear 
his  desire  of  the  wicked  that  a-  I  -rise  1  up 
a-  I  -gainst  me. 

11  The  righteous  shall  flourish  I  like 
a  I  palm-tree  :  and  shall  spread  abr6ad  I 
like  a  I  cedar  •  in  I  Libanus. 

12  Such  as  are  planted  in  the  house  I 
of  the  I  Lord  :  shall  flourish  in  the  courts 
of  the  !  house  of  I  our  I  God. 

13  They  also  shall  bring  forth  more 
fruit  I  in  their  I  age  :  and  shall  be  I  fat 
and  I  well-  I  -liking. 

14  That  they  may  shew  how  true 
the  Lord  my  I  strength  I  is  :  and  that 
there  is  no  un-  I  -righteous-  I  -ness  in  I 
him. 


68 


DAY  XVIII.     EVENING. 


PSALM  XCIII.- 

F./THE  Lord  is  King  *  and  hath  put 
on  glori-  I  -ous  ap-  I  -parel  :  the  Lord 
hath  put  on  his  apparel  and  t  girded  • 
him-  I  -self  with  1  strength. 

F.  2  He  hath  made  the  round  I  world 
so  I  sure  :  that  it  I  cannot  I  be  I  moved. 

3  Ever  since  the  world  began  hath 
thy  seat  I  been  pre-  I  -pared  :  thou  I  art 
from  I  ever-  I  -lasting. 


Dominus  regnavit. 

4  The  floods  are  risen  O  Lord  »  the 
fl6ods  have  lift  I  up  their  I  voice  :  th6  I 
floods  lift  I  up  their  I  waves. 

5  The  waves  of  the  sea  are  mighty 
and  I  rage  I  horribly  :  but  yet  the  Lord 
who  I  dwelleth  ■  on  I  high  is  I  mightier. 

6  Thy  testimonies  U  Lord  are  I  very  I 
sure  :  holiness  be-  I  -cometh  •  thine  I 
house  for  I  ever. 


Henry  Smart. 


^ 


=FS 


^a 


r-^ 


^ 


^^ 


-^i-j- 


A 


m 


-3z 


II. 


i 


i^ 


i 


-Alternative  Chant. 


¥^ 


^ 


p^^-a4-^ 


g^ 


Rev.  J.  Troutbeck. 


T^ 


I  A  A  A 


PSALM  XCIV.— DfHS  ultionum. 


mf  O  LORD  G6d  to  whom  I  vengeance  • 
be-  I  -longeth  :  thou  God,  to  whom 
vengeance  be-  I  -longeth  I  shew  thy-  I 
self. 

2  Arise  thou  Judge  I  of  the  I  world  : 
and  reward  the  pr5ud  i  after  I  their  de-  I 
serving. 

3  Lord,  how  long  I  shall  •  the  un-  I 
godly  :  how  long  I  shall  •  the  un-  I  -godly  I 
triumph  ? 

4  How  long  shall  all  wicked  doers 
speak  I  so  dis-  I  -dainfuUy  :  and  I  make 
such  1  proud  I  l)oasting  ? 

5  They  smite  down  thy  I  people  •  O  I 
Lord  :  and  i  trouble  I  thine  I  heritage. 


6  They  murder  the  widow  I  and  the  I 
stranger  :  and  put  the  I  father-  I  -less  to  I 
death. 

■^  7  And  yet  they  say,  Tush,  the  L6rd  i 
shall  not  I  see  :  neither  shall  the  I  God 
of  I  Jacob  .  re-  I  -gard  it. 

8  Take  heed  ye  unwise  a-  I  -mong 
the  I  people  :  O  ye  f6ols  I  when  •  will  ye  I 
under-  I  -stand  ? 

9  He  that  planted  the  ear,  shall  I  he 
not  1  hear  :  or  he  that  made  the  I  eye 
shall  i  he  not  I  see  ? 

lo  Or  he  that  nurtur-  I  -eth  the  I 
heathen  :  it  is  he  that  teacheth  man 
kn6wledge,  I  shall  not  I  he  I  punish  ? 


DAY  XVIII.     EVENING  {continued). 


69 


11  The  Lord  kndweth  the  I  thoughts 
of  I  man  :  that  I  they  I  are  but  I 
vain. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou 
chastenest  I  O  I  Lord  :  and  I  teachest  • 
him  I  in  thy  I  law ; 

13  That  thou  mayest  give  him  patience 
in  time  I  of  ad-  I  -versity  :  until  the  pit  be 
digged  I  up  for  I  the  un-  I  -godly. 

14  For  the  Lord  will  not  I  fail  his  I 
people  :  neither  will  he  for-  I  -sake  I  his 
in-  I  -heritance  ; 

15  Until  righteousness  turn  again  I 
unto  I  judgement  :  all  such  as  are  true 
in  I  heart  shall  I  follow  I  it. 

16  Who  will  rise  up  with  me  a-  1  -gainst 
the  I  wicked  :  or  who  will  take  my  part 
a-  I  -gainst  the  I  evil-  I  -doers  ? 

17  If  the  Lord  had  not  I  helped  I  me  : 


it  had  not  failed  but  my  soul  \  had  been  I 
put  to  I  silence. 

18  But  when  I  said  My  I  foot  hath  I 
slipt  :  thy  mercy  O  I  Lord  I  held  me  I  up. 

19  In  the  multitude  of  the  sorrows 
that  I  had  I  in  my  I  heart  :  thy  c5mtorts  I 
have  re-  I  -freshed  •  my  I  soul. 

20  Wilt  thou  have  anything  to  do 
with  the  I  stool  of  1  wickedness  :  which 
imagineth  I  mischief  I  as  a  I  law  ? 

21  They  gather  them  together  against 
the  soul  I  of  the  1  righteous  :  and  con-  I 
demn  the  I  innocent  I  blood. 

22  But  the  Lord  I  is  my  I  refuge  :  and 
my  God  is  the  I  strength  I  of  mylconfidence. 

23  He  shall  recompense  them  their 
wickedness  *  and  destroy  them  in  their  I 
own  I  malice  :  yea,  the  Lord  our  I  God  I 
shall  de-  I  -stroy  them. 


DAY  XIX.     MORNING. 


Dr.  W.  Hayes. 


IL 


F^ 

f4= 

-:=t 

II    gy    1 

1 1- 

— K^ — h 

Dec. 

1 

1 

-Si 

Can. 

r  ^  p 

(=-   1      i 

cT3 

Old  Melody. 


1—1 
Dec.        I       I 

£3.  j=i..  A. 


W 


^  J.J 


P   f' 


PSALM  XCV. —  Vemte,  exultenms  Domino. 


F.fO  COME,  let  us  sing  I  unto  •  the  I 
Lord  :  let  us  heartily  rejoice  in  the  I 
strength  of  I  our  sal-  !  -vation. 

F.  2  Let  us  come  before  his  presence 
with  I  thanks-  I  -giving  :  and  shew  our- 
selves I  glad  in  I  him  with  I  psalms. 

3  For  the  Lord  is  a  I  great  I  God  : 
and  a  great  I  King  a-  I  -bove  all  I  gods. 

4  In  his  hand  are  all  the  corners  I  of 
the  I  earth  :  and  the  strength  of  the  I  hills 
is  I  his  I  also. 

5  The  sea  is  his  I  and  he  I  made  it  : 
and  his  hands  pre-  I  -pared  •  the  I  dry  I 
land. 

m/  6  O  come,  let  us  worship  and  I  fall  I 
down  :  and  kn6el  be-  I  -fore  the  I  Lord 
our  I  Maker 


7  For  he  is  the  I  Lord  our  I  God  : 
and  we  are  the  people  of  his  pasture  » 
and  the  I  sheep  of  I  his  I  hand. 

8  To-day  if  ye  will  hear  his  voice  » 
harden  I  not  your  I  hearts  :  as  in  the  pro- 
vocation *  and  as  in  the  day  of  tempt-  I 
ation  I  in  the  I  wilderness ; 

9  When  your  fathers  I  tempted  I  me  : 
proved  1  me  and  I  saw  my  I  works. 

10  Forty  years  long  was  I  grieved 
with  this  gener-  I  -ation  and  I  said  : 
It  is  a  people  that  do  err  in  their 
hearts  *  for  they  I  have  not  I  known 
my  I  ways ; 

11  Unto  whom  I  sware  I  in  my  I 
wrath  :  that  they  should  not  I  enter  ! 
into  •  my  I  rest. 

G 


DAY  XIX.     MORNING  (continued). 


W.  ROSSELL. 


PSALM  XCVI.- 
/  O  SING   unto  the   Lord  a   I   new 
song  :  sing  unto    the   L6rd    I    all  the 
whole  I  earth. 

2  Sing  unto  the  L6rd  and  I  praise 
his  I  Name  :  be  telling  of  his  sal-  I  -vation  • 
from  I  day  to  I  day. 

3  Declare  his  honour  I  unto  •  the 
heathen  :  and  his  w6Qders  I  unto  I  all 
people. 

4  For  the  Lord  is  great  *  and  cannot 
worthi-  I  -ly  be  I  praised  :  he  is  more  to  be 
feared  •  than  I  all  I  gods. 

5  As  for  all  the  gods  of  the  heathen, 
they  are  •  but  I  idols  :  but  it  is  the  I  Lord 
that  I  made  the  I  heavens. 

6  Glory  and  worship  I  are  be-  I  fore 
him  :  p6wer  and  I  honour  •  are  I  in  his  I 
sanctuary. 

7  Ascribe  unto  the  Lord  *  O  ye 
kindreds  1  of  the  I  people  :  ascribe  unto 
the  L6rd  I  worship  I  and  1  power. 


Dr.  G.  A.  Macfarren. 


■Cantate  Domino. 

8  Ascribe  unto  the  Lord  the  honour 
due  I  unto  •  his  I  Name  :  bring  presents 
and  I  come  I  into  •  his  I  courts. 

9  O  worship  the  Lord  in  the  I  beauty  • 
of  I  holiness  :  let  the  whole  earth  I  stand 
in  I  awe  of  I  him. 

10  Tell  it  out  among  the  heathen  that 
the  I  Lord  is  I  King  :  and  that  it  is  he  who 
hath  made  the  round  world  so  fast  *  that 
it  cannot  be  moved  *  and  how  that  h6 
shall  I  judge  the  I  people  I  righteously. 

11  Let  the  heavens  rejoice  and  let 
the  I  earth  be  I  glad  :  let  the  sea  make  a 
noise,  and  I  all  that  I  therein  I  is. 

12  Let  the  field  be  joyful  and  I  all 
that  •  is  I  in  it  :  then  shall  all  the  trees  of 
the  wood  re-  I  -joice  be-  I  -fore  the  I  Lord. 

^"l!  13  For  he  cometh,  for  he  cometh  to  I 
judge  the  I  earth  :  and  with  righteousness 
to  judge  the  world  and  the  i  people  I  with 
his  I  truth. 


Charles  Kino. 


m 


J--J- 


4^  A.  J. 


^ 


^^  g» 


^ 


PSALM  XCVIL- 
/  THE  Lord  is  King  *  the  earth  may 
be  I  glad  there-  I  -of :  yea,  the  multitude 
of  the  isles  I  may  be  I  glad  there-  I  -of. 

2  Clouds  and  darkness  are  I  round 
a-  1  -bout  him  :  righteousness  and  judge- 
ment are  the  habit-  1  -ation  I  of  his  I 
seat. 

3  There  shall  g6  a  I  fire  be-  I  -fore 
aim  :  and  burn  up  his  I  ene  •  mies  on  I 
every  I  side. 

4  His  lightnings  gave  shine  I  unto  • 


■Dominus  regnavit. 

the  I  world  :  the  earth  I  saw  it  •  and  I  was 
a-  I  -fraid. 

5  The  hills  melted  hke  wax  *  at  the 
presence  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  at  the  presence 
of  the  L6rd  I  of  the  I  whole  I  earth. 

6  The  heavens  have  de-  I  -clared  • 
his  I  righteousness  :  and  all  the  I  people  • 
have  I  seen  his  I  glory. 

7  Confounded  be  all  they  that  wor- 
ship carved  images  «  and  that  delight  in  I 
vain  I  gods  :  worship  I  him  I  all  ye  I  gods. 


DAY  XIX.     MORNING  (continued). 


71 


8  Sion  heard  of  it  I  and  re-  I  -joiced  :  i  Lord  preserveth  the  souls  of  his  saints  H 
and  the  daughters  of  Judah  were  glad  *  |  he  shall  deliver  them  from  the  I  hand  of  I 
because     of    thy     I    judgements     I     O    I  '  the  un-  I  -godly. 

Lord.  I        1 1  There  is  sprung  up  a  light  I  for  the  I 

9  For  thou  Lord,  art  higher  than  all  '  righteous  :  and  joyful  gladness  for  I  such 
that  are  I  in  the  I  earth  :  thou  art  exalted  I  !  as  I  are  true-  I  -hearted. 

far  a-  I  -hove  all  I  gods.  12  Rejoice  in  the  I  Lord  ye  I  righteous: 

10  O  ye  that  love  the  Lord  *  see  that    and  give  thanks  *  for  a  re-  I  -membrance  I 
ye  hate  the  thing   I   which  is   I    evil  :  the  i  of  his  I  holiness. 


DAY  XIX.     EVENING. 


Henry  Smart. 


l^t^lJ   Jl  I 

^      1  J ^ — r — 

,^  ^  -ti  ^. 

r  -(.r  ^  f^  ^ 

\-r-    \ P    p' 

1 1_^_ 1 L, 1 ]_^_U 

PSALM  XCVIII.- 
F  fO  SING  unto  the  Lord  a  I  new  I  song  : 
for  he  hath  I  done  I  marvellous  I  things. 
F.  2  With  his  own  right  hand  *  and  with 
his  I  holy  I  arm  :  hath  he  I  gotten  •  him-  I 
self  the  I  victory. 

3  The  Lord  declared  1  his  sal-  I  -va- 
tion  :  his  righteousness  hath  he  openly 
shewed  in  the  I  sight  I  of  the  I  heathen. 

4  He  hath  remembered  his  mercy  and 
truth  toward  the  I  house  of  I  Israel  :  and 
all  the  ends  of  the  world  have  seen  the 
sal-  I  -vation  I  of  our  I  God. 

5  Shew  yourselves  joyful  unto  the 
Lord  I  all  ye  I  lands  :  sing,  re-  I  -joice  and  I 
give  I  thanks. 


-Cantate  Dot)iino  . 

6  Praise  the  Lord  up-  I  -on  the  I  harp  : 
sing  to  the  harp  with  a  I  psalm  of  I  thanks-  I 
giving. 

7  With  trumpets  1  also  and  I  shawms  : 
O  shew  yourselves  joyful  be-  I  -fore  the  i 
Lord  the  I  King. 

8  Let  the  sea  make  a  noise,  *  and  all 
that  I  therein  I  is  :  the  round  world,  and  I 
they  that  I  dwell  there-  I  -in. 

9  Let  the  floods  clap  their  hands,  *. 
and  let  the  hills  be  joyful  together  be-  I 
fore  the  I  Lord  :  for  he  is  I  come  to  I  judge 
the  I  earth. 

10  With  righteousness  shall  he  I  judge 
the  I  world  :  and  the  t  people  I  with  I  equity. 


I. 


J.  Battishill. 


II. 


i 


Se 


s 


J-  A 


1 


^ 


Henry  Smart. 


^m 


rr 
J  J 


is 


I     I 


% 


^ 


PSALM  XCIX.— . 
/  THE  Lord  is  King  *  be  the  people 
nSver  I  so  im-  I  -patient  :  he  sitteth  be- 
tween the  cherubims  *  be  the  earth  I  never  I 
so  un-  I  -quiet. 

2  The  Lord  is  I  great  in  I  Sion  :  and  I 
high  a-  I  -bove  all  I  people. 

3  They  shall  give  thanks  I  unto  .  thy  I 
Name  :  which  is  great  I  wonder-  I  -ful 
and  I  holy. 

4  The  king's  power  loveth  j  udgement  * 
th6u  hast  pre-  I  -pared  I  equity  :  thou  hast 
executed  judgement  and  I  righteous- 1  -ness 
in  I  Jacob. 

5  O  magnify  the  I  Lord  our  I  God  : 
and  fall  down  before  his  footstool,  I  for  I 
he  is  I  holy. 


-t- 
Dominus  regnavit. 

6  Moses  and  Aaron  amonghis priests* 
and  Samuel  among  such  as  call  up-  I  -on 
his  I  Name  :  these  called  upon  the  I  Lord  I 
and  he  I  heard  them. 

7  He  spake  unto  them  out  of  the  I 
cloudy  I  pillar  :  for  they  kept  his  testi- 
monies *  and  the  I  law  I  that  he  i  gave 
them. 

8  Thou  heardest  them  O  I  Lord 
our  I  God  :  thou  forgavest  them  O 
God  *  and  punish- 1  -edst  their  I  own  in-  I 
ventions. 

9  O  magnify  the  Lord  our  God  »  and 
worship  him  up6n  his  I  holy  I  hill :  for  the  I 
Lord  our  I  God  is  I  holy. 


72 


DAY  XIX.     EVENING  {continued). 


riiiNRY  Smakt< 


PSALM  C— 
/  O   BE  joyful  in  the  Lord  I   all   ye    I 
lands  :  serve  the  Lord  with  gladness  «  and 
come   bef6re  his    I    presence    I    with    a    I 
song. 

2  Be  ye  sure  that  the  Lord  I  he  is  I 
God  :  it  is  he  that  hath  made  us  and  not 
we  ourselves  #  we  are  his  people,  and  the  I 
sheep  of  I  his  I  pasture. 


Jubilate  Deo. 

3  O  go  your  way  into  his  gates  with 
thanksgiving  *  and  into  his  I  courts  with  I 
praise  :  be  thankful  unto  him,  and  I  speak 
good  I  of  his  I  Name. 

mf  4  For  the  Lord  is  gracious  *  his 
mercy  is  I  ever-  I  -lasting  :  and  his  truth 
endureth  from  gener-  I  -ation  •  to  I  gener-  I 
ation. 


NOVELLO. 


PSALM  CL — Misericordiain  et  judicium. 


'mf  MY  song  shall  be  of  1  mercy  ■  and  I 
judgement :  unto  thee  O  I  Lord  I  will  1 1  sing. 

2  O  let  me  have  I  under- 1  -standing : 
in  the  1  way  of  t  godli-  I  -ness. 

3  When  wilt  thou  come  I  unto  I  me  : 
I  will  walk  in  my  h6use  I  with  a  I  perfect  I 
heart. 

4  I  will  take  no  wicked  thing  in  hand  * 
I  hate  the  sins  I  of  un-  I  -faithfulness  : 
there  shall  no  such  I  cleave  I  unto  I  me. 

5  A  froward  heart  shall  de-  I  -part 
from  I  me  :  I  will  not  I  know  a  I  wicked  I 
person. 

6  Whoso  privily  slander-  I  -eth  his  I 
neighbour  :  him  I  —  will  I  I  de-  I  -stroy. 


7  Whoso  hath  also  a  proud  look  and  i 
high  I  stomach  :  V  I  will  not  I  suffer  I 
him. 

8  Mine  eyes  look  upon  such  as  are 
faithful  I  in  the  I  land  :  that  I  they  may  I 
dwell  with  1  me. 

9  Whoso  leadeth  a  I  godly  I  life  : 
he  I  —  shall  I  be  my  I  servant. 

10  There  shall  no  deceitful  person 
dwell  I  in  my  I  house  :  he  that  telleth  lies, 
shall  not  I  tarry  I  in  my  I  sight. 

11  I  shall  soon  destroy  all  the  ungodly 
that  are  I  in  the  I  land  :  that  I  may  root 
out  all  wicked  doers,  from  the  I  city  I  of 
the  I  Lord. 


DAY  XX.     MORNING. 


Dr.  S.  S.  Wesley. 


^ 


^ 


-ripr^Jks    \^i<-^\rM\rj^ 


PSALM  CIL- 
7".;;;/)HEAR  my  I  prayer  O  1  Lord  :  and 
let  my  crying  I  come  I  unto  I  thee. 
F.  2  Hide  not  thy  face  from  me  in  the 
time  I  of  my  I  trouble  :  incline  thine  ear 
unto  me  when  I  call  «  O  hear  1  me  and  I 
that  right  I  soon. 


IL 


Dr.  W.  Haves. 


^ 


3=;^ 


^^^ 


F" 


^ 


m 


^- 


J- 


fe 


1=^ 


UUJ*J 


1^ 


I     tall 


Doniine,  exaudi. 

3  For  my  days  are  consumed  a- 1  -way 
like  I  smoke  :  and  my  bones  are  burnt 
up  I  as  it  I  were  a  I  firebrand. 

4  My  heart  is  smitten  down  and  I 
withered  ■  like  I  grass  :  so  that  1'  for-  I 
get  to  I  eat  my  I  bread. 


DAY  XX.     MORNING  {continued). 


73 


5  For  the  v6ice  1  of  my  I  groaning  ; 
my  bones  will  scarce  I  cleave  I  to  my  I 
aesh. 

6  I  am  become  like  a  pelican  I  in  the  I 
wilderness  :  and  like  an  owl  I  that  is  1  in 
the  I  desert, 

7  I  have  watched  *  and  am  even  as 
it  I  were  a  I  sparro  w  :  that  sitteth  a- 1  -lone 
up-  I  -on  the  I  house-top. 

8  Mine  enemies  revile  me  I  all  the  • 
day  I  long  :  and  they  that  are  mad  upon 
me  are  I  sworn  to-  I  -gether  •  a-  I  -gainst  me. 

9  For  I  have  eaten  ashes  I  as  it  • 
were  I  bread  :  and  I  mingled  •  my  I  drink 
with  I  weeping ; 

10  And  that  because  of  thine  indig-  I 
nation. and  I  wrath  :  for  thou  hast  taken 
me  I  up  and  I  cast  me  I  down. 

11  My  daj's  are  gone-l  like  a  1  shadow  : 
and  r  am  I  withered  I  like  I  grass. 

12  But  thou,  O  Lord  shalt  en-  I  -dure 
for  I  ever  :  and  thy  remembrance  through- 
out I  all  I  gener-  I  -ations. 

13  Thou  shalt  arise,  and  have  mercy 
up-  I  -on  1  Sion  :  for  it  is  time  that  thou 
have  mercy  Upon  her,  I  yea  the  I  time  is  I 
come. 

14  And  why  *  thy  servants  think  up-  I 
on  her  I  stones  :  and  it  pitieth  them  to  I 
see  her  I  in  the  I  dust. 

15  The  heathen  shall  fear  thy  I  Name 
O  I  Lord  :  and  all  the  kings  I  of  the  I  earth 
thy  I  Majesty ; 

16  When  the  Lord  shall  I  build  up  I 
Sion  :  and  when  his  1  glory  I  shall  ap- 1 -pear; 

17  When    he   turneth   him    unto    the 


I. 


m 


^ 


J.  Foster 


AA 


S 


:^ 


-PnP- 


prayer  of  the  I  poor  I  destitute  :  and  de-  I 
spiseth  .  not  I  their  de-  I  -sire. 

1 8  This  shall  be  written  for  those 
that  I  come  I  after  :  and  the  people  which 
shall  be  I  born  shall  I  praise  the  I  Lord. 

19  For  he  hath  looked  down  I  from 
his  I  sanctuary  :  out  of  the  heaven  did 
the  I  Lord  be-  I  -hold  the  I  earth  ; 

20  That  he  might  hear  the  mourning  of 
such  as  are  I  in  cap-  I  -tivity  :  and  deliver 
the  children  ap-  I  -pointed  I  unto  I  death  ; 

21  That  they  may  declare  the  Name 
of  the  I  Lord  in  1  Sion  :  and  his  I  wor- 
ship I  at  Je-  I  -rusalem  ; 

22  When  the  people  are  I  gathered  • 
to-  I  -gether  :  and  the  kingdoms  I  also  •  to  I 
serve  the  I  Lord. 

23  He  brought  down  my  strength  I  in 
my  I  journey  :  and  I  shortened  I  my  I  days. 

24  But  I  said  *  O  my  God,  take  me 
not  away  in  the  midst  I  of  mine  I  age  :  as 
for  thy  years,  they  endure  throughout  I 
all  I  gener-  I  -ations. 

;;f/25  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning* hast 
laid  the  foundation  I  of  the  I  earth  :  and 
the  heavens  are  the  I  work  of  I  thy  I  hands. 

26  They  shall  perish,  but  thou  i  shalt 
en-  I  -dure  :  they  all  shall  wax  I  old  as  I 
doth  a  I  garment ; 

27  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  change 
them  *  and  they  I  shall  be  I  changed  : 
but  thou  art  the  same,  and  thy  I  years  I 
shall  not  I  fail. 

28  The  children  of  thy  servants  I  shall 
con-  I  -tinue  :  and  their  seed  shall  stand  I 
fast  1  in  thy  I  sight. 


Rev.  Sir  Fred.  A.  G.  Ouseley. 


/  PRAISE  the  Lord  I  O  my  1  soul  : 
and  all  that  is  within  ine  i  praise  his  I 
holy  I  Name. 

2  Praise  the  Lord  i  O  my  I  soul  :  and 
for-  I  -get  not  I  all  his  I  benefits ; 

3  Who  forg'veth  I  all  thy  I  sin  :  and 
healeth  I  all  I  thine  in-  I  -firmities  ; 

4  Who  saveth  thy  life  I  from  de-  I 
struction  :  and  crowneth  'thee  with  I 
mercy  •  and  I  loving-  I  -kindness  ; 

5  Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with  I 
good  I  things  :  making  thee  young  and  I 
lusty  !  as  an  1  eagle. 

6  The  Lord  executeth  righteous-  I 
ness  and  I  judgement  :  for  all  them  that  1 
are  op-  I  -pressed  •  with  1  wrong. 


I 
PSALM  cm. — Benedic,  anima  viea. 


7  He  shewed  his  ways  I  unto  I  Moses : 
his  works  I  unto  •  the  I  children  .of  I  Israel. 

8  The  Lord  is  full  of  com-  I  passion  • 
and  I  mercy  :  long-suffering,  I  and  of  i 
great  I  goodness. 

9  He  will  not  I  alway  ■  be  I  chiding  ; 
neither  keepeth  I  he  his  I  anger  •  for  I  ever. 

10  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  I  after  • 
our  I  sins  :  nor  rewarded  us  ac-  i  -cording  i 
to  our  I  wickednesses. 

11  For  look  how  high  the  heaven  is  in 
comparison  I  of  the  I  earth  :  so  great  is 
his  mercy  also  1  toward  I  them  that  I  fear  him. 

12  Look  how  wide  also  the  east  -is  I 
from  the  I  west  :  so  far  hath  he  I  set  our  I 
sins  I  from  us. 


74 


DAY  XX.     MORNING   {continued). 


J.  Foster 


Rev.  Sir  Fred.  A.  G.  Ouseley, 


13  Yea,  like  as  a  father  pTtieth  his  I 
own  I  children  :  even  so  is  the  Lord  mer- 
ciful I  unto  I  them  that  I  fear  him. 

14  For  he  knoweth  whereof  I  we  are  I 
made  :  he  remembereth  I  that  we  I  are 
but  I  dust. 

w/)  15  The  days  of  man  are  I  but  as  I 
grass  :  for  he  flourisheth  as  a  I  flower  I 
of  the  I  field. 

16  For  as  soon  as  the  wind  goeth  over 
it  I  it  is  I  gone  :  and  the  place  thereof 
shall  I  know  it  I  no  I  more. 
mf  17  But  the  merciful  goodness  of  the 
Lord  *  endureth  for  ever  and  ever 
upon  I  them  that  I  fear  him  :  and  his 
righteousness  up-  I  -on  I  children's  I 
children  ; 


18  Even  upon  such  as  I  keep  his  I 
covenant  :  and  think  upon  i  his  com-  I 
mandments  •  to  I  do  them. 

/  ig  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his  I  seat 
in  I  heaven  :  and  his  kingdom  I  ruleth  I 
over  I  all. 

20  O  praise  the  Lord,  ye  angels  of 
his  *  ye  that  ex:  I  -eel  in  I  strength  :  ye 
that  fulfil  his  commandment  -x-  and  hearken 
unto  the  I  voice  I  of  his  I  word. 

21  O  praise  the  Lord,  all  I  ye  his  I 
hosts  :  ye  servants  of  I  his  that  I  do  his  I 
pleasure. 

22  O  speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye 
works  of  his  ^  in  all  places  of  1  his  do-  i 
minion  :  praise  thou  the  I  Lord  I  O  my  I 
soul. 


DAY  XX.     EVENING. 


i 


f^erses  i  to  13. 


Henry  Smart. 


1=2=;^ 


s 


A.  A. 


^S=^ 


r'T^T 


I.  ..        Verges  14  to  23.     Right  Rev.  Bishop  Turton. 


Verses  24  to  26.         Henry  Smart. 


I.  Verses  27  to  30.  E.  J.  Hopkins.  I. 


Verse  St  to  end.         Henry  Smart 


DAY  XX       EVENING   {continuea). 


75 


-Alternative  Chants. 


II. 


m 


^ 


J^-A 


Verses  I  to  23. 


Old  Melodj. 


P=F 


m 


T|-^ 


^ 


^ 


^ 


S 


ie= 


_^ 


?2=22 


1 — r 


m 


PSALM  CIV. — Beiiedic,  anima  mea. 
F.  f  PRAISE  the  L6rd  I  O  my  I  soul  :  O  j        i8  The  high  hills  are  a  refuge  for  the  I 
Lord  my  God,  thou  art  become  exceed-  j  wild  I  goats  :  and  so  are  the  stony  I  rocks  I 
ing   gloHous  n  thou   art   clothed    with    I  !  for  the  I  conies. 

majes-  I  -ty  and  I  honour.  19  He  appointed   the  moon  for  I  cer- 

F.  2  Thou  deckest  thyself  with  light  as  :  tain  I  seasons  :  and   the   sun  I   knoweth  • 
it  were  I  with  a  I  garment  :  and  spreadest  \  his  I  going  I  down. 

out  the  I  heavens  I  like  a  I  curtain.  20  Thou  makest  darkness  *  that  it  I 

3  Who  layeth  the  beams  of  his  cham-    may   be  I  nigljt  :  wherein  all  the  beasts  I 


bars  I  in  the  I  waters  :  and  maketh  the 
clouds  his  chariot  *  and  walketh  upon 
the  I  wings  I  of  the  I  wind. 

4  He  maketh  his  I  angels  I  spirits  : 
and  his  minis-  I  -ters  a  I  flaming  I  fire. 

5  He  laid  the  foundations  I  of  the  I 
earth  :  that  it  never  should  I  move  at  I 
any  I  time. 

6  Thou  coveredst  it  with  the  deep, 
like  as  I  with  a  I  garment  :  the  waters  I 
stand  I  in  the  I  hills. 

7  At  thy  re-  I  -buke  they  I  flee  :  at 
the  voice  of  thy  I  thunder .  they  I  are  a- 1  -fraid. 

8  They  go  up  as  high  as  the  hills  * 
'and  down  to  the  I  valleys  .  be-  I  -neath  : 
even  unto  the  place  which  I  thou  •  hast 
ap-  I  -pointed  I  for  them. 

9  Thou  hast  set  them  their  bounds 
which  they  I  shall  not  I  pass  :  neither 
turn  a-  I  -gain  to  I  cover  •  the  I  earth. 

10  He  sendeth  the  springs  I  into  •  the  I 
rivers  :  which  I  run  a-  I  -mong  the  I  hills. 

11  All  beasts  of  the  field  I  drink 
there-  I  -of  :  and  the  wild  I  asses  I  quench 
their  1  thirst. 

12  Beside  them  shall  the  fowls  of  the 
dir  have  their  \  habit-  I  -ation  :  and  I  sing 
a-  I  -raong  the  I  branches. 

13  He  watereth  the  hills  I  from  a-  I 
bove  :  the  earth  is  filled  with  the  I  fruit  I 
of  thy  I  works. 

14  He  bringeth  forth  grass  I  for  the  I 
cattle  :  and  green  herb  1  for  the  I  service  • 
of  I  men ; 

15  That  he  may  bring  food  out  of  the 
earth  *  and  wine  that  maketh  glad  the  I 
heart  of  I  man  :  an.d  oil  to  make  him  a 
cheerful  countenance  *  and  bread  to  I 
strengthen  I  man's  I  heart. 

16  The  trees  of  the  Lord  also  are  I 
full  of  I  sap  :  even  the  cedars  of  Liban-  I 
us  which  I  he  hath  I  planted  ; 

17  Wherein  the  birds  I  make  their  I 
nests  :  and  the  fir-trees  are  a  I  dwelling  1 
for  the  I  stork. 


of  the  I  forest  •  do  1  move. 

21  The  lions  roaring  I  after  •  their  I 
prey  :  do  I  seek  their  I  meat  from  I  God. 

22  The  sun  ariseth  *  and  they  get 
them  a-  I  -way  to-  I  -gether  :  and  lay 
them  I  down  I  in  their  I  dens. 

23  Man  goeth  forth  to  his  work  and  I 
jo  his  I  labour  :  un-  I  -til  the  I  even-  I  -ing. 

wff^^  O  Lord,  how  manifold  I  are  thy  I 
works  :  in  wisdom  hast  thou  made  them 
all  *  the  eaith  is  I  full  I  of  thy  I  riches. 

25  So  is  the  great  and  I  wide  sea  I 
also  :  wherein  are  things  creeping  innu- 
merable *  both  I  small  and  I  great  I  beasts. 
/  26  There  go  the  ships  *  and  there  is  I 
that  Le-  I  -viathan  :  whom  thou  hast 
made  to  I  take  his  I  pastime  •  there-  I  -in. 

27  These  wait  I  all  up-  •  -on  I  thee  :  that 
thou  mayest  give  them  I  meat  in  I  due  I 
season. 

28  When  thou  givest  it  them  they  I 
gather  I  it  :  and  when  thou  openest  thy 
hand  I  they  are  I  filled  •  with  I  good. 

mp  29  When  thou  hidest  thy  face  I  they 
are  I  troubled  :  when  thou  takest  away 
their  breath  they  die  ^  and  are  turned 
a-  1  -gain  I  to  their  I  dust. 
OT/30  When  thou  lettest  thy  breath  go 
f5rth  they  I  shall  be  I  made  :  and  thou 
shalt  renew  the  I  face  I  of  the  1  earth. 

/31  The  glorious  Majesty  of  the  Lord 
shall  en-  I  -dure  for  I  ever  :  the  Lord  shall 
re-  I  -joice  I  in  his  I  works. 

32  The  earth  shall  tremble  at  the  I 
look  of  I  him  :  if  he  do  but  t6uch  the  I 
hills  I  they  shall  I  smoke. 

^■3,  I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord  as  I  long 
as  •  I  I  live  :  I  will  praise  my  God  I  while 
I  I  have  my  I  being. 

34  And  so  shall  my  I  words  I  please 
him  :  my  joy  shall  I  be  I  in  the  I  Lord. 

35  As  for  sinners,  they  shall  be  con- 
sumed out  of  the  earth  *  and  the  ungodly 
shall  I  come  •  to  an  I  end  :  praise  thou 
the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  I  praise  I  — the  t  Lord, 


76 


DAY  XXI.     MORNING. 


fc_UziiuiPSS 


Verses  i  to  i6. 


Hbnbv  Smart. 


Verses  17  to  40. 


K.J.  Pye, 


r~rr-r^ 


Verse  41  to  end. 


Henry  Smast. 


PSALM    CV. — Confitemini  Domino. 


mf  O  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord  *  and 
call  up-  I  -on  his  I  Name  :  tell  the  people 
what  I  things  I  he  hath  I  done. 

2  O  let  your  songs  be  of  I  him  and  I 
praise  him  :  and  let  your  talking  be  of  I 
all  his  1  wondrous  1  works. 

3  Rejoice  in  his  I  holy  I  Name  :  let 
the  heart  of  them  re-  I  -joice  that  I  seek 
the  I  Lord. 

4  Seek  the  Lord  I  and  his  I  strength  : 
s6ek  his  I  face  I  ever-  I  -more. 

5  Remember  the  marvellous  works 
that  I  he  hath  I  done  :  his  wonders,  and 
the  I  judgements  I  of  his  I  mouth. 

6  O  ye  seed  of  A'bra-  I  -ham  his  I 
servant  :  ye  I  children  •  of  I  Jacob  •  his  1 
chosen. 

7  He  is  the  I  Lord  our  I  God  :  his 
judgements  I  are  in  I  all  the  I  world. 

8  He  hath  been  alway  mindful  of 
his  c5ve-  I  -nant  and  I  promise  :  that 
he  made  to  a  I  thousand  I  gener-  I 
atioDs : 


g  Even  the  covenant  that  he  made 
with  I  Abra-  I  -ham  :  and  the  6ath  that 
he  I  sware  I  unto  I  Isaac; 

10  And  appointed  the  same  unto 
Jacob  I  for  a  I  law  :  and  to  Israel  f6r  an  I 
ever-  I  -lasting  I  testament ; 

11  Saying,  Unto  thee  will  I  give  the  I 
land  of  I  Canaan  :  the  I  lot  of  I  your  in-  I 
heritance ; 

12  When  there  were  yet  but  a  I  few 
of  I  them  :  and  they  I  strangers  I  in  the  I 
land  ; 

13  What  time  as  they  went  from  one 
nation  I  to  an-  I  -other  :  from  one  king- 
dom I  to  an-  I  -other  I  people ; 

I        14  He  suffered  n6  man  to  I  do  them  I 
I  wrong  :  but  reproved  even  I   kings  for  I 
their  I  sakes ; 

15  Touch  not  I  mine  A-  I  -nointed  : 
and  I  do  my  I  prophets  •  no  I  harm. 

16  Moreover,  he  called  for  a  dearth 
up-  I  -on  the  I  land  :  and  destroyed  I  all 
the  •  pro-  I  -vision  •  of  I  bread. 


DAY  XXI.     MORNING  (continued). 


77 


17  But  he  had  sent  a  I  man  be-  I  -fore 
them  :  even  Joseph,  who  was  sold  to  I  be 
a  I  bond-  I  -servant; 

18  Whose  feet  they  hurt  I  in  the  I 
stocks  :  the  fron  I  entered  I  into  ■  his  I 
soul; 

19  Until  the  time  came  that  his  I  cause 
was  I  known  :  the  word  I  of  the  1  Lord  I 
tried  him. 

20  The  king  s6nt,  and  de-  I  -livered  I 
him  :  the  prince  of  the  people  I  let  him  I 
go  I  free. 

21  He  made  him  lord  also  I  of  his  I 
house  :  and  I  ruler  •  of  I  all  his  I  sub- 
stance ; 

22  That  he  rriight  inform  his  princes  I 
after  •  his  I  will  :  and  I  teach  his  I  senators  1 
wisdom. 

23  Israel  also  came  I  into  I  Egypt  : 
and  Jacob  was  a  stranger  I  in  the  1  land 
of  I  Ham. 

24  And  he  increased  his  I  people  •  ex-  I 
ceedingly  :  and  made  them  I  stronger  I 
than  their  1  enemies ; 

25  Whose  heart  turned  so  that  they  I 
hated  •  his  I  people  :  and  dealt  uu- 1  -truly  I 
with  his  I  servants. 


Moses  •  his  I  ser- 
whom  I  he  had   I 


26  Then  sent  he 
vant  :  and  I  Aaron 
chosen. 

27  And  these  shewed  his  I  tokens  •  a-  I 
mong  them  :  and  wonders  1  in  the  I  land 
of  I  Ham. 


28  He  sent  darkness,  and 
dark  :  and  they  were  not  o-  I 
unto  •  his  I  word. 

29  He   turned    their   waters 
blood  :  and  I  slew  I  their  i  fish. 

30  Their  land  I  brought  forth  I  frogs 
yea,  6veD  I  in  their  I  kings'  i  chambers. 


it  was  1 
-bedient  I 


mto 


31  He  spake  the  word  *  and  there 
came  all  I  manner  ■  of  I  flies  :  and  I  lice 
in  I  all  their  I  quarters. 

32  He  gave  them  hail-  I  -stones  for  I 
rain  :  and  flames  of  I  fire  I  in  their  I  land. 

33  He  smote  their  vines  I  also  •  and  I 
fig-trees  :  and  destroyed  the  trees  I  that 
were  I  in  their  i  coasts. 

34  He  spake  the  word,  and  the  grass- 
hoppers came  *  and  cater-  I  -pillars  ■  in-  I 
numerable  :  and  did  eat  up  all  the  grass 
in  their  land  *  and  devoured  the  I  fruit  I 
of  their  I  ground. 

35  He  smote  all  the  first-born  I  in  their  I 
land  :  even  the  I  chief  of  I  all  their  I 
strength. 

36  He  brought  them  forth  also  with  I 
silver  •  and  I  gold  :  there  was  not  6ne 
feeble  I  person  •  a-  I  -mong  their  I  tribes. 

37  Egypt  was  glad  at  I  their  de-  I  -part- 
ing :  for  they  i  were  a-  I  -fraid  of  I  them. 

38  He  spread  out  a  cloud  to  I  be  a  I 
covering  :  and  fire  to  give  light  I  in  the  I 
night-  I  -season. 

39  At  their  desire  he  I  brought  I 
quails  :  and  he  filled  them  I  with  the  1 
bread  of  I  heaven. 

40  He  opened  the  rock  of  stone  *  and 
the  waters  I  flowed  I  out  :  so  that  rivers 
ran  I  in  the  I  dry  I  places. 

41  For  why,  he  remembered  his  I  holy  I 
promise  :  and  I  Abra-  I  -ham  his  I  servant. 

42  And  he  brought  forth  his  I  people  ■ 
with  I  joy  :  and  his  I  chosen  I  with  1  glad- 
ness; 

43  And  gave  them  the  lands  i  of  the  I 
heathen  :  and  they  took  the  labours  of 
the  I  people  I  in  pes-  I  -session  ; 

44  That  they  might  I  keep  his  I  statutes ; 
and  ob-  I  -serve  I  his  I  laws. 


78 


DAY  XXI.     EVENING. 


i^^ 


luetics  I  to  12. 


R.  GOODSON. 


:2£zl 


22=^ 


r  >  r- 


i=t 


r-r 


P^--"^^H?^F=T^ 


I.  Fffsts  zS  /o  42.     Dr.  G.  A.  Macfarren. 


^^Sl 


Verse  43  t^o  fnd.  Dr.  Bexfield. 


Verses  1  to  27 


.^  Itcrnative  Chants. 
II. 


I 


Feyse  28  <o  «;i(^ 


Dr.  Medley. 


SS 


^s 


.j_^ 


J-^A.    J_ 


g 


^ 


p=r 


^^ 


PSALM   CVI. — Confitemini  Domino, 


F.m/O  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  I 
he  is  I  gracious  :  and  his  I  mercy  •  en-  I 
dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

F.  2  Who  can  express  the  noble  acts  1 
of  the  i  Lord  :  or  I  shew  forth  I  all  his  I 
praise  ? 

3  Blessed  are  they  that  I  alway  • 
keep  I  judgement  :  and  I  do  I  righteous-  I 
ness. 

4  Rejnember  me  O  Lord  *  according 
to  the  favour  that  thou  bearest  I  unto  • 
thy  I  people  :  O  visit  1  me  with  I  thy  sal-  I 
vation ; 

5  That  I  may  see  the  felicity  I  of  thy  I 
chosen  :  and  rejoice  in  the  gladness  of 
thy  people  *  and  give  I  thanks  with  I 
thine  in-  I  -heritance. 

6  We  have  sinned  I  witn  our  i  latners  : 
we  have  done  a-  I  -miss  and  dealt  I 
wickedly. 

7  Our  fathers  regarded  not  thy  won- 
ders in  Egypt  *  neither  kept  they  thy 
great  goodness  I  in  re- ',  -membrance  :  but 


were  disobedient  at  the  sea  »  even  I  at 
the  I  Red  1  Sea. 

8  Nevertheless,  he  helped  them  f6r 
his  I  Name's  I  sake  :  that  he  might  make 
his  I  power  I  to  be  I  known. 

9  He  rebuked  the  Red  Sea  also  * 
and  it  was  I  dried  I  up  :  so  he  led 
them  through  the  I  deep  as  I  through 
a  I  wilderness. 

10  And  he  saved  them  from  the  ad- 
ver-  I  -sary's  I  hand  :  and  delivered  them 
from  the  I  hand  I  of  the  I  enemy. 

1 1  As  for  those  that  troubled  them  * 
the  waters  over-  I  -whelmed  I  them  :  there 
was  not  I  one  of  I  them  I  left. 

12  Then  believed  I  they  his  I  words  : 
and  sang  I  praise  I  unto  I  him. 

13  tJut  withm  a  while  they  for-  I  -gat 
his  I  works  :  and  would  I  not  a-  I  -bide 
his  I  counsel. 

14  But  lust  came  up6n  them  I  in  the  I 
wilderness  :  and  they  tempted  I  God  I  in 
the  1  desert 


DAY  XXI.     EVENING  (continued). 


79 


15  And  he  gave  them  I  their  de- I -sire  :  32  They  angered  him  also  at  the  I 
and  sent  leanness  with-  I  -al  I  into  •  their  I  waters  •  of  I  strife  :  so  that  he  punished  I 
soul.  Moses  •  for  I  their  I  sakes ; 


16  They  angered  Moses  also  I  in  the  I 
tents  :  and  Aaron  the  I  saint  I  of  the  I 
Lord. 

17  So  the  earth  opened,  and  I  swal- 
lowed •  up  I  Dathan  :  and  covered  the 
c6ngre-  I  -gation  I  of  A-  I  -biram. 

18  And  the  fire  was  kindled  I  in  their  I 
company :  the  flame  I  burnt  up  I  the  un-  I 
godly. 

19  They  made  a  I  calf  in  I  Horeb  :  and  I 
worshipped  •  the  I  molten  I  image. 

20  Thus  they  I  turned  •  their  I  glory  : 
into  the  similitude  of  a  I  calf  that  I  eateth  I 
hay. 

21  And  they  forgat  I  God  their  I 
Saviour  :  who  had  done  so  I  great  I  things 
in  I  Egypt ; 

22  Wondrous  works  in  the  1  land  of  I 
Ham  ;  and  fearful  things  I  by  the  I  Red  I 
Sea. 

23  So  he  said,  he  would  have  destroyed 
them  *  had  not  Moses  his  chosen  stood 
before  him  I  in  the  I  gap  :  to  turn  away 
his  wrathful  indignation,  I  lest  he  I  should 
de-  I  -stroy  them. 

24  Yea,  they  thought  scorn  of  that  I 
pleasant  I  land  :  and  gave  no  I  credence  I 
unto  •  his  I  word  ; 

25  But  murmured  I  in  their  I  tents  : 
and  hearkened  not  unto  the  I  voice  I  of 
the  I  Lord. 

26  Then  lift  he  up  his  I  hand  a- 1 -gainst 
them  :  to  over-  I  -throw  them  I  in  the  I 
wilderness ; 

27  To  cast  out  their  seed  a-  I  -mong 
the  I  nations  :  and  to  I  scatter  ■  them  I  in 
the  I  lands. 

28  They  joined  themselves  unto  I 
Baal-  I  -peor  :  and  ate  the  I  offerings  I  of 
the  I  dead. 

29  Thus  they  provoked  him  to  anger 
with  their  I  own  in-  I  -ventions  :  and 
the  I  plague  was  I  great  a-  I  -mong 
them. 

30  Then  stood  up  I  Phinees  •  and  I 
prayed  :  and  I  so  the  I  plague  I  ceased. 

31  And  that  was  counted  unto  I  him 
lor  I  righteousness :  among  all  pes- 1  -ten  • 
ties  for  I  ever-  I  -more. 


33  Because  they  pro-  I  -voked  •  his  I 
spirit  :  so  that  he  spake  unad-  I  -visedly  I 
with  his  I  lips. 

34  Neither  destroyed  I  they  the  I 
heathen  :  as  the  I  Lord  com-  I  -manded  I 
them  ; 

35  But  were  mingled  a-  I  -mong  the  I 
heathen  :  and  I  learned  I  their  I  works. 

36  Insomuch  that  they  worshipped 
their  idols  *  which  turned  to  their  I  own 
de- 1  -cay  :  yea,  they  offered  their  sons  and 
their  I  daughters  I  unto  I  devils ; 

37  And  shed  innocent  blood  »  even 
the  blood  of  their  sons  and  I  of  their  I 
daughters  :  whom  they  offered  unto  the 
idols  of  Canaan  »  and  the  land  I  was  de- 1 
filed  •  with  I  blood. 

38  Thus  were  they  stained  with  their  I 
own  I  works  :  and  went  a  whoring  I  with 
their  I  own  in-  I  -ventions. 

39  Therefore  was  the  wrath  of  the 
Lord  kindled  a-  I  -gainst  his  1  people  :  in- 
somuch that  he  ab-  I  -horred  •  his  i  own 
in-  I  -heritance. 

40  And  he  gave  them  over  into  the 
hand  I  of  the  I  heathen  :  and  they  that 
hated  them  were  I  lords  I  over  I  them. 

41  Their  enemies  op-  I  -pressed  I  them  : 
and  I  had  them  1  in  sub-  I  -jection. 

42  Many  a  time  did  he  de-  I  -liver  I 
them  :  but  they  rebelled  against  him  witB 
their  own  inventions  *  and  were  brought  I 
down  I  in  their  I  wickedness. 

43  Nevertheless  when  he  saw  I  their 
ad-  I  -versity  :  he  I  heard  I  their  com-  I 
plaint. 

44  He  thought  upon  his  covenant,  and 
pitied  them  *  according  unto  the  multi- 
tude I  of  his  I  mercies  :  yea,  he  made  all 
those  that  led  them  away  I  captive  .  to  I 
pity  I  them. 

45  Deliver  us,  O  Lord  our  God  ¥  and 
gather  us  from  a-  I  -mong  the  I  heathen  : 
that  we  may  give  thanks  unto  thy  holy 
Name  »  and  make  our  I  boast  I  of  thy  I 
praise. 

46  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel 
from  everlasting,  and  I  world  with  •  out  I 
end  :  and  let  all  the  I  people  I  say  A-l-men. 


80 


DAY  XXII.     MORNING. 


Verses  1-4,  8-9,  15-16,  21-22,  31-43. 


Dr.  W.  Crotch. 


^ 


^^k^Eg^ 


T=n    -^. 


a 


^ 


--g: 


J. 


-r 


P'fj-ses  5-7,  10-14. 


P^i^P^i^p 


I. 


^ 


-I u 


F^rsfs  23-30. 


Dr.  RiMBAULT. 


-^— ^ 


ife 


I        I   T 


^^_^L 


1^ 


^^ 


^ 


-Alternative  Chants. 


II.    F«rses  1-4,  8-9,  15-16,  21-22,  31-43.  J.  Battisiiill.  II. 


Verses  5-7,  10-14.     Thomas  Tallis. 


i 


1 — r 


i^ 


.  I    r 


^=;5 


^ 


;^ 


-pr^ 


J     J,,     ,.S    ,J.-^      ^ 


HRirr'-ii'i'  g 


7^^^    J.   J^  ^=r|=T=g=^ 

' — M — t— ^ — " H — 1 — h — M 

L^- 

Verses  17-20. 


Anon.  11.  F«rses  23-30 


Dr.  J.  Alcock. 


a   •  c^  p> 


^^=g 


*^E^ 


d-Jl^llOJ 


1^    J  J 


.0  g^ 


g?  P 


Verses  i  <o  22.  Dr.  B.  Cooke.  III. 

J- 


Verse  23  <o  end. 


^^\A-^k 


f=T 


^=^ 


r 


^ 


PSALM   CVU.—ConJitcmiui  Domino, 
tnf  O  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  i  3  And    gathered    them    out    of   the 

he  is  1  gracious  :  and  his  I  mercy  •  en-  I    lands  *  from  the  east  and  I  from    the  I 
dureth  •  for  I  ever.  west :  from  the  I  north  and  I  from  the  I  south. 

2  Let  them  give   thanks  whom   the  4  They   went   astray   in    the  wilder- 

Lord  I  hath  re-  I  -deemed  :  and  delivered  I  ness  I  out  •  of  the  I  way  :  and  I  found  no  I 
£r6m  the  I  hand  I  of  the  I  enemy ;  1  city  •  to  I  dwell  in  ; 


DAY  XXII.      MORNING   (continued). 


81 


5  Hungry  I  and  I  thirsty  :  their  I  soul  I 
fainted  I  in  them. 

6  So  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  I  in 
their  I  trouble  :  and  he  delivered  them  I 
from  I  their  dis-  I  -tress. 

^^  7  He  led  them  forth  by  the  I  right  I 
way  :  that  they  might  go  to  the  I  city  I 
where  they  I  dwelt. 

F.  8  O  that  men  would  therefore  praise 
the  Lord  I  for  his  I  goodness  :  and  declare 
the  wonders  that  he  doeth  I  for  the  I  chil- 
di'en  •  of  I  men  ! 

9  For  he  satisfieth  the  i  empty  I 
soul  :  and  filleth  the  I  hungry  I  soul  with  I 
goodness. 

10  Such  as  sit  in  darkness  *  and  in 
the  I  shadow  .  of  I  death  :  being  fast  bound 
in  i  mise-  I  -r_y  and  I  iron  ; 

11  Because  they  rebelled  against  the 
words  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  and  lightly  re- 
garded the  counsel  I  of  the  I  most  I 
Highest ; 

12  He  also  brought  down  their  I  heart 
through  I  heaviness  :  they  fell  down,  and  I 
there  was  I  none  to  I  help  them. 

13  So  when  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  I 
in  their  I  trouble  :  he  delivered  them  I  out 
of  I  their  dis-  I  -tress. 

^.  14  For  he  brought  them  out  of  dark- 
ness *  and  out  of  the  I  shadow  •  of  I 
death  :  and  I  brake  their  I  bonds  in  I 
sunder. 

F.  15  O  that  men  would  therefore  praise 
the  Lord  I  for  his  I  goodness  :  and  declare 
the  wonders  that  he  doeth  I  for  the  I  chil- 
dren •  of  I  men  ! 

16  For  he  hath  broken  the  I  gates  of  I 
brass  :  and  smitten  the  I  bars  of  I  iron  • 
in  i  sunder. 

17  Foolish  men  are  plagued  for  I  their 
of-  I  -fence  :  and  be-  I  -cause  of  I  their  I 
wickedness. 

18  Their  soul  abh5rred  all  I  manner  • 
of  I  meat  :  and  they  were  even  I  hard  at  I 
death's  I  door. 

19  So  when  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  I 
in  their  I  trouble  :  he  delivered  them  I  out 
of  I  their  dis-  I  -tress. 

20  He  sent  his  word,  and  I  healed  I 
them  :  and  they  were  I  saved  •  from  I  their 
de-  I  -struction. 

F.21  O  that  men  would  therefore  praise 
the  Lord  I  for  his  I  goodness  :  and  declare 
the  wonders  that  he  d6eth  I  for  the  I  chil- 
dren •  of  !  men  ! 

22  That  they  would  offer  unto  him  the 
sacrifice  of  I  thanks-  I  -giving  :  and  tell  I 
out  his  I  works  with  I  gladness  ! 

23  They  that  go  down  to  the  I  sea  in  I 
ships  :  and  occupy  their  I  business  •  in  1 
great  I  waters ; 


24  These  men  see  the  works  I  of  the  I 
Lord  :  and  his  I  wonders  I  in  the  i  deep. 

25  For  at  his  word  the  stormy  I  wind 
a-  I  -riseth  :  which  lifteth  I  up  the  I  waves 
there-  I  -of. 

26  They  are  carried  up  to  the  heaven  » 
and  down  again  I  to  the  I  deep  :  their  soul 
melteth  away  be-  i  -cause  I  of  the  I  trouble. 

27  They  reel  to  and  fro  <<•  and  stagger 
like  a  I  drunken  I  man  :  and  are  I  at  their  I 
wits'  I  end. 

28  So  when  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  I 
in  their  I  trouble  :  he  delivereth  them  I 
out  of  I  their  dis-  I  -tress. 

29  For  he  maketh  the  I  storm  to  I 
cease  :  so  that  the  I  %vaves  there-  1  -of 
are  I  still. 

30  Then  are  they  glad,  because  they  I 
are  at  I  rest  :  and  so  he  bringeth  them 
unto  the  haven  I  where  they  I  would  '  be.  ' 

F.  31  O  that  men  would  therefore  praise 
the  Lord  I  for  his  I  goodness  :  and  declare 
the  wonders  that  he  doeth  I  for  the  I  chil- 
dren •  of  I  men  ! 

32  That  they  would  exalt  him  also  in 
the  congregation  I  of  the  I  people  :  and 
praise  him  in  the  I  seat  I  of  the  I  elders  ! 

33  Who  turneth  the  floods  I  into  •  a  I 
wilderness  :  and  I  drieth  I  up  the  I  water- 
springs. 

34  A  fruitful  land  I  maketh  •  he  I 
barren  :  for  the  wickedness  of  1  them 
that  I  dwell  there-  I  -in. 

35  Again,  he  maketh  the  wilderness 
a  I  standing  I  water  :  and  water-springs  1 
of  a  1  dry  I  ground. 

36  And  there  he  I  setteth  •  the  I 
hungry  :  that  they  may  I  build  •  them  a  I 
city  •  to  I  dwell  in  ; 

37  That  they  may  sow  their  land,  and  t 
plant  r  vineyards  :  to  I  yield  them  I  fruits 
of  I  increase. 

38  He  blesseth  them  *  so  that  they 
multi-  I  -ply  ex-  I  -ceedingly  :  and  suffereth 
not  their  I  cattle  I  to  de-  I  -crease. 

39  And  again  *  when  they  are  minished 
and  I  brought  I  low  :  through  oppression, 
through  I  any  I  plague  or  I  trouble ; 

40  Though  he  suffer  them  to  be  evil  in-! 
treated  •  through  I  tyrants  :  and  let  them 
wander  out  of  the  I  way  I  in  the  I  wilder- 
ness ; 

41  Yet  helpeth  he  the  poor  I  out  of  I 
misery  ;  and  maketh  him  households  I 
like  a  I  flock  of  I  sheep. 

42  The  righteous  will  consider  this  I 
and  re-  I  -joice  :  and  the  m6uth  of  all  I 
wickedness  I  shall  be  I  stopped. 

pl'^  43  Whoso  is  wise  will  I  ponder  •  these  I 
things  :  and  they  shall  understand  the 
loving-  I  -kindness  I  of  the  I  Lord. 


«2 


DAY  XXII.     EVENINGi 


W.  RoSftELL. 


PSALM  CVIII. — Paratum  cor  metim. 


F.mfO  GOD  my  heart  is  ready,  my  I 
heart  is  I  ready  :  I  will  sing  and  give 
praise  with  the  best  I  member  I  that  I  I 
have. 

F.  2  Awake,   thou  I  lute  and  I  harp  :  I 
myself  I  will  a-  I  -wake  right  I  early. 

3  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O 
L6rd,  a-  I  -mong  the  I  people  :  I  will  sing 
praises  unto  1  thee  a-  I  -mong  the  I  nations. 

4  For  thy  mercy  is  greater  I  than 
the  I  heavens  :  and  thy  truth  I  reacheth  I 
unto  .  the  I  clouds. 

5  Set  up  thyself  OGod,  a-l-bove  the  I 
heavens  :  and  thy  gI6ry  a-  I  -bove  I  all 
the  I  earth. 

6  That  thy  bel6ved  may  I  be  de-  I 
livered  :  let  thy  right  hand  save  I  them, 
and  I  hear  thou  I  me. 

7  God  hath  5p6ken  I  in  his  I  holiness  : 
I     will     rejoice    therefore,     and     divide 


Sichem  *  and  mete  1  out  the  1  valley  •  of  I 
Succoth. 

8  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Ma-  I  -nasses  • 
is  I  mine  :  Ephraim  also  is  the  I  strength  I 
of  my  I  head. 

^  9  Judah  is  my  law-giver  *  Moab  I  is 
my  I  washpot  :  over  Edoin  will  I  cast  out 
my  shoe  *  upon  Phi-  I  -listia  I  will  I  I 
triumph. 

10  Who  will  lead  me  into  the  I  strong  I 
city  :  and  who  will  I  bring  me  I  into  I 
Edom  ? 

11  Hast  not  thou  forsaken  I  us  O  I 
God  :  and  wilt  not  thou,  O  God,  go  I 
forth  I  with  our  I  hosts  ? 

12  O  help  us  a-  I  -gainst  the  I  enemy  : 
for  vain  I  is  the  I  help  of  I  man. 

13  Through  God  we  shall  I  do  great  I 
acts  :  and  it  is  he  that  shall  I  tread  I  down 
our  I  enemies. 


Verses  i  to  19. 


Henry  Smart. 


PSALM   QlX.—Deus  laudum. 


«j/)HOLD  not  thy  tongue  O  God  I  of 
my  I  praise  :  for  the  mouth  of  the  un- 
godly *  yea  the  mouth  of  the  de-  I  -ceitful  • 
is  I  opened  ■  up-  I  -on  me. 

2  And  they  have  spoken  against  me 
with  I  false  1  tongues  :  they  compassed 
me  about  also  with  words  of  hatred  *  and 
f6ught  against  I  me  with-  I  -out  a  I  cause. 

3  For  the  love  that  I  had  unto  them  * 
lo,  they  take  n6w  my  I  contrary  I  part  : 
bflt  I  I  give  my-  •  -self  i  unto  I  prayer. 

4  Thus  have  they  rewarded  me  I  evil  • 
for  I  good  :  and  I  hatrrr'  •  for  I  my  good  I 
ivill. 


5  Set  thou  an  ungodly  man  to  be 
ruler  I  over  I  him  :  and  let  Satan  stand  I 
at  his  I  right  I  hand. 

6  When  sentence  is  given  upon  him  * 
let  him  I  be  con-  I  -demned  :  and  let  his 
prayer  be  I  turned  I  into  I  sin. 

7  Let  his  I  days  be  I  few  :  and  let 
an-  I  -other  I  take  his  I  office. 

8  L6t  his  I  children  •  be  I  fatherless  : 
and  I  —  his  I  wife  a  I  widow. 

9  Let  his  children  be  vagabonds, 
and  I  beg  their  I  bread  :  let  them  seek  it 
&lso  I  out  of  I  desolate  I  places. 


DAY  XXII.     EVENING  (continued). 


83 


10  Let  the  extortioner  consume  I  all 
that  •  he  I  hath  :  and  let  the  I  stranger  I 
spoil  his  I  labour. 

11  Let  there  be  no  man  to  I  pity  I 
him  :  nor  to  have  compassion  up- 1 -on  his  I 
fatherless  !  children. 

12  Let  his  posterity  I  be  de-  I  -stroyed  : 
and  in  the  next  generation  let  his  I  name 
be  I  clean  put  I  out. 

13  Let  the  wickedness  of  his  fathers 
be  had  in  remembrance  *  in  the  sight  I 
of  the  I  Lord  :  and  let  not  the  sin  of  his  I 
mother  •  be  I  done  a-  I  -way. 

14  Let  them  alway  be  be-  I  -fore  the  I 
Lord  :  that  he  may  root  out  the  memorial 
of  1  them  from  I  off  the  I  earth ; 

15  And  that,  because  his  mind  was  I 


not  to-do  I  good  :  but  persecuted  the 
poor  helpless  man  *  that  he  might  slay 
him  that  was  I  vexed  I  at  the  I  heart. 

16  His  delight  was  in  cursing  *  and  it 
shall  happen  I  unto  I  him  :  he  loved  not 
blessing  »  therefore  shall  I  it  be  I  far  from  I 
him. 

17  He  clothed  himself  with  cursing  it 
like  as  I  with  a  I  raiment;  and  it  shall  come 
into  his  bowels  like  water  *  and  like  I  oil  I 
into  .  his  I  bones. 

18  Let  it  be  unto  him  as  the  cl6ke 
that  he  I  hath  up-  I  -on  him  :  and  as  the 
girdle  that  he  is  I  alway  I  girded  •  with- 1  -al. 

^rt  19  Let  it  thus  happen  from  the  L6rd  I 
unto  .  mine  I  enemies  :  and  to  those  that 
speak  I  evil  •  a-  I  -gainst  my  I  soul. 


Verse  20  to  end. 


Rev.  R.  P.  GOODKNOUQH. 


20  But  deal  thou  with  me,  O  Lord 
God  *  according  I  unto  •  thy  I  Name  :  for  I 
sweet  I  is  thy  I  mercy. 

21  O  deliver  me  ^  for  I*  am  I  helpless  • 
and  I  poor  :  and  my  I  heart  is  I  wounded  • 
with-  I  -in  me. 


that 
way  I 


22  I  go  hence  like  the  shadow 
de-  I  -parteth  :  and  "m  driven  a-  i 
as  the  1  grasshopper. 

23  My  knees  are  I  weak  through  I 
fasting  :  my  flesh  is  dried  I  up  for  I  want 
of  I  fatness. 

24  I  became  also  a  reproach  I  unto  I 
them  :  they  that  looked  up-  I  -on  me  I 
shaked  •  their  1  heads. 

25  Help  me,  O  I  Lord  my  I  God  :  O 
save  me  ac-  I  -cording  I  to  thy  I  mercy ; 


26  And  they  shall  know  »  how  that 
this  is  I  thy  I  hand :  and  that  I  thou  I  Lord 
hast  I  done  it. 

27  Though  they  curse,  yet  I  bless  I 
thou  :  and  let  them  be  confounded  that 
rise  up  against  me  *  but  I  let  thy  I  set- 
vant  •  re-  I  -joice. 

28  Let  mine  adversaries  be  I  clothed  • 
with  I  shame  :  and  let  them  cover  them- 
selves with  their  own  con-  I  -fusion  •  as  I 
with  a  I  cloke. 

29  As  for  me  *  I  will  give  great  thanks 
unto  the  Lord  I  with  my  I  mouth  :  and 
praise  I  him  a-  I  -mong  the  I  multitude ; 

^rt.  30  For  he  shall  stand  at  the  right 
hand  I  of  the  I  poor  :  to  save  his  s6ul  I 
from  un-  I  -righteous  I  judges. 


84 


DAY  XXIII.     MORNING. 


Rev.  Sir  Fred.  A.  G   Ousblbv. 


PSALM   ex.— Dixit  Domintis. 


wt/THE  Lord  said  unto  I  my  I  Lord  : 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand  *  until  I  make 
thine  I  ene-  I  -mies  thy  I  footstool. 

2  The  Lord  shall  send  the  rod  of  thy 
power  1  out  of  I  Sion  :  be  thou  ruler  » 
even  in  the  I  midst  a-  I  -mong  thine  I 
enemies. 

3  In  the  day  of  thy  power  shall  the 
people  offer  thee  free-will-offerings  *  with 
an  I  holy  I  worship  :  the  dew  of  thy  birth 
is  6f  the  I  womb  I  of  the  I  morning. 

4  The  Lord  sware,  and  will  I  not  re-  I 


pent  :  Thou  art  a  Priest  for  ever  *  after 
the  I  order  I  of  Mel-  1  -chisedech. 

5  The  L6rd  upon  I  thy  right  I  hand  : 
shall  wound  even  kings  in  the  I  day  I  of 
his  I  wrath. 

6  He  shall  judge  amongthe  heathen* 
he  shall  fill  the  places  with  the  I  dead  I 
bodies  :  and  smite  in  sunder  the  heads  I 
over  I  divers  I  countries. 

7  He  shall  drink  of  the  brook  I  in 
the  I  way  :  therefore  shall  he  I  lift  I  up 
his  I  head. 


J.  TURLE. 


PSALM  CXl.—Confitebor  tibi. 


tnf  I  WILL  give  thanks  unto  the  L5rd 
with  my  I  whole  1  heart  :  secretly  among 
the  faithful  and  i  in  the  I  congre-  I  gation. 

2  The  works  of  the  I  Lord  are  I 
great :  sought  out  of  all  them  I  that  have  I 
pleasure  •  there-  I  -in. 

3  His  work  is  worthy  to  be  praised, 
and  I  had  in  I  honour :  and  his  righteous-  I 
ness  en-  I  -dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

4  The  merciful  and  gracious  Lord 
hath  so  done  his  I  marvellous  I  works  : 
that  they  6ught  to  be  1  had  I  in  re-  I 
membrance. 

5  He  hath  given  meat  unto  I  them 
that  I  fear  him  :  he  shall  6ver  be  I  mind- 
ful I  of  his  I  covenant. 

6  He    hath    shewed    his    people    the 


power  I  of  his  I  works  :  that  he  may  gTve 
them  the  I  heritage  I  of  the  I  heathen. 

7  The  works  of  his  hands  are  verity  I 
and  I  judgement  :  all  I  his  com-  I  -mand- 
ments  •  are  I  true. 

8  They  stand  fast  for  I  ever  •  and  I 
ever  :  and  are  I  done  in  I  truth  and  I 
equity. 

g  He  sent  redemption  I  unto  •  his  I 
people  :  he  hath  commanded  his  covenant 
for  ever  w  h61y  and  I  reverend  I  is  his  I 
Name. 

ID  The  fear  of  the  L6rd  is  the  be-  I 
ginning  •  of  I  wisdom  :  a  good  under- 
standing have  all  they  that  do  thereafter  « 
the  praise  of  I  it  en-  I  -dureth  •  for  I 
ever. 


DAY   XXIII.     MORNING   {continued). 


8S 


Sir  George  Elvby. 


PSALM  CXU.—Beatus  vir. 


mf  BLESSED  is  the  man  that  I  feareth  • 
the  I  Lord  :  he  hath  great  de-  I  -hght  in  I 
his  com-  I  -mandments. 

2  His  seed  shall  be  mighty  up-  I  -on  I 
earth  :  the  generation  of  the  I  faithful  I 
shall  be  I  blessed. 

3  Riches  and  plenteousness  shall  b6  I 
in  his  I  house  :  and  his  righteous-  I  -ness 
en-  I  -dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

4  Unto  the  godly  there  ariseth  up 
light  I  in  the  I  darkness  :  he  is  I  merciful  I 
loving  ■  and  I  righteous. 

5  A  good  man  is  merci-  J  -ful  and  I 
lendeth  :  and  will  guide  his  I  words  I  with 
dis-  I  -cretion. 

6  For  he  shall  1  never  •  be  I  moved  : 


and  the  righteous  shall  be  had  in  I  ever-  I 
lasting  •  re-  I  -membrance. 

7  He  will  not  be  afraid  of  any  I  evil  I 
tidings  :  for  his  heart  standeth  fast,  and 
be-  I  -lieveth  I  in  the  I  Lord. 

8  His  heart  is  stablished,  and  I  will 
not  I  shrink  :  until  he  see  his  de-  I  -sira 
up-  I  -on  his  I  enemies. 

9  He  hath  dispersed  abroad  ^  and 
given  I  to  the  I  poor  :  and  his  righteous- 
ness remaineth  for  ever  *  his  horn  shall  I 
be  ex-  I  -alted  •  with  I  honour. 

lo  The  ungodly  shall  see  it,  and  I  it 
shall  I  grieve  him  :  he  shall  gnash  with  his 
teeth,  and  consume  away  ^  the  desire  oi 
the  un-  I  -godly  I  shall  I  perish. 


iENRY  Smart. 


PSALM  CXllI.—Latidate,  pueri. 


/PRAISE  the  I  Lord  ye  I  servants  :  O 
praise  the  I  Name  I  of  the  I  Lord. 

2  Blessed  be  the  Name  I  of  the  I 
Lord  :  from  this  time  I  forth  for  I  ever-  I 
more. 

3  The  Lord's  I  Name  is  I  praised  : 
from  the  rising  up  of  the  sun,  unto  the 
going  I  down  I  of  the  I  same. 

4  The  Lord  is  high  a-  I  -bove  all  I 
heathen  :  and  his  I  glory  •  a-  I  -bove  the  I 
heavens. 

5  Who    is   Hke    unto    the   Lord    our 


God  »  that  hath  his  I  dwelling  •  so  I  high : 
and  yet  humbleth  himself  to  behold  the 
things  that  I  are  in  I  heaven  and  I  earth  ? 

6  He  taketh  up  the  simple  I  out  •  oi 
the  1  dust  :  and  lifteth  the  I  poor  I  out  • 
of  the  I  mire  ; 

7  That  he  may  set  him  I  with  the  ; 
priiices  :  even  with  the  I  princes  I  of  hi*  , 
people. 

8  He  maketh  the  barren  w6man  to 
keep  I  house  :  and  to  b6  a  I  joyful 
mother  •  of  I  children. 


DAY  XXIII.     EVENING. 

Tonus  Peregrinaa. 


A  "jA  ^.-^ .-^^  J  .  ^'  J 


Alternative  Chant. 


l/'- 

A.  Bennett. 

r 1 T-i n 1 1 n 1 1 1 n 1 1 K n 1 1 !-i 1 1— . n 

Dec. 

Can.                1        ,                        Dec.                               Can. 

^^ 

1 1 U 1 1 1 U \ 1 U L^ ^^^ ^ J 

PSALM  CXIV. 
.•m/F.WHEN  Israel  c£me  I  out  of  I  Egypt : 
and  the  house  of  Jacob  fr6ni  a-  I  -mong 
the  I  strange  I  people. 

F.  2  Judah  I  was  his  I  sanctuary  :  and  I 
Israel  I  his  do-  I  -minion. 

3  The  sea  saw  I  that,  and  I  fled  : 
J6r-  I  -dan  was  I  driven  I  back. 

4  The  m6untains  I  skipped  •  like  I 
rams  :  and  the  little  I  hills  like  I  young  I 
sheep, 

5  What  aileth  thee,  O  thou  sea  I  that 


— In  exitti  Israel. 

thou  I  fleddest  :  and  thou  J6rdan  that  I 
thou  wast  I  driven  I  back  ? 

6  Ye  mountains,  that  ye  I  skipped  • 
like  I  rams  :  and  ye  little  I  hills  like  I 
young  I  sheep  ? 

7  Tremble  thou  earth,  at  the  pre- 
sence I  of  the  I  Lord  :  at  the  presence  I 
of  the  I  God  of  I  Jacob  ; 

8  Who  turned  the  hard  rock  into  a  I 
standing  I  water  :  and  the  flint-stone  I 
into  •  a  1  springing  I  well. 


Dr.  Arnold. 


PSALM  CK-V.—Non  nobis,  Domine. 


mf  NOT  unto  us  O  Lord,  not  unto  us  ^  but 
unto  thy  Name  I  give  the  I  praise  ;  for  thy 
loving  mercy,  and  I  for  thy  I  truth's  I  sake. 

2  Wherefore  shall  the  I  heathen  I  say  : 
Where  I  —  is  I  now  their  I  God  ? 

3  As  for  our  God  I  he  is  •  in  I  heaven  : 
he  hath  d6ne  whatso- 1  -ever  1  pleased  I  him. 

4  Their  idols  are  I  silver  •  and  I  gold  : 
6ven  lue  I  work  of  I  men's  I  hands. 

5  They  have  I  mouths  and  I  speak 
not  :  fyes  I  have  I  they  and  I  see  not. 

6  They  have  I  ears  and  I  hear  not  : 
n6ses  I  have  I  they  and  I  smell  not. 

7  They  have  hands  and  handle  not  * 
fSet  have  I  they  and  I  walk  not  :  neither  I 
speak  they  I  through  their  I  throat. 

8  They  that  make  them  are  like  I 
unto  I  them  :  and  so  are  all  such  as  I  put 
their  )  trust  in  I  them. 

g  But  thou  house  of  Israel  ¥:  trust 
thou  I  in  the  I  Lord  :  h6  is  their  I  succour  I 
and  de-  I  -fence. 

lo  Ye  house  of  Aaron  «  put  your  trfist  I 


in  the  I  Lord  :  h6  is  their  I  helper  I  and 
de-  I  -fender. 

11  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord  »  put  your 
trust  I  in  the  I  Lord  :  he  is  their  I  helper  I 
and  de-  I  -fender. 

12  The  Lord  hath  been  mindful  of  us, 
and  I  he  shall  I  bless  us  :  even  he  shall 
bless  the  bouse  of  Israel  *  he  shall  I  bless 
the  I  house  of  I  Aaron. 

13  He  shall  bless  them  that  I  fear  the  I 
Lord  :  both  I  small  I  and  I  great. 

14  The  Lord  shall  increase  you  I  more 
and  I  more  :  you  I  and  I  your  I  children. 

15  Ye  are  the  blessed  I  of  the  I  Lord  : 
who  I  made  I  heaven  and  I  earth. 

16  All  the  whole  heavens  I  are  the  I 
Lord's  :  the  earth  hath  he  given  I  to  the  I 
children  •  of  I  men. 

17  The  dead  praise  not  I  thee  O  I  Lord  : 
neither  all  they  that  go  I  down  I  into  I  silence. 

18  But  we  will  I  praise  the  I  Lord  : 
from  this  time  forth  for  everm6re  I 
Praise  I  —  the  I  Lord. 


DAY  XXIV.     MORNING. 


87 


Dr.  Camjdob. 


PSALM  CXVI.- 
mf  r  AM  I  well  I  pleased  :  that  the  Lord 
hath  heard  the  I  voice  of  I  my  I  prayer ; 

2  That  he  hath  inclined  his  ear  I 
unto  I  me  :  therefore  will  I  call  upon  him 
as  I  long  I  as  I  I  live. 

3  The  snares  of  death  compassed 
me  I  round  a-  I  -bout  :  and  the  pains  of  I 
hell  gat  i  hold  up-  I  -on  me. 

4  I  shall  find  trouble  and  heaviness  * 
and  I  will  call  upon  the  Name  I  of  the  I 
Lord  :  O  Lord,  I  beseech  I  thee  de-  i -liver  • 
my  I  soul. 

5  Gracious  is  the  I  Lord  and  I  right- 
eous :  yea,  our  I  God  is  I  merci-  I  -ful. 

6  The  Lord  pre-  I  -serveth  •  the  I 
simple  :  I  was  in  misery  I  and  he  1  helped  1 
me. 

7  Turn  again  then  unto  thy  rest  I  O 
my  I  soul  :  for  the  Lord  I  hath  re-  1 
warded  I  thee. 

8  And  why  ?  thou  hast  delivered  my  I 
soul  from  I  death  :  mine  eyes  from  tears  I 
and  my  I  feet  from  I  falling. 

9  I  will  walk  be-  I  -fore  the  I  Lord  : 
In  the  I  land  I  of  the  I  living. 


Dilexi,  quoniam. 

10  I  believed,  and  therefore  will  I 
speak  *  but  I*  was  I  sore  I  troubled  :  I 
said  in  my  haste  I  All  I  men  are  I  liars. 

11  What  reward  shall  I  give  I  unto  • 
the  I  Lord  :  for  all  the  benefits  that  hS 
hath  I  done  I  unto  I  me  ? 

12  I  will  receive  the  cup  I  of  sal-  I  -va- 
tion  :  and  call  upon  the  I  Name  I  of  the  I 
Lord. 

13  I  will  pay  my  vows  now  in  the 
presence  of  I  all  his  I  people  :  right  dear 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  I  death  I  of 
his  I  saints. 

14  Behold,  O  Lord,  how  that  I  I  am  . 
thy  I  servant  :  I  am  thy  servant  and  the 
son  of  thine  handmaid  *  thou  hast  I 
broken  •  my  I  bonds  in  I  sunder. 

15  I  will  offer  to  thee  the  sacrifice  of  I 
thanks-  I  -giving  :  and  will  call  upon  the  I 
Name  I  of  the  1  Lord. 

16  I  will  pay  my  vows  unto  the  Lord  » 
in  the  sight  of  I  all  his  I  people  :  in  the 
courts  of  the  Lord's  house  *  even  in  the 
midst  of  thee  O  Jerusalem  I  Praise  I  — 
the  I  Lord. 


PSALM  CXVU.—Laudate  Dominum. 


/  O  PRAISE  the  Lord  I  all  ye  I  heathen : 
praise  I  —  him  I  all  ye  I  nations. 

2  For  his  merciful  kindness  is  ever 


more  and  m5re  I  towards  I  us  :  and  the 
truth  of  the  Lord  endureth  for  ever  I 
Praise  I  —  the  I  Lord. 


fe^ 


Verses  i  <o  14. 


F.  KiNKE  : 


^ 


-r 


^ 


^ 


m 


^ 


^^ 


?2= 


PSALM  CXVIIL- 
/  O  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for 
he  is  I   gracious  :  because   his  1  mercy 
en-  I  -dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

2  Let  Israel  now  confess  that  i  he  is 
gracious  :  and  that  his  I  mercy  •  en- 
dureth •  for  t  ever. 

3  Let  the  house  of  Aaron  I  now  con- 
fess :  that  his  I  mercy  •  en-  I  -dureth 
for  I  ever. 

4  Yea,  let  them  now  that  fear  the 
Lord  con-  I  -fess  ;  that  his  I  mercy  •  en- 
dureth •  for  I  ever. 


Confitemini  Domino. 

mf  5  I  called  upon  the  I  Lord  ic  ! 
trouble  :  and  the  Lord  I  heard  I  me  at  ! 
large. 

6  The  Lord  is  I  on  my  I  side  :  I  will 
not  fear  what  I  man  •  doeth  I  unto  I  me. 

7  The  Lord  taketh  my  part  with  I 
them  that  I  help  me  :  therefore  shall  I  see 
my  de-  I  -sire  up-  I  -on  mine  I  enemies. 

8  It  is  better  to  trust  I  in  the  i  Lord  : 
than  to  put  any  I  confi-  I  -dence  in  I  man, 

9  It  is  better  to  trust  I  in  the  I  Lord  : 
than  to  put  any  I  confi- 1  -dence  in  I  princes. 


8w 


DAY   XXIV.     MORNING    {continued). 


Verses  i  to  14 


y:rse  15  to  end. 


Travlks. 


10  All  nations  compassed  me  I  round 
a-  I  -bout  :  but  in  the  Name  of  the  I  Lord 
will  I  I  de-  I  -stroy  them. 

It  They  kept  me  in  on  every  side* 
they  kept  me  in  I  say  on  I  every  I  side  : 
but  in  the  Name  of  the  I  Lcrd  will  I  I 
de-  I  -stroy  them. 

12  They  came  about  me  like  bees  * 
and  are  extinct  even  as  the  fire  a- 1  -mong 
the  I  thorns  :  for  in  the  Name  of  the  I 
Lord  I  1  will  de-  I  -stroy  them. 

13  Thou  hast  thrust  sore  at  me,  that  I 
I  might  I  fall  :  but  the  I  Lord  I  was  my  I 
help. 

14  The  Lord  is  my  strength  I  and  my  I 
song  :  and  is  be- 1  -come  I  my  sal-  I  -vation. 

15  The  voice  of  joy  and  health  is  in 
the  dwellings  I  of  the  I  righteous  :  the 
right  hand  of  the  Lord  bringeth  I  mighty  I 
things  to  I  pass. 

16  The  right  hand  of  the  L6rd  I  hath  . 
the  pre-  I  -eminence  :  the  right  hand  of 
the  Lord  bringeth  I  mighty  I  things  to  I 
pass. 

17  I  shall  not  I  die  but  I  live  :  and 
declare  the  1  works  I  of  the  I  Lord. 

18  The  Lord  hath  chastened  and  cor-  I 
rected  I  me  :  but  he  hath  not  given  me  I 
over  I  unto  I  death. 

19  O'pen  me  the  I  gates  of  I  righteous- 


ness :  that  I  may  go  into  them  *  and  give  i 
thanks  I  unto  •  the  I  Lord. 

20  This  is  the  gate  I  of  the  I  Lord  : 
the  righteous  shall  I  enter  i  into  I  it. 

21  I  will  thank  thee  for  I  thou  hast  I 
heard  me  :  and  art  be-  I  -come  I  my  sal-  I 
vation. 

22  The  same  stone  which  the  I 
builders  •  re-  I  -fused  :  is  becdme  the  I 
head-stone  I  in  the  I  corner. 

23  This  is  the  I  Lord's  I  doing  :  find  it 
is  I  marvellous  I  in  our  I  eyes. 

24  This  is  the  day  which  the  I  Lord 
hath  I  made  :  we  will  rejoice  I  and  be  I 
glad  in  I  it. 

25  Help  me  I  now  O  I  Lord  :  O  Lord  I 
send  us  I  now  pros-  I  -perity. 

26  Blessed  be  he  that  cometh  in  the 
Name  I  of  the  1  Lord  :  we  have  wished 
you  good  luck  *ye  that  are  of  the  I  house  i 
of  the  I  Lord. 

27  God  is  the  Lord  who  hath  I  shewed  • 
us  I  light  :  bind  the  sacrifice  with  cords  -X 
yea,  even  unto  the  I  horns  I  of  the  1  altar. 

28  Thou  art  my  God,  and  I  I  will  I 
thank  thee  :  thou  art  my  I  God,  and  I  I 
will  I  praise  thee. 

29  O  give  thanks  unto  the  L6rd,  for  I 
he  is  I  gracious  :  and  his  i  mercy  •  en-  I 
dureth  •  for  I  ever. 


DAY  XXIV.     EVENING. 


Verses  i  to  8. 


FlTZHERBERT. 


i 


i 


3fc  -Q.'  -,,^, 


s 


iT 

J  J 


^ 


■d  a 


m 


s 


^j    I    c? \- 


J. 


J- 


5- 


tt=.    r^    f 


z^^ 


^ 


1 r 

PSALM  CXIX.- 
F.wi/BLESSED  are  those  that  are  un- 
deiried  I  in  the  I  way  :  and  walk  in  the  I 
law  I  of  the  I  Lord. 

F.  2  Blessed  are  they  that  I  keep  his  I 
testimonies  :  and  seek  him  I  with  their  I 
whole  I  heart. 

3  For  they  who  I  do  no  I  wickedness  : 
walk  I  —  in  I  his  I  ways. 

4  Th6u  I   hast  I  charged   :    that   we 
shall  diligently  I  keep  I  thy  com-  I  -mand- 


Beati  immaculati. 

5  O  that  my  ways  were  made  I  so 
di-  I  -rect  :  that  I  I  might  I  keep  thy  I 
statutes  ! 

6  So  shall  I  n6t  I  be  con-  I  -founded  : 
while  I  have  respect  unto  I  all  I  thy  com- 1 
mandments. 

7  I  will  thank  thee  with  an  un-  I 
feigned  I  heart :  when  I  shall  have  learned 
the  I  judgements  I  of  thy  I  righteousness. 

8  r  will  I  keep  thy  I  ceremonies  :  O* 
for-  I  -sake  me  I  not  I  utterly. 


DAY  XXIV.     EVENING  (continued). 


8if 


Verses  g  to  i6. 


Dr.  J.  Nares. 


f^ — 

=t: 

1— n 

-    — TTZ 1 

-    U 
—^ri- 

— 1 — 1^ 

|—r 

— f- 

1 — tl 

Dec. 

^. 

1    gj 
1 

1 

'  1 

J-i 

— (^ — 

Can. 

■s>- 

1 

1 

■s>- 

J- 

A 

<^ 

■  t 

1 

1 

-^ — 1 

^&- 

-s^-l 

_:=_ 

WHEREWITHAL  shall  a  young 
man  I  cleanse  his  I  way  :  even  by  ruling 
him-  i  -self  I  after  •  thy  1  word. 

TO  With  my  whole  heart  I  have  I  1 
sought  thee  :  O  let  me  not  go  wrong  I  out 
of  I  thy  com-  I  -mandments. 

11  Thy  words  have  I  hid  with-  I  -in 
my  I  heart  :  that  I  I  should  not  I  sin  a-  I 
gainst  thee. 

12  Blessed  art  I  thou  O  I  Lord  :  O'  1 
teach  I  me  thy  I  statutes. 


In  quo  corriget  ? 


13  With  my  lips  have  I  I  been  I 
telling  :  of  all  the  I  judgements  I  of  thy  ( 
mouth. 

14  I  have  had  as  great  delight  in  the 
way  I  of  thy  I  testimonies  :  as  in  I  all  I 
manner  •  of  I  riches. 

15  I  will  talk  of  I  thy  com-  1  -mand- 
ments :  and  have  re-  I  -spect  I  unto  •  thy  I 
ways. 

16  My  dehght  shall  be  I  in  thy  I 
statutes  :  andl' will  I  not  for- 1 -get  thy  I  word 


Verses  17  to  24. 


Dr.  RiMBAULT. 


Retribue  servo  tiio. 


O  DO  well  I  unto  •  thy  1  servant  :  that 
I'  may  1  live  and  I  keep  thy  I  word. 

i8  O'pen  I  thou  mine  I  eyes  :  that  I 
may  see  the  wondrous  I  things  I  of  thy  I  law. 

19  I  am  a  stranger  up-  I  -on  I  earth  : 
O  hide  not  I  thy  com- 1  -mandments  I  from 
me. 

20  My  soul  breaketh  out  for  the  very  I 
fervent  •  de-  I  -sire  :  that  it  hath  I  alway  I 
unto  •  thy  1  judgements. 


21  Thou  hast  re-  I  -buked  ■  the  i 
proud  :  and  cursed  are  they  that  do  I  err 
from  I  thy  com-  I  -mandments. 

22  O  turn  from  me  shame  I  and  re-  I 
buke  :  for  I  I  have  1  kept  thy  I  testimonies 

23  Princes  also  did  sit  and  I  speak 
a-  I  -gainst  me  :  but  thy  servant  is  I  occu- 
pied i  in  thy  I  statutes. 

24  For  thy  testimonies  are  I  my  de-  1 
light  :  and  I  —  I  my  I  counsellors. 


1        1 

Verses  23  to  3: 

1 

HiNDLE. 

'^^ 

^)~ =D— 

-z= — ^ 

hr^— 

^ 

Dec. 

a 

Can.     1 

!      1 

'       i 

&^^ 

-4^ 1=^ 

s* — 

'r^—^ 

-^■...  0dh^- 

LI UJ 

MY  soul  clSaveth  I  to  the  I  dust  :  O 
quicken  thou  m6  ac-  I  -cording  I  to  thy  I 
word. 

26  I  have  acknowledged  my  ways  and 
thou  I  heardest  I  me  :  O*  I  teach  i  me  thy  1 
statutes. 

27  Make  me  to  understand  the  way 
of  I  thy  com-  I  -mandments  :  and  so  shall 
I  talk  I  of  thy  I  wondrous  I  works. 

28  My  soul  melteth  away  for  I  very  I 
heaviness  :  comfort  thou  me  ac-  I  -cord- 
ing I  unto  ■  thy  I  word. 


AdhcEsit  pavimento. 


29  Take  from  me  the  I  way  of  1  lying : 
and  cause  thou  me  to  make  I  much  I  of 
thy  I  law. 

30  I  have  chosen  the  I  way  of  I  truth  : 
and  thy  judgements  I  have  I  I  laid  be-  I 
fore  me. 

31  I  have  stuck  I  unto 
monies  :  O'  I  Lord  con-  I 
not. 

32  I  will  run  the  way  of  I  thy  com-  I 
mandments  :  wh6n  thou  hast  I  set  my  I 
heart  at  1  liberty. 


•  thy   I  testi- 
-found  me    I 


flO 


DAY  XXV.     MORNING. 


Verses  33  to  40. 


J   J0NE8. 


PSALM   CXIX, 

m/'lEACH  me  O  Lord,  the  way  I  of 
thy  I  statutes  :  and  I*  shall  I  keep  it  I 
unto  •  the  i  end. 

34  Give  me  understanding,  and  I' 
shall  I  keep  thy  I  law  :  yea  I  shall  keep 
it  I  with  my  I  whole  I  heart. 

35  Make  me  to  go  in  the  path  of  I  thy 
com-  I  -mandments  :  for  there-  I  -in  is  I 
my  de-  I  -sire. 

36  Incline  my  heart  I  unto  •  thy  I 
testimonies  :  and  I  not  to  I  covetous- 1  -ness. 


, — Legem  pone. 

37  O  turn  away  mine  eyes  *  16st  they 
be-  I  hold  I  vanity  :  and  quicken  thou  I 
me  in  I  thy  I  way. 

38  O  stablish  thy  w6rd  I  in  thy  1  ser- 
vant :  that  I  I  may  I  fear  I  thee, 

39  Take  away  the  rebuke  that  1  I  am  ■ 
a-  I  -fraid  of :  for  thy  I  judgements  I  are  I 
good. 

40  Behold,  my  delight  is  in  I  thy  com-  I 
mandments  :  O*  I  quicken  •  me  I  in  thy  I 
righteousness. 


Verses  41  to  56. 


Lemon. 


Et  veniat 

LET  thy  loving  mercy  come  also 
finto  I  me  O  I  Lord  :  even  thy  salvation, 
ac-  i  -cording  I  unto  •  thy  I  word. 

42  So  shall  I  make  answer  unto  I  my 
bias-  I  -phemers  :  for  my  I  trust  is  I  in 
thy  I  word. 

43  O  take  not  the  word  of  thy  truth 
utterly  I  out  of  •  my  I  mouth  :  for  my  I 
hope  is  I  in  thy  I  judgements. 

44  So  shall  I  alway  I  keep  thy  I  law  : 
y6a,  for  I  ever  I  and  I  ever. 


super  me. 

45  And  r  will  I  walk  at  I  liberty  :  ffir 
I  I  seek  I  thy  com-  I  -mandments. 

46  I  will  speak  of  thy  testimonies 
also  *  even  be-  I  -fore  1  kings  :  and  I  will 
not  I  be  a-  I  -shamed. 

47  And  my  delight  shall  be  in  I  thy 
com-  I  -mandments  :  which  I  I  I  have  1  loved. 

48  My  hands  also  will  I  lift  up  unto 
thy  commandments  which  I  I  have  I 
loved  :  and  my  study  shall  I  be  in  I  thy  I 
statutes 


Memor  esto  servi  tut. 


O  THINK  upon  thy  servant,  as  con-  I 
ceriiiag  .  thy  I  word  :  wherein  thou  hast 
caused  I  me  to  I  put  my  1  trust. 

5c  The  same  is  my  comfort  I  in  my  I 
trouble  :  for  thyl word  hath  I  quickened Ime. 

51  The  proud  have  had  me  exceed- 
ingly I  in  de-  I  -rision  :  yet  have  I  not  I 
shrinked  I  from  thy  I  law. 

52  For  I  remembered  thine  everlast- 
mg  1  judgements  •  O  I  Lord  :  and  I  —  re-  I 
ceived  I  comfort. 


53  I  am  h6rri-  I  -bly  a-  I  -fraid  :  for 
the  ungodly  I  that  for-  I  -sake  thy  I 
law. 

54  Thy  statutes  have  I  been  my  I 
songs  :  jn  the  I  house  I  of  my  I  pil- 
grimage. 

55  I  have  thought  upon  thy  Name,  O 
Lord,  in  the  I  night-  I  -season  :  and  have  I 
kept  I  thy  I  law. 

56  This  I  I  I  had-:  because  I  I  kept  I 
thy  com-  I  -mandments. 


DAY  XXV.     MORNING  {continued). 


91 


^ 


.i.Ji-!  Ji-i 


Venet  57  to  64. 


^ 


Dr.  T.  S.  Dupuis. 


W^^^- 


s 


n^ 


^^ 


Can. 


Dfc. 


i 


^-     J- 


.^ 


^ 


sfcsa: 


=^t=«: 


^ 


1^:32 


r- 


THOU  art  my  I  portion  •  O  I  Lord  :  I 
have  pr6mised  to  I  keep  I  thy  !  law. 

58  I  made  my  humble  petition  in  thy 
presence  *  with  my  I  whole  I  heart  :  O  be 
merciful  unto  me,  ac- 1 -cording]  to  thy  I  word. 

59  I  called  mine  own  ways  I  to  re-  I 
membrance  :  and  turned  my  I  feet  I  unto  . 
thy  I  testimonies. 

60  I  made  haste,  and  prolonged  1  not 
the  I  time  :  to  I  keeplthy  com-1-mandments. 


Portio  mea,  Domine. 


61  The  congregations  of  the  ungodly 
have  I  robbed  I  me  :  but  I'  have  i  not 
for-  I  -gotten  •  thy  I  law. 

62  At  midnight  I  will  rise  to  give 
thanks  I  unto  I  thee  :  because  I  of  thy  i 
righteous  I  judgements. 

63  I  am  a  companion  of  all  I  them  that  I 
fear  thee :  and  I  keepi  thy  com- 1  -mandments. 

64  The  earth,  O  Lord,  is  full  I  of  thy  I 
mercy  :  O'  I  teach  I  me  thy  I  statutes. 


Verses  63  to  72. 


Charles  King. 


O  LORD,  thou  hast  dealt  graciously  I 
with  thy  I  servant  :  ac-  I  -cording  I  unto  • 
thy  I  word. 

66  O  learn  me  true  under-  I  -standing* 
and  I  knowledge  :  for  1'  have  be-  I  -lieved  I 
thy  com-  I  -mandments. 

67  Before  I  was  troubled,  I  I  went  I 
wrong  :  but  now  I  have  I  I  kept  thy  I  word. 

68  Thou  art  I  good  and  I  gracious  :  O'  I 
teach  I  me  thy  1  statutes. 


Boiiitatem  fecisti. 


69  The  proud  have  imagined  a  I  lie  a-  I 
gainst  me  :  but  I  will  keep  thy  command- 
ments I  with  my  I  whole  I  heart. 

70  Their,  heart  is  as  I  fat  as  I  brawn  : 
but  my  delight  hath  I  been  in  I  thy  I  law. 

71  It  is  good  for  me  that  I*  have  1  been 
inltrouble  :  thatll  may  I  learn  thylstatutes. 

72  The  law  of  thy  mouth  is  dearer  I 
unto  I  me  :  than  I  thousands  •  of  I  gold 
and  I  silver. 


DAY  XXV.     EVENING. 


Verses  73  to  80. 


D.   PURCELL. 


i 


w 


'--A — ■©)— 


r 


H 


M 


£ 


J_^- 


1^=^: 


F.w/THY  hands  have  made  me  and  I  fash 
ioned  i  me  :  O  give  me  understanding  *  that 
I'  may  I  learn  I  thy  com-  I  -mandments. 
F.  74  They  that  fear  thee  will  be  glad  I 
when  they  I  see  me  :  because  I  have  put 
my  I  trust  I  in  thy  I  word. 

75  I  know,  O  Lord,  that  thy  I  judge- 
ments •  are  I  right  :  and  that  thou  of  very 
faithfulness  hast  I  caused  •  me  I  to  be  I 
troubled. 

76  O  let  thy  merciful  kindness  I  be 
my  I  comfort  :  according  to  thy  I  word  I 
unto  .  thy  I  servant. 


Manus  tuce  fecerunt  me 


'j'j  O  let  thy  loving  mercies  come  unto 
me,  that  I  I  may  I  live  :  for  thy  I  law  is  I 
my  de-  i  -light. 

78  Let  the  proud  be  confounded  *  for 
they  go  wickedly  ab6ut  I  to  de-  I  -stroy 
me  :  but  I  will  be  occu-  I  -pied  in  I  thy 
com-  I  -mandments. 

79  Let  such  as  fear  thee  *  and  have  i 
known  thy  I  testimonies  :  be  I  turned  I 
unto  I  me. 

80  O  let  my  heart  be  sound  I  in 
thy  I  statutes  :  that  I  I  be  I  not  a-  I 
shamed. 


5)2 


DAY  XXV.     EVENING  {continued). 


^^ 


^ 


Verses  8i  (o  88. 


Dr.  Garrbtt. 


Dec. 


=rt 


Can. 


-J- 


B=F=E= 


^ 


r 

PSALM  CXIX.— D^/^«7  anima  mea. 


i 


MY  soul  hath  16nged  for  I  thy  sal-  I 
vation  :  and  I  have  a  good  hope  be-  1 
cause  of  I  thy  I  word. 

82  Mine  eyes  long  sore  I  for  thy  I  word  : 
saying,  O  when  I  wilt  thou  I  comfort  I  me  ? 

83  For  I  am  become  like  a  bottle  I  in 
the  I  smoke  :  yet  do  I  I  not  for-  I  -get  thy  I 
statutes. 

84  How  niaiu'  are  the  days  1  of  thy  I 
servant  :  when  wilt  thou  be  avenged  of  I 
them  that  I  persecute  I  me  ? 


85  The  proud  have  digged  I  pits  for  I 
me  :  which  I  are  not  I  after  •  thy  I  law. 

86  A'll  thy  com-  I  -mandments  •  are  I 
true  :  they  persecute  me  falsely,  I  O  be  I 
thou  my  I  help. 

87  They  had  almost  made  an  end  of 
me  up-  I  -on  i  earth  :  but  I'  for-  I  -sock 
not  I  thy  com-  I  -mandments. 

88  O  quicken  me  after  thy  I  loving-  I 
kindness  :  and  so  shall  I  keep  the  I  testi- 
monies I  of  thv  I  mouth. 


Verses  89  to  96.    Dr.  T.  A.  Walmisley. 


Dec. 


5^ 


AA^ 


1 — ' 

In  aternn 
O  l6rD  I  thy  I  word  :  en-  I  -dureth  . 
for  I  ever  •  in  I  heaven. 

go  Thy  truth  also  remaineth  from  one 
generation  I  to  an- 1  -other :  thou  hast  laid  the 
foundationof  the  I  earth  and  I  it  a-l-bideth. 

91  They  continue  this  day  according  I 
to  thine  I  ordinance  :  for  I  all  things  I 
serve  I  thee. 

92  If  my  delight  had  not  been  I  in 
thy  I  law  :  I'  should  have  I  perished  I  in 
my  I  trouble. 


^i^ 


w,  Dotnine. 

j        93  I  will   never   forget    I    thy    com-  I 
I  mandments  :  for  with  them  I  thou  hast  I 
quickened  I  me. 

94  I'  am  I  thine  O  I  save  me  :  for  I* 
have  I  sought  I  thy  com-  I  -mandments. 

95  The  ungodly  laid  wait  for  me  I  to 
de-  I  -stro}'  me  :  but  I'  will  con-  I  -sider  I 
thy  I  testimonies. 

96  I  see  that  all  things  I  come  •  to  an  I 
end  :  but  thy  commandment  1  is  ex-  I 
ceeding  I  broad. 


Verses  97  to  104. 


^^P 


J.  TURLB. 


^ 


Dec. 


^ 


=^=^ 
^ 


J 


i 


Quomodo  dilexi ! 


LORD,  what  love  have  I  I  unto  •  thy  I 
law  :  all  the  day  long  I  is  my  I  study  1  in  it. 

98  Thou  through  thy  commandments* 
hast  made  me  wiser  I  than  mine  I  enemies  : 
for  I  they  are  I  ever  I  with  me. 

99  I  have  more  understanding  I  than 
my  I  teachers  :  f6r  thy  I  testimonies  I  are 
my  I  study. 

100  1  am  wiser  I  than  the  I  aged  :  because 
I  I  keep  I  thy  com-  I  -mandments. 


loi  I  have  refrained  my  feet  from  fivery  I 
evil  I  way  :  that  I  I  may  I  keep  thy  I  word. 

102  I  have  not  shrunk  I  from  thy  I 
judgements  :  for  I  thou  I  teachest  I  me. 

103  O  how  sweet  are  thy  words  I  unto  : 
my  I  throat  :  yea  sweeter  than  I  honey  I 
unto  .  my  I  mouth. 

104  Through  thy  commandments  I  g6t  I 
under-  I  -standing  :  therefore  I  I  hate  ail  I 
evil  I  ways. 


DAY  XXVI.     MORNING. 


93 


Verses  105  to  112. 


H.  Haki:k. 


w/THY  word  is  a  lantern  I  unto  •  my  I 
feet  :  and  a  I  light  I  unto  •  my  I  paths. 

106  I  have  sworn,  and  am  I  stedfastly  i 
purposed  :  to  I  keep  thy  f  righteous  I 
judgements. 

107  I  am  troubled  a-  I  -bove  I  measure  : 
quicken  me,  O  Lord,  ac-  I  -cording  I  to 
thy  I  word. 

108  Let  the  free-will-offerings  of  my 
mouth  please  I  thee  O  I  Lord  :  and  I  teach  I 
me  thy  I  judgements. 


Lucerna  pedibus  meis. 


109  My  soul  is  alway  I  in  my  I  band  : 
y€t  do  I  I  not  for-  I  -get  thy  I  law. 

no  The  ungodly  have  laid  a  I  snare 
for  I  me  :  but  yet  I  swerved  I  not  from  I 
thy  com-  I  -mandments. 

111  Thy  testimonies  have  I  claimed  as 
mine  herit-  I  -age  for  I  ever  :  and  why  ? 
they  are  the  very  I  joy  I  of  my  I  heart. 

112  I  have  applied  my  heart  to  fulfil 
thy  I  statutes   I    alway  :  even   I   un-    I    -to 

i  the  I  end. 


Verses  113  to  120. 


Dr.  Armes. 


I  HATE  them  that  imagine  I  evn  1 
things  :  but  thy  I  law  I  do  I  I  love. 

114  Thou  art  my  de-  I  -fence  and  I 
shield  :  and  my  I  trust  is  I  in  thy  I  word. 

115  Away  from  I  me  ye  I  wicked  :  I  will 
kSep  the  com-  I  -mandments  I  of  my  I 
God. 

116  O  stablish  me  according  to  thy 
word,  that  I  I  may  i  live  :  and  let  me  not 
be  disap-  I  -pointed  I  of  my  I  hope. 

117  Hold  thou  me  up,  and  I  I  shall  be  I 


Iniqiios  odio  kabui. 


ever  I  in 


Verses  121  to  laS. 


safe  :  yea,  my  delight  shall   be 
thy  I  statutes. 

118  Thou  hast  trodden  down  all  them 
that  depart  I  from  thy  I  statutes  :  for  they 
im-  I  -agine  I  but  de-  I  -ceit. 

119  Thou  puttest  away  all  the  ungodly 
of  the  1  earth  like  I  dross  :  therefore  I  I 
love  I  thy  I  testimonies. 

120  My  flesh  trembleth  for  I  fear  of  I 
thee  :  and  I'  am  a-  I  -fraid  of  I  thy  I 
judgements. 

Dr.  Greene. 


I  DEAL  with  the  thing  that  is  I  lawful 
and  I  right  :  O  give  me  not  over  I  unto  I 
mine  op-  1  -pressors. 

122  Make  thou  thy  servant  to  delight 
in  I  that  which  ■  is  I  good  :  that  the 
proud  I  do  me  I  no  1  wrong. 

123  Mine  eyes  are  wasted  away  with 
i6oking  I  for  thy  I  health  :  and  for  the  I 
word  I  of  thy  I  righteousness. 

124  O  deal  with  thy  servant  according 
unto  thy  I  loving  I  mercy  :  and  I  teach  I 
me  thy  I  statutes. 


Feci  judicium. 


125  I  am  thy  servant,  O  grant  me  I 
under-  I  -standing  :  that  I  I  may  I  know 
thy  I  testimonies. 

126  It  is  time  for  thee  Lord  to  lay  1  to 
thine  I  hand  :  for  they  I  have  de- 1  -stroyed  • 
thy  1  law. 

127  For  I  love  I  thy  com-  I  -mand- 
ments ;  above  I  gold  and  I  precious  I 
stone. 

128  Therefore  hold  I  straight  all  I  thy 
com-  I  -mandments  :  and  all  false  ways 
I  I  utter-  I  -ly  ab-  I  -hor. 


#4 


DAY  XXVI.     MORNING  {continued). 


Verses  129  to  144. 


Rev.  T.  Helmori 


Can. 


^ 


^    ^ 


PSALM  CXIX.— Mirafci7/n. 


m 

1 


THY  testimonies  I  are  I  wonderful  : 
therefore  I  doth  my  I  soul  I  keep  them. 

130  When  thy  word  I  goeth  I  forth  :  it 
giveth  light  and  under-  I  -standing  I  unto  • 
the  I  simple. 

131  I  opened  my  mouth,  and  drew  I  in 
my  I  breath  :  for  my  delight  I  was  in  I  thy 
com-  I  -mandments. 

132  O  look  thou  upon  me  #  and  be 
merciful  I  unto  I  me  :  as  thou  usest  to  do 
unto  I  those  that  I  love  thy  1  Name. 


133  Order  my  steps  I  in  thy  I  word  i 
and  so  shall  no  wickedness  have  do-  1 
minion  I  over  I  me. 

134  O  deliver  ine  from  the  wrongful  I 
dealings  .  of  I  men  :  and  so  shall  I  I  keep  I 
thy  com-  I  -mandments. 

135  Shew  the  light  of  thy  countenance 
up-  I  -on  thy  I  servant  :  and  1  teach  I  me 
thy  I  statutes. 

136  Mine  eyes  gush  I  out  with  I  water  : 
because  men  I  keep  I  not  thy  I  law. 


yustus  es,  Do'mine. 
RIGHTEOUS  art    I   thou  O   I   Lord  :    tation  :  yet  do  I  not  for- I 
and  I  true  I  is  thy  I  judgement. 

138  The  testimonies  that  thou  I  hast 
com-  I  -manded  :  are  ex-  I  -ceeding  I 
righteous  •  and  I  true. 

139  My  zeal  hath  even  con-  I  -sumed  I 
me  :  because  mine  enemies  I  have  for-  I 
gotten  •  thy  I  words. 

140  Thy  word  is  tried  I  to  the  I  utter- 
most :  and  thy  I  servant  I  loveth  I  it. 

T41  I  am   small,  and   of  no    I  repu-    I 


^et  I  thy  com-  I 
mandments. 

142  Thy  righteousness  is  an  ever-  I 
lasting  I  righteousness  :  and  thy  I  law  I  is 
the  I  truth. 

143  Trouble  and  heaviness  have  taken  I 
hold  up-  I  -on  me  :  yet  is  my  de-  I  -light 
in  I  thy  com-  I  -mandments. 

144  The  righteousness  of  thy  testi- 
monies is  i  ever-  I  -lasting  :  O  grant  me 
under-  1  -standing  •  and  I  I  shall  I  live. 


Clamavi  in  toto  corde  meo. 


1'  .mfl  CALL  with  my  I  whole  I  heart  : 
hear  me,  O  L5rd  I  I  will  I  keep  thy  I 
statutes. 

F.  146  Yea,  even  unto  thee  I  do  I  I  call  : 
hSlp  me,  and  I  I  shall  I  keep  thy  I  testi- 
monies. 

147  Early  in  the  morning  do  I  cry  I 
unto  I  thee  :  for  in  thy  I  word  I  is  my  I 
trust. 

148  Mine  eyes  pxevSnt  the  I  night-  I 
watches  :  that  I  might  be  I  occupied  I  in 
thy  I  words. 


149  Hear  my  voice,  O  Lord  *  accord- 
ing unto  thy  I  loving-  I  -kindness  :  quicken 
me  ac-  I  -cording  •  as  I  thou  art  I  wont. 

150  They  draw  nigh  that  of  malice  I 
persecute  I  me  :  and  are  I  far  I  from  thy  I 
law. 

151  Be  thou  nigh  at  I  hand  O  I  Lord  : 
for  all  I  thy  com-  I  -mandments  •  are  I 
true. 

152  As  concerning  thy  testimonies  »  I' 
have  I  known  long  I  since  :  that  th6u  hast  I 
grounded  I  them  for  I  ever. 


DAY  XXVI.     EVENING  {contimtcd). 


i 


w 


s 


Verses  ija  to  i6o.  A.  H.  Littleton 


Verses  153  to  160. 


y.  Baknbv, 


J-^ 


^ 


^ 


-^J-^-Jj 


1 — r 


Vide  humilitatem. 


O  CONSIDER  mine  adversity  «  and 
de-  I  -liver  I  me  :  for  I'  do  I  not  for-  I  -get 
thy  I  law. 

154  Avenge  thou  my  cause,  and  de-  I 
liver  I  me  :  quicken  me,  ac-  I  -cording  I  to 
thy  I  word. 

155  Health  is  far  from  I  the  un- 1  -godly  : 
for  they  re-  I  -gard  I  not  thy  I  statutes. 

156  Great  is  thy  I  mercy  •  O  I  Lord  : 
quicken  I  me  as  I  thou  art  I  wont. 

157  Many  there   are   that  trouble  me, 


and    t   persecute    I  me  :  yet  do  I*  not  I 
swerve  I  from  thy  I  testimonies. 

158  It  grieveth  me  when  I  I  see  the  • 
trans-  I  -gressors  :  because  they  I  keep  I 
not  thy  I  law. 

159  Consider  O  Lord,  how  I  love  I  thy 
com-  I  -mandments  :  O  quicken  me, 
according  I  to  thy  I  loving-  I  -kindness. 

160  Thy  word  is  true  from  I  ever- 1  -last- 
ing :  all  the  judgements  of  thy  righteous- 
ness 'Ik  en-  I  -dure  for  I  ever-  I  -more. 


I. 


Verses  161  to  168.    Dr.  T.  S.  Dupuis. 


IL 


Verses  i5i  to  i63. 


S 


Dec. 

a. 


^ 


:^ 


izS: 


^    -^1  ^  J 


f^  g 


i 


J.  Barney. 


^^ 


n^"-^ 


22=it 


m 


Dec. 


t% 


^ 


1 — r 


PRINCES  have  persecuted  me  with-  I 

out  a  I  cause  :  but  my  heart  standeth  in  I 
awe  I  of  thy  i  word. 

162  I  am  as  glad  I  of  thy  I  word  :  as 
6ne  that  I  findeth  I  great  I  spoils. 

163  As  for  lies,  I  hate  I  and  ab-  I  -hor 
them  :  but  thy  I  law  I  do  I  I  love. 

164  Seven  times  a  day  do  I  I  praise  I 
thee  :  because  I  of  thy  I  righteous  1  judge- 
ments. 

165  Great  is  the  peace  that  they  have 


Verse  169  to  end. 


Principes  persecuti  sunt. 


and  they  are  I  not 


who  I  love  thy  I  law 
of-  I  -fended  I  at  it. 

166  Lord,  I  have  looked  for  thj'  I 
saving  I  health  :  and  done  I  after  I  thy 
com-  I  -mandments. 

167  My  soul  hath  I  kept  thy  I  testi- 
monies :  and  i  loved  I  them  ex-  I  -ceed- 
ingly. 

168  I  have  kept  thy  com-  I  -mand- 
ments .  and  I  testimonies  :  for  all  my  I 
ways  I  are  be-  I  -fore  thee. 


II. 


Verse  169  to  end. 


J.  Barnby. 


Dec.         ,       ,  Can.         ,  '        ' 


AA 


^ 


H-^^KJ-j 


Appropinque 
LET  my  complaint  come  before  I  thee 
O  t   Lord  :  give  me  understanding,  ac-  I 
cording  I  to  thy  I  word. 

170  Let  my  supplication  I  come  be-  I 
fore  thee  .  deliver  me,  ac-  I  -cording  I  to 
thy  I  word. 

171  My  lips  shall  speak  I  of  thy  I  praise : 
when  thou  hast  I  taught  I  me  thy  I  statutes. 

172  Yea,  my  tongue  shall  sing  1  of  thy  I 
word  :  for  all  thy  com-  I  -mandments  ■ 
are  I  righteous. 


t  deprecatio. 

173  Let  thine  I  hand  I  help  me  :  for  I* 
have  I  chosen  I  thy  com-  I  -mandments. 

174  I  have  longed  for  thy  saving  ! 
health  O  I  Lord  :  and  in  thy  1  law  is  I  my 
de-  I  -light. 

175  O  let  my  soul  live,  and  I  it  shall  I 
praise  thee  :  and  thy  I  judgements  1  shalll 
help  me. 

176  I  have  gone  astray  like  a  sheep  I 
that  is  I  lost  :  O  seek  thy  servant  *  for  I 
do  not  for-  I  -get  I  thy  com-  I  -mandments. 


96 


DAY  XXVII.     MORNING. 


Rev.  E.  J.  Beckwith. 
I 


PSALM  CXX, 
'/»/>  WHEN  I  was  in  trouble  I  called  up-  I 
on  the  I  Lord  :  and  I  —  he  I  heard  I  me. 

2  Deliver  my  soul,  O  Lord,  from  I 
lying  I  lips  :  and  I  from  •  a  de-  I  -ceitful  I 
tongue. 

3  What  reward  shall  be  given  or  done 
unto  thee,  thou  I  false  I  tongue  :  even 
mighty  and  sharp  arrows,  with  I  hot  I 
burning  I  coals. 


~Ad  Dominitm. 

4  Woe  is  me,  that  I  am  constrained 
to  I  dvve'l  with  I  Mesech  :  and  to  have  my 
habitation  a-  I  -mong  the  !  tents  of  I 
Kedar. 

5  My  soul  hath  long  I  dwelt  a  •  mong  I 
them  :  that  are  I  enemies  I  unto  I  peace. 

6  I  labour  for  peace  »  but  when  I 
speak  unto  I  them  there-  I  -of  :  they  I 
make  them  I  ready  •  to  I  battle. 


J.  TURLE, 


PSALM   CXXl.—Levavi  oculos. 


mf  I  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  I  unto 
the  I  hills  :  from  I  whence  I  cometh  ■  my 
help. 

2  My  help  cometh  even  I  from  the 
Lord  :  who  hath  I  made  I  heaven  and 
earth. 

3  He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  I  to  be 
moved  :  and  he  that  I  keepeth  .  thee 
will  not  I  sleep. 

4  Behold,  he  that  I  keepeth  I  Israel 
shall  I  neither  I  slumber  •  nor  I  sleep. 


5  The  Lord  himself  I  is  thy  I  keeper : 
the  Lord  is  thy  defence  up-  I  -on  thy  I 
right  I  hand  ; 

6  So  that  the  sun  shall  not  bum  i 
thee  by  I  day  :  neither  the  I  moon  I  by  I  night. 

7  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee 
from  I  all  I  evil  :  yea,  it  is  even  he  I  that 
shall  1  keep  thy  I  soul. 

8  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going 
out  *  and  thy  I  coming  I  in  :  from  this  time  I 
forth  for  I  ever-  I  -more. 


From  Beethoven. 


PSALM  CXXII 

mf  I  WAS  glad  when  they  said  I  unto  I  i 

me  :  We  will  go  into  the  I  house  I  of  the  I  Lord,  j 

2  Our    feet    shall    stand    I  in    thy   I  j 
gates  :  O'  I  —  Je-  I  -rusa-  I  -lem. 

3  Jerusalem  is  built  I  as  a  I  city  :  that 
Is  at  I  unity  I  in  it-  I  -self. 

4  For  thither  the  tribes  go  up  *  even 
the  tiibes  1  of  the  I  Lord  :  to  testify  unto 
Israel  »  to  give  thanks  unto  the  I  Name  I 
of  the  1  Lord. 

5  For  there  is  the  I  seat  of  I  judge- 
ment :  even  the  s6at  I  of  the  I  house  of]  David. 


. — Latatus  stint. 

6  O  pray  for  the  peace  I  of  Je-  I 
rusalem  :  they  shall  I  prosper  •  that  I 
love  I  thee. 

7  Peace  be  with-  I  -in  thy  I  walls  : 
and  plenteous-  I  -ness  with-  i  -in  thy  I 
palaces. 

8  For  my  brethren  and  com-  I 
panions'  I  sakes  :  I'  will  I  wish  I  thee 
pros-  I  -perity, 

^  9  Yea,  because  of  the  h6use  of  the  1 
Lord  our  I  God  :  I'  will  I  seek  to  I  do 
thee  I  good. 


DAY  XXVII.     MORNING  (continued). 


97 


Ur.  Garrett. 


mp  UNTO  thee  lift  I  I  up  mine  I  eyes  :  O 
th6u  that  I  dvvellest  I  in  the  I  heavens. 

2  Behold,  even  as  the  eyes  of  servants 
look  unto  the  hand  of  their  masters  *  and 
as  the  eyes  of  a  maiden  unto  the  hand  I 
of  her  1  mistress  :  even  so  our  eyes  wait 
upon  the  Lord  our  God  *  until  I  he  have  I 
mercy  •  up-  I  -on  us. 


PSALM  CXXIII. — Ad  te  levavi  octilos  meos. 

3  Have  mercy  upon  us,  O  L6rd, 
have  I  mercy  •  up-  I  -on  us  :  for  w6  are  I 
utter-  I  -ly  de-  I  -spised. 

4  Our  soul  is  filled  with  the  scorn- 
ful   reproof  I    of    the    I    wealthy   :    and 
with  the  de-   I   -spiteful  •  ness  1  of  th© 
proud. 


PSALM  CXXIV.- 

mp  IF  the  Lord  himself  had  not  been 
on  our  side  *  now  may  I  Israel  I  say  : 
If  the  Lord  himself  had  not  been  on 
our  side,  when  1  men  rose  I  up  a-  I 
gainst  us  ; 

2  They  had  swallowed  I  us  up  I 
quick  :  when  they  were  so  wrathful-  I  -ly 
dis-  I  -pleased  I  at  us. 

3  Yea,  the  waters  had  I  drowned  i 
us  :  and  the  stream  had  I  gone  I  over  • 
our  I  soul. 


Nisi  quia  Dotninus. 

4  The  deep  waters  i  of  the  1  proud  r 
had  gone  I  even  I  over  •  our  I  soul. 

nif  5  But  praised  I  be  the  I  Lord  :  who 
hath  not  given  us  over  f6r  a  I  prey  I  unto  • 
their  I  teeth. 

6  Our  soul  is  escaped  *  even  as  a 
bird  out  of  the  snare  I  of  the  I  fowler  :  the 
snare  is  broken,  I  and  we  I  are  de- 1  -livered. 


the  I   Lord 
and  I  earth. 


who  hath  I  made  I  heaven 


:=Ld: 


Rev.  J.  Troutbeck. 


^sm 


SE 


=F 


W 


Can. 


J- 


1 


PSALM  CXXV, 

w/THEY  that  put  their  trust  in  the 
Lord  shall  be  even  as  the  I  mount  I  Sion  : 
which  may  not  be  removed,  but  I  standeth  I 
fast  for  I  ever. 

2  The  hills  stand  a-  I  -bout  Je-  I 
rusalem  ;  even  so  standeth  the  Lord  round 
about  his  people  *  from  this  time  I  forth 
for  I  ever-  I  -more. 

3  For  the  rod  of  the  ungodly  cometh 


— Qui  conjidunt. 

not  into  the  lot  I  of  the  I  righteous  :  lest 
the  righteous  put  their  I  hand  I  unto  I 
wickedness. 

4  Do  I  well  O  I  Lord  :  unto  those  that 
are  I  good  and  I  true  of  1  heart. 

5  As  for  such  as  turn  back  unto  their  i 
own  I  wickedness  :  the  Lord  shall  lead 
them  forth  with  the  evil-doers  *  but  peace 
shall  I  be  up-  I  -on  I  Israel. 


98 


DAY  XXVII.     EVENING. 


J.  TURLB. 


PSALM  CXXVI.— /«  convertendo. 


F.;;//WHEN  the  Lord  turned  again  the 
captivi-  I  -ty  of  i  Sion  :  then  were  we  like  I 
unto  I  them  that  1  dream. 

F.  2  Then  was  our  m6uth  I  filled  •  with  I 
laughter  :  and  our  I  tongue  I  with  I 
joy. 

3  Then  said  they  a-  I  -mong  the  I 
heathen  :  The  Lord  hath  I  done  great  I 
things  for  I  them. 

4  Yea,   the    Lord    hath    done    great 


things  for  I  us  al-  I  -ready  :  where-  I  -of  I 
we  re-  I  -joice. 

5  Turn  our  captivity  I  O  I  Lord  :  ass 
the  I  rivers  I  in  the  I  south. 

6  Thfey  that  I  sow  in  I  tears  :  shall  I 
reap  I  in  I  joy. 

^  7  He  that  now  goeth  on  his  way 
weeping  *  and  beareth  I  forth  good  I  seed  : 
shall  doubtless  come  again  with  joy,  and  I 
bring  his  I  sheaves  I  with  him. 


Sir  J.  Goss. 


PSALM  CXXVIL— Ms*  Dominus. 


mf  EXCEPT  the  L6rd  I  build  the  I 
house  :  their  labour  I  is  but  I  lost  that  I 
build  it. 

2  Except  the  L6rd  I  keep  the  I  city  : 
the  watchman  I  waketh  I  but  in  I  vain. 

3  It  is  but  lost  labour  that  ye  haste 
to  rise  up  early  »  and  so  late  take  rest, 
and  6at  the  I  bread  of  I  carefulness  : 
for  so  he  giveth  I  his  be-  I  -loved  I 
sleep. 


4  Lo,  children  and  the  frGit  I  of  the  I 
womb  :  are  an  heritage  and  gift  that  1 
cometh  I  of  the  I  Lord. 

5  Like  as  the  arrows  in  the  hand  I  of 
the  I  giant  :  even  so  I  are  the  I  young  I 
children. 

6  Happy  is  the  man  that  hath  his 
quiver  I  full  of  I  them  :  they  shall  not  be 
ashamed  when  they  speak  with  their  I 
enemies  I  in  the  1  gate. 


PSALM  CXXVIIL— Bea<;  omtus. 


m/ BLESSED  are  all  they  that   I   fear 
the  I  Lord  :  and  I  walk  I  in  his  I  ways. 

2  For  thou  shalt  eat  the  labours  I  of 
thine  I  hands  :  O  well  is  thee,  and  I 
happy  I  shalt  thou  I  be. 

3  Thy  wife  shall  bg  as  the  I  fruitful  I    long 
vine  :  up6n  the  I  walls  I  of  thine  I  house. 

4  Thy  children  like  the  I  olive-  I 
branches  :  r6und  I  —  a- 1  -bout  thy  I  table. 


5  Lo,    thus    shall    the    I    man    be  i 
blessed  :  that  I  fear-  I  -eth  the  I  Lord. 


6  The  Lord  from  out  of  Sion  shall  I 
so  I  bless  thee  :  that  thou  shalt  see 
Jerusalem  in  prosperity  I  all  thy  I  life  I 


^  7  Yea,  that  thou  shalt  s5e  thy  I 
children's  I  children  :  and  I  peace  up-  I 
on  I  Israel. 


DAY  XXVII.     EVENING  (continued). 


99 


J.  TURLB. 


mp  MANY  a  time  have  they  fought 
against  me  from  my  I  youth  I  up  :  may  I 
Israel  I  now  I  say. 

2  Yea,  many  a  time  have  they  vexed 
me  fr6m  my  I  youth  I  up  :  but  they  have  I 
not  pre-  I  -vailed  •  a-  I  -gainst  me. 

3  The  plowers  pl6wed  up-  I  -on  my  I 
back  :  and  I  made  I  long  I  furrows. 

4  But  the  I  righteous  I  Lord  :  hath 
hewn  the  snares  of  the  un-  I  -godly  I  in  I 
pieces. 

5  Let  them    be    confSunded   and    I 


PSALM  CXXlX.—Sape  expugnaverunt. 

turned   I   backward 
evil  I  will  at  I  Sion. 


as  many  as  have  I 


6  Let  them  be  even  as  the  grass 
growing  up-  I  -on  the  I  house-tops  :  which 
withereth  afore  I  it  be  I  plucked  I  up. 

7  Whereof  the  mower  filleth  I  not 
his  I  hand  :  neither  he  that  bindeth  I  up 
the  I  sheaves  his  I  bosom. 

8  So  that  they  who  go  by  *  say  not 
so  much  as,  The  Lord  I  prosper  i  you  : 
we  wish  you  good  luck  in  the  I  Name  I  of 
the  I  Lord. 


J.  TuRLE,  from  PURCELL. 


PSALM  CXXX.— D^  profundis. 


p  OUT  of  the  deep  have  I  called  unto  I 
thee,  O  I  Lord  :  Lord  I  hear  I  my  I  voice. 

2  O  let  thine  6ars  con-  I  -sider  I  well  : 
thS  I  voice  of  I  my  com-  I  -plaint. 

3  If  thou,  Lord,  wilt  be  extreme  to 
mark  what  is  I  done  a-  i  -miss  :  O  Lord  I 
who  I  may  a-  I  -bide  it  ? 

4  For  there  is  I  mercy  •  with  I  thee  : 
therefore  I  shalt  I  thou  be  I  feared. 

5  I  look  for  the  Lord  ;  my  s6ul  doth  I 


fn  his  1  word  i  is  my  I 


wait  for  I  him 
trust. 

6  My  soul  fleeth  I  unto  .  the  I  Lord  : 
before  the  morning  watch,  I  say,  be  I 
fore  the  I  morning  I  watch. 

7  O  Israel,  trust  in  the  Lord  *  for 
with  the  Lord  I  there  is  I  mercy  :  and 
with  I  him  is  I  plenteous  •  re-  I  -demption. 

8  And  he  shall  re-  I  -deem  I  Israel  : 
firfim  I  ail  I  his  I  sins. 


PSALM  CXXXl.—Domine,  non  est. 


p  LORD,  I   am  I  not  high-  I  -minded  : 
I'  have  I  no  I  proud  I  looks. 

2  I  do  not  exercise  myself  in  I  great  I 
matters  :  which  I  are  too  i  high  for  I  me. 

3  But  I  refrain  my  soul,  and  keep  it 


low  *  like  as  a  child  that  is  weaned  I  from 
his  I  mother  :  yea,  my  soul  is  6ven  I  as  a  I 
weaned  I  child. 

4  O   Israel,   trust    I   in  the  I   Lord  : 
from  this  time  I  forth  for  I  ever-  I  -more. 


100 


DAY  XXVIII.     MORNING 


VerifS  I  toy.  Dr  W.  B.  Gilbert. 


PSALM  CXXXII. 
mf  LORD,  re-  I  -member  I  David  :  and  I 
all  I  his  I  trouble ; 

2  How  he  sware  1  unto  •  the  I  Lord  : 
and  vowed  a  vow  unto  tlie  Al-  I  -mighty  I 
God  of  I  Jacob  ; 

3  1  will  not  come  within  the  taber- 
nacle I  of  mine  I  house  :  nor  I  climb  up  I 
into  •  my  I  bed  ; 

4  I  will  not  suffer  mine  eyes  to  sleep, 
nor  mine  I  eye-lids  •  to  I  slumber  :  neither 
the  temples  of  my  head  to  I  take  I  any  I  rest; 

5  Until  I  find  out  a  place  for  the 
temple  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  an  habitation  for 
the  I  mighty  I  God  of  I  Jacob. 

6  Lo,  we  heard  of  the  I  same  at  I 
Ephrata  :  and  I  found  it  I  in  the  I  wood. 

7  We  will  go  into  his  I  taber-  I  -nacle  : 
and  fall  low  on  our  I  knees  be-  I  -fore  his  I 
footstool. 

8  Arise,  O  L6rd  I  into  .  thy  I  resting- 
place  :  thou  and  the  I  ark  I  of  thy  I  strength. 

9  Let  thy  priests  be  I  clothed  •  with  I 
righteousness  :  and  let  thy  I  saints  I  sing 
with  I  joyfulness. 

ID  For  thy  servant  I  David's  I  sake  : 
turn  not  away  the  I  presence  •  of  I  thine 
A-  I  -nointed. 


-Memento,  Domine. 

11  The  Lord  hath  made  a  faithful 
6ath  I  unto  I  David  :  and  he  I  shall  not  I 
shrink  I  from  it. 

12  Of  the  fruit  I  of  thy  I  body  :  shall 
I  I  set  up-  I  -on  thy  I  seat. 

13  If  thy  children  will  keep  my  cove- 
nant *  and  my  testimonies  that  I  I  shall  I 
learn  them  :  their  children  also  shall  sit 
upon  thy  I  seat  for  I  ever-  I  -more. 

14  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Sion  to 
be  an  habitation  I  for  him-  1  -self  :  h6 
hath  I  longed  I  for  I  her. 

15  This  shall  be  my  1  rest  for  I  ever  : 
here  will  I  dwell  *  for  I  I  have  •  a  de-  I 
light  there-  I  -in. 

16  I  will  bless  her  I  victuals  •  with  I 
increase  :  and  will  satis-  I  -fy  her  I  poor 
with  I  bread. 

17  I  will  deck  her  I  priests  with  I 
health  :  and  her  saints  I  shall  re-  I  -joice 
and  I  sing. 

18  There  shall  I  make  the  horn  of  I 
David  •  to  I  flourish  :  I  have  ordained  a  \ 
lantern  •  for  I  mine  A-  I  -nointed. 

19  As  for  his  enemies  »  I  shall  cl6the  1 
them  with  I  shame  :  but  upon  hims61f  1 
shall  his  I  crown  I  flourish. 


Dr.  R.  Woodward. 


PSALM  CXXXIIL— iicc^-,  quam  bonum  ! 
mf  BEHOLD,  how  good  and  joyful  a  I  I  and  went  down  to  the  I  skirts  I  of  his  • 
thing  it  I   is  :  brethren,  to  I   dwell  to-  I    clothing. 

gether  •  in  I  unity !  3  Like  as  the  I  dew  of  I   Hermon  ^, 

2  It   is    like    the   precious   ointment  |  which  fell  up-  I  -on  the  I  hill  of  I  Sion.       ■ 
upon  the  head  *  that  ran  down  I  unto  •  j  4  For    there  the   Lord   I   promised  • 

the  I  beard  :  even  unto  Aaron's  beard  «  i  his  I  blessing  :  and  I  life  for  I  ever-  I  -more. 


-Eccc  nunc. 

3  Lift  up  your  hands  I  in  the 


PSALM  CXXXIV. 
»»/ BEHOLD,  now  I  praise  the  I  Lord  :  3  Lift  up  your  hands  I  in  the  I  sane- 

fill  ye  I  servants  I  of  the  I  Lord  ;  tuary  :  and  I  praise  I  —  the  I  Lord. 

2  Ye  that  by  night  stand  in  the  |  4  The  Lord  that  made  I  heaven 
h6use  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  even  in  the  c6uj'ts  !  and  I  earth  :  give  thee  I  blessing  I  out  of 
of  the  I  house  of  I  our  '  God.  !  Sion. 


DAY  XXVIII.     MORNING  {continued). 


101 


Lord    MORNINOTON. 


PSALM  CXXXY.—Laudate  Nomen 


f  O  PRAISE  the  Lord  *  laud  ye  the 
Name  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  praise  it,  O'  ye  I 
servants  1  of  the  I  Lord  ; 

2  Ye  that  stand  in  the  house  I  of 
the  I  Lord  :  in  the  courts  of  the  I  house 
of  i  our  I  God. 

3  O  praise  the  Lord,  for  the  I  Lord 
is  I  gracious  :  O  sing  praises  unto  his  I 
Name  for  I  it  is  I  lovely. 

4  For  v/hy  ?  the  Lord  hath  chosen 
Jacob  I  unto  •  him-  I  -self  :  and  I'srael  I 
for  his  I  own  pos-  I  -session. 

5  For  I  know  that  the  I  Lord  is  1 
great  :  and  that  our  Lord  I  is  a-  I  -hove 
all  I  gods. 

6  Whatsoever  the  Lord  pleased  * 
that  did  he  in  heaven  I  and  in  I  earth  : 
and  in  the  sea  I  and  in  1  all  deep  I  places. 

7  He  bringeth  forth  the  clouds  from 
the  €nds  I  of  the  I  world  :  and  sendeth 
forth  lightnings  with  the  rain  *  bringing 
the  I  winds  I  out  of  •  his  I  treasures. 

8  He  smote  the  1  first-born  •  of  I 
Egypt  :  both  of  I  man  I  and  I  beast. 

9  He  hath  sent  tokens  and  wonders 
into  the  midst  of  thee,  O*  thou  I  land 
of  I  Egypt  :  upon  I  Pharaoh  •  and  I  all 
his  I  servants. 

lo  He  smote  I  divers  I  nations  :  and   I 
slew  I  mighty  I  kings; 


11  Sehon  king  of  the  Amorites  *  and 
O'g  the  I  king  of  I  Basan  :  and  I  all  the  I 
kingdoms  ■  of  I  Canaan. 

12  And  gave  their  land  to  I  be  an  t 
heritage  :  even  an  heritage  finto  I  Isra-  I 
el  his  I  people. 

13  Thy  Name,  O  L6rd,  en-  I  -duretli 
for  I  ever  :  so  doth  thy  memorial,  O  Lord  * 
from  one  gener-  I  -ation  I  to  an-  1  -other. 

14  For  the  Lord  will  a-  I  -venge  his  ! 
people  :  and  be  I  gracious  I  unto  •  his  I 
servants. 

15  As  for  the  images  of  the  heathen  « 
they  are  but  I  silver  •  and  I  gold  :  th6  I 
work  of  I  men's  I  hands. 

16  They  have  I  mouths  and  I  speak 
not  :  eyes  I  har«*they  I  but  they  I  see  not. 

17  They  have  ears,  and  1  yet  they  I 
hear  not  :  neither  is  there  any  I  breath  I 
in  their  I  mouths. 

18  The)'  that  make  them  are  like  I 
unto  I  them  :  and  so  are  all  th6y  that  I 
put  their  I  trust  in  I  them. 

ig  Praise  the  Lord,  ye  I  house  of  I  Israel : 
praise  the  1  Lord  ye  I  house  of  I  Aaron. 

20  Praise  the  Lord,  ye  I  house  of  I 
Levi  :  ye  that  fear  the  1  Lord  I  praise  the  I 
Lord. 

lart.  21   Praised  be  the  L6rd  I  out  of  I  Sion  : 
wh6  I  dwelleth  I  at  Je-  1  -rusalera. 


102 


DAY  XXVIII.     EVENING. 


T.  PURCELL. 


II. 


^te 


^ 


P 


S 


:^ 


^ 


^ 


J.  TURL» 


Dec. 

9r- 


a4 


Can. 


m^ 


I'.fO  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  L6rd,  for  I 
he  is  I  gracious  :  and  his  I  mercy  • 
en-  I  -dureth  •  for  I  ever.* 

F  2  O  give  thanks  unto  the  G6d  of  I  all  I 
gods  :f6r  his  I  mercy -en- 1 -dureth  .for  I  ever. 

3  O  thank  the  Lord  of  I  all  I  lords  : 
f6r  his  I  mercy  •  en-  I  -dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

4  Who  only  I  doeth  •  great  I  wonders  : 
f6r  his  I  mercy  •  en-  I  -dureth  •  for  i  ever. 

5  Who  by  his  excellent  wisdom  I 
made  the  I  heavens  :  for  his  I  mercy  •  en-  I 
dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

6  Who  laid  out  the  earth  a-  I  -bove 
the  I  waters :  f6r  his  I  mercy  •  en-  I  -dureth  • 
for  I  ever. 

7  Who  hath  made  I  great  I  lights  : 
f6r  his  I  mercy  .  en-  I  -dureth  .  for  I  ever. 

8  The  sun  to  I  rule  the  I  day  :  for 
his  I  mercy  •  en-  I  dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

9  The    moon    and    the    stars    to 
govern  •  the  I  night  :  for   his    I    mercy 
en-  I  -dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

10  Who  smote  E'gypt  I  with  theirl  first 
born  :  for  his  I  mercy  •  en- 1 -dureth-  for  I  ever, 

11  And   brought   out    I'srael     I    from 
a-   I  -mong  them  :  for  his  I  mercy  •  en- 
dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

12  With  a  mighty  hand,  and  I  stretch 
ed-out  I   arm    :    for   his   I   mercy  .   en- 
dureth  .  for  I  ever. 

13  Who  divided  the  Red  Sea  in  I  two 
parts  :  for  hislmercy  •  en-ldureth  -forlever 

14  And  made  Israel  to  go  through  the 
midst   of  I    it  :  for   his   I  mercy    •   en- 
dureth  •  for  I  ever. 


r 

PSALM  CXXXYl.—Co7tfitemiHi. 


^ 


f6r 
f6r 
for 


15  But  as  for  Pharaoh  and  his  host  * 
he  overthrew  them  in  the  I  Red  I  Sea  : 
f6r  his  I  mercy  .  en-  I  -dureth  .  for  I 
ever. 

16  Who  led  his  people  I  through  the  I 
wilderness  :  for  his  I  mercy  •  en-  1  -dureth- 
for  I  ever. 

17  Who  smote  I  great    I    kings    : 
his  I  mercy  •  en-  I  -dureth  •  for  I  ever- 

18  Yea,  and  slew  I  mighty  I  kings 
his  I  mercy  •  en-  I  -dureth  •  for  I  ever 

19  Sehon  king  I  of  the  I  Amorites 
his  I  mercy  •  en-  I  -dureth  -  for  I  ever ; 

20  And  O'g  the  I  king  of  I  Basan  : 
f6r  his  I  mercy  •  en-  I  -dureth  •  for  I  ever  *,; 

21  And  gave  away  their  land  I  for  an  ii 
heritage  :  for  his  I  mercy  •  en-  I  dureth  -j 
for  I  ever.  ; 

22  Even  for  an  heritage  unto  I'sra- 1  -el! 
his  I  servant :  for  his  I  mercj'  -  en-  I  -dureth  •< 
for  1  ever. 

23  Who   remembered    us   when   we  I 
were  in  I  trouble  :  for  his  I  mercy  •  en 
dureth  -  for  I  ever- 

24  And  hath  delivered  us  I  from  our  li 
enemies  :  for  his  I  mercy  •  en-   I  -dureth 
for  i  ever. 

25  Who  giveth  f6od  to  I  all  I  flesh 
for  his  I  mercy  -  en-  I  -dureth  •  for  I  ever 

26  O  give  thanks  unto  the  I  God  of  i 
heaven  :  for  his  1  mercy  -  en-   I   -dureth 
for  I  ever. 

27  O  give  thanks  unto  the  I  Lord  of 
lords  :  for  his  I  mercy  -  en-  I  -dureth  •  for 
ever. 


The  second  part  of  each  verse  to  be  sung  full. 


T.  PURCELL. 


II. 


fff^ 

_u 

■■  I 

-^ 

— 1- 

=?^ 

— T 

A 

r 
1 

1  c? 

tF- 

1 

#J 

-<S^- 

^!>^ , 

r — ' 

it= 

-4=^ 

1  g>   " 

^m 


=u 


J.  TURLB 


Fir^qp 


^ 


j.a4  AJ. 


^ 


^ 


PSALM  CXXXVl 
p  BY  the  waters  of  Babylon  we  sat  I 
down  and  1  wept :  wh6n  we  re- 1  -membered  I 
thee  O  I  Sion. 

2  As  for  our  harps,  we  I  hanged  •  them  I 
up  :  up6n  the  I  trees  that  I  are  there-  I  -in. 

3  For  they  that  led  us  away  captive  'tk 
requireo  of  us  then  a  song  and  melody  I 


L — Huper  Jiumina. 

in  our  I  heaviness  :  Sfng  us  I  one  •  of  the 

songs  of  I  Sion. 

4  How  shall  we  sing  the  I  Lord's 
song  :  in  I  —  a  I  strange  I  land  ? 

5  If  I  forget  th6e  I  O  Je-  I  -rusalem 
16t  my  right  I  hand  for-  I  -get  her 
cunning. 


' 


DAY  XXVIII.     EVENING  (continued). 


103 


Dongue  cleave  to  the  r6of  1 
■-lea,  if  I  prefer  not  Je-  I  -r 


6  If  I  do  not  remember  thee  *  let  my 
of  my  I  mouth 
rusalem  I  in  my  I 
^irth, 

j  7  Remember  the  children  of  Edom,  O 
|,ord  *  in  the  day  I  of  Je-  I  -rusalem  :  how 
'ley  said,  Down  with  it,  down  with  it  I 
jven  I  to  the  I  ground. 

»    T 

1.  T.  PURCELL. 


8  O  daughter  of  Babylon  I  wasted  • 
with  I  misery  :  yea,  happy  shall  he  be 
that  rewardeth  thee,  as  I  thou  hast  I 
served  I  us. 

9  Blessed  shall  he  be  that  I  taketh  • 
thy  I  children  :  and  thr6weth  I  them 
a-  I  -gainst  the  I  stones. 


II. 


\^^ 


J.  TURLE. 


m 


A 


m 


t 


f 


r 


^ 


s 


s 


^ 


^^ 


m 


S 


It 


^^ 


J- 


r 


\  PSALM  CXXXVI 

\mf  \  WILL   give    thanks   unto  thee    O 
,,6rd,  with   my   I    whole    I 
"efore  the  gods  will  I  sing  I 


heart 
praise 


even 
unto  I 


2  I  will  worship  toward  thy  holy 
Smple,  and  praise  thy  Name  *  because 
f  thy  loving-  I  -kindness  •  and  I  truth  :  for 
iiou  hast  magnified  thy  Name,  and  thy  I 
jVord  a-  I  -bove  I  all  things. 
'  3  When  I  called  upon  thee,  thou  I 
leardest  I  me  :  and  enduedst  my  I  soul 
vith  I  much  I  strength. 

4  All   the    kings   of  the   earth    shall 
raise   I   thee   O   I    Lord   :  for  they  have 

j,6ard  the  I  words  I  of  thy  I  mouth. 

5  Yea,  they  shall  sing  in  the  ways  I 


-r 

II. — Conjitehor  tibi. 

of  the  I  Lord  :  that  great  is  the  I  glory  I 
of  the  I  Lord. 

6  For  though  the  Lord  be  high  *  yet 
hath  he  respect  I  unto  •  the  I  lowly  :  as 
for  the  proud,  he  beh61deth  I  them  a-  I 
far  I  off. 

7  Though  I  walk  in  the  midst  of 
trouble  »  yet  shalt  I  thou  re-  I  -fresh  me  : 
thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hand  upon 
the  furiousness  of  mine  enemies  »  and 
thy  I  right  I  hand  shall  i  save  me. 

8  The  Lord  shall  make  good  his 
loving-kindness  I  toward  I  me  :  yea,  thy 
mercy,  O  Lord  endureth  for  ever  * 
despise  not  then  the  works  I  of  thine  I 
own  I  hands. 


DAY  XXIX.     MORNING. 


m 


^ 


Right  Rev.  Bishop  Turton. 


m 


r-r 


:=z==S= 


\f 


1^=2= 


PSALM  CXXXIX. 

mf  O  LORD,  thou  hast  searched  me  I 

ut  and  I  known  me  :  thou  knowest  my 

own-sitting   and    mine   uprising  *  thou 

Jmderstandest  my  I  thoughts  1  long  be- 1  -fore. 

2  Thou  art  about  my  path,  and  a-  I 
)out  my  i  bed  :  and  I  spiest  •  out  I  all 
ny  I  ways. 

3  For  lo,  there  is  not  a  word  I  in  my  i 
ongue  :  but  thou,  O  Lord  I  knowest  it  I 

to-  I  -gether. 

4  Thou  hast  fashioned  me  behind  I 
ind  be-  1  -fore  :  and  I  laid  thine  I  hand 
.p.  I  -on  me. 

5  Such  knowledge  is  too  w6nderful 


— Domine,  probasti. 

and  I  excellent  I  ior  me  :  I  cannot  at-  I 

tain  I  unto  I  it. 

6  Whither  shall  I  go  then  I  from 
thy  I  Spirit  :  or  whither  shall  I  I  go  then  1 
from  thy  I  presence  ? 

7  If  I  climb  up  into  heaven  I  thou 
art  I  there  :  if  I  go  down  to  hell  I  thou 
art  I  there  I  also. 

5  If  I  take  the  wings  I  of  the  I 
morning  :  and  remain  in  the  uttermost  1 
parts  I  of  the  I  sea ; 

9  Even  there  also  shall  I  thy  banc}  I 
lead  me  :  and  I  thy  right  I  hand  shall  I 
hold  me. 


104 


DAY  XXIX.     MORNliNG   (continued). 


Right  Rev.  Bishop  Turton. 


10  If  I  say,  Peradventure  the  dark- 
ness shall  I  cover  I  me  :  then  shall  my  I 
night  be  i  turned  •  to  1  day. 

11  Yea,  the  darkness  is  no  darkness 
with  thee  «  but  the  night  is  as  clear  I  as 
the  I  day  :  the  darkness  and  light  to  I 
thee  are  I  both  a-  I  -like. 

12  For  my  I  reins  are  I  thine  :  thou- 
hast  covered  me  I  in  my  I  mother's  I 
womb. 

13  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee  *  for  I 
am  fearfully  and  wonder-  I  -fully  I  made  : 
marvellous  are  thy  works  *  and  that  my  I 
soul  I  knoweth  •  right  I  well. 

14  My  bones  are  not  I  hid  from  I  thee  : 
though  I  be  made  secretly  #  and  fashioned 
be-  I  -neath  I  in  the  I  earth. 

15  Thine  eyes  did  see  my  substance, 
yet  I  being  •  im-  I  perfect  :  and  in  thy 
D6ok  were  I  all  my  I  members  I  written ; 

16  Which  day  by  I  day  were  I  fash- 
ioned :  when  as  yet  I  there  was  I  none  of  I 
them. 


17  How  dear  are  thy  counsels  unto 
me  O  I  God  :  O  how  great  I  is  the  I  sun; 
of  I  them ! 

18  If  I  tell  them  *  they  are  more  ic 
number  I  than  the  I  sand  :  when  I  wak«i 
up  I  I  am  I  present  •  with  I  thee. 

19  Wilt  thou  not  slay  the  I  wicked 
O  I  God  :  depart  from  me,  ye  I  blood- 
thirsty I  men. 

20  For  they  speak  unrighteous-  I  -Ij 
a-    I   -gainst  thee  :  and  thine   enemies 
take  thy  I  Name  in  I  vain. 

21  Do  not  I  hate  them,  O  Lord,  that 
hate  I  thee  :  and  am  not  I  grieved  witt 
those  that  I  rise  I  up  a-  I  -gainst  thee  ? 

22  Yea,  I  hate  I  them  right  I  sore  :  evec 
as  I  though  they  I  were  mine  I  enemies. 

23  Try  me  O  God,  and  seek  th< 
ground  I  of  my  I  heart  :  prove  me,  I  anc 
ex-  I  -amine  •  my  I  thoughts. 

24  Look  well  if  there  be  any  way  of 
wickedness  I  in  me  :  and  lead  me  in  the 
way  I  ever-  I  -lasting. 


J.  Barnbv 


PSALM  CXL.- 
mp  DELIVER  me  O  Lord,  from  the  I 
evil  I  man  :  and  preserve  me  I  from  the  I 
wicked  !  man. 

2  Who  imagine  mischief  I  in  their  I 
hearts  :  and  stir  up  strife  I  all  the  1  day  I  long. 

3  They  have  sharpened  their  tongues  1 
like  a  I  serpent  :  adder's  I  poison  •  is  I 
under  •  their  I  lips. 

4  Keep  me  C)  Lord,  from  the  hands 
of  I  the  un-  I  -godly  :  preserve  me  from 
the  wicked  men  *  who  are  purposed  to  I 
over-  I  -throw  my  I  goings. 

5  The  proud  have  laid  a  snare  for 
me  *  and  spread  a  net  a-  I  -broad  with  I 
cords  :  yea,  and  set  I  traps  I  in  my  I  way. 

e  I  said  unto  the  Lord,  Th6u  I  art 
my  I  God  :  hear  the  voice  I  of  my  I 
prayers  O  1  Lord. 

7  O  Lord  God,  thou  strength  I  of 
my  1  health  :  thou  hast  covered  my  head  I 
Ir.  the  I  day  of  I  battle. 


Eripe  me,  Dominc.  i 

]  8  Let  not  the  ungodly  have  his  de- 1 

I  sire  O   I   Lord   :  let  not  his  mischievoiii 

imagination  prosper,  I  lest  they  I  be  too 

proud. 

9  Let  the  mischief  of  their  own  lip 

fall  upon  the   I   head  of  I  them   :  that 

compass  I  me  a-  I  -bout. 

10  Let  hot  burning  coals  I  fall  up- 
on them  :  let  them  be  cast  into  the  fir(? 
and  into  the  pit  *  that  they  never  I  rise 
up  a-  I  -gain. 

11  A    man    full   of    words    shall   na 
prosper  up-  I  -on  the  I  earth  :  evil  sha 
hunt  the  wicked   I  person  •  to   I  over- 
throw him. 

12  Sure  I  am  that  the  L6rd  will  a- 
venge  the  I  poor  :  and  maintain  the 
cause  I  of  the  I  helpless. 

^13  The  righteous  also  shall  giv; 
thanks  I  unto  •  thy  I  Name  :  and  the  jfia 
shall  con-  I  -tinue  I  in  thy  I  sight. 


'^ 


DAY  XXIX.     EVENING. 


106 


p.  FUSSELL.     '  11- 


rj   rJim^ 


Dr.  E.  G.  Monk.. 


I       I 
-^-     J. 


r 


3Si 


^ 


&i 


m 


-^  ^ 


m 


PSALM    CXLI. — Domine,  clarnavi. 


I.ot/iLORD,  I  call  upon  thee  »  haste  theel 

nto  I  me  :  and  consider  my  voice  when 

I  I  cry  1  unto  1  thee. 

F.  2  Let  my  prayer  be  set  forth  in  thy 

I'ght  I  as  the  I  incense  :  and  let  the  lifting 

ip  of  my  hands  I  be  an  I  evening  1  sacri- 

I'ce. 

3  Set  a  watch,  O  Lord,  be-  I  -fore 
|iy  I  mouth  :  and  keep  the  I  door  I  of  my  I 
ps. 

4  O  let  not  mine  heart  be  inclined  to 
ijny  I  evil  I  thing  :  let  me  not  be  occupied 

1  ungodly  works  with  the  men  that  work 
I'ickedness  »  lest  I  eat  of  such  I  things 
s  I  please  I  them. 

5  Let  the  righteous  rather  I  smite 
|ie  I  friendly  :  and  I  —  re-  I  -prove  I 
oe. 


6  But  let  not  their  precious  balms  I 
break  my  I  head  :  yea,  I  will  pray  I  yet 
a-  I  -gainst  their  I  wickedness. 

7  Let  their  judges  be  overthrown  in  I 
stony  I  places  :  that  they  may  hear  my  I 
words  for  I  they  are  I  sweet. 

8  Our  bones  lie  scattered  be-  I  -fore 
the  I  pit  :  like  as  when  one  breaketh  and 
heweth  1  wood  up-  I  -on  the  I  earth. 

9  But  mine  e5'es  look  unto  thee,  O  i 
Lord  I  God  :  in  thee  is  my  trust,  O  I  casi 
not  I  out  my  I  soul. 

10  Keep  me  from  the  snare  that  they 
have  I  laid  for  I  me  :  and  from  the  traps  I 
of  the  I  wicked  I  doers. 

11  Let  the  ungodly  fall  into  their  own  t 
nets  to-  I  -gether  :  and  let  I  me  I  ever  • 
es-  I  -cape  them. 


I. 


Dr.  RiMBAULT 


^-^ 


^n    - 


J- 


te: 


^ 


J.  Foster. 


PSALM  CXLII. — Voce  men  ad  Dominum. 


\nf  I  CRIED  unto  the  Lord  I  with  my  I 
j'oice  :  yea,  even  unto  the  Lord  did  I  I 
'inake  my  I  suppli-  I  -cation. 

2  I  poured  out  my  com-  I  -plaints 
',)e-  I  -fore  him  :  and  I  shewed  •  him  I  of  my  I 
trouble. 

I  3  When  my  spirit  was  in  heaviness 
Ihou  I  knewest  •  my  I  path  :  in  the  way 
vherein  I  walked  have  they  privily  1  laid 
\  I  snare  for  I  me. 

4  1  looked  also  upon  my  I  right  ! 
land  :  and  saw  there  was  I  no  man  1  that 
vould  I  know  me. 


5  I  had  no  place  to  I  flee  I  unto  :  and 
no  man  1  cared  I  for  my  I  soul. 

6  I  cried  unto  thee,  O  I  Lord  and  [ 
said  :  Thou  art  my  hope  *  and  my  portion 
in  the  I  land  I  of  the  I  living. 

7  Consider  I  my  com-  I  -plaint  :  for 
I*  am  I  brought  I  very  I  low. 

8  O  deliver  me  I  from  my  I  perse- 
cutors :  for  they  I  are  too  I  strong  for  I  me. 

9  Bring  my  soul  out  of  prison  *  that  I 
may  give  thanks  1  unto  •  thy  I  Name  :  which 
thing  if  thou  wilt  grant  me  *  then  shall  the 
righteous  re-  I  -sort  I  unto  •  my  !  company. 


106 
I. 


DAY  XXIX.     EVENING  (continued) 


PSALM  CXLIII. 
mp  HEAR  my  prayer  O  Lord  *  and  con- 
sider I  my  de-  I  -sire  :  hearken    unto  me 
for  thy  I  truth  and  I  righteousness'  I  sake. 

2  And  enter  not  into  judgement  I  with 
thy  I  servant  :  for  in  thy  sight  shall  I  no 
man  I  living  •  be  I  justified. 

3  For  the  enemy  hath  persecuted  my 
soul  *  he  hath  smitten  my  life  i  down  •  to 
the  I  ground  :  he  hath  laid  me  in  the  dark- 
ness, «  as  the  men  that  I  have  been  I  long  I 
dead. 

4  Therefore  is  my  spirit  I  vexed  • 
with-  I  -in  me  :  and  my  I  heart  with-  I  -in 
me  .  is  I  desolate. 

5  Yet  do  I  remember  the  time  past  « 
I  muse  upon  I  all  thy  i  works  :  yea,  I  exer- 
cise myself  in  the  I  works  I  of  thy  I  hands. 

6  I  stretch  forth  my  hands  I  unto  I 
thee  :  my  soul  gaspeth  unto  thee  I  as  a  I 
thirsty  I  land. 

7  Hear  me  O  Lord,  and  that  soon  # 


— Domine,  exatidi. 
for  my  spirit  I  waxeth  I  faint  :  hide  not  thvi 
face  from  me  *  lest  I  be  like  unto  them,- 
that  go  I  down  !  into  •  the  I  pit. 

8  O  let  me  hear  thy  loving-kindness 
betimes  in  the  morning  *  for  in  thee  I   \\ 
my  I  trust  :  shew  thou  me  the  way  that  Ij 
should  walk  in  »  for   I  lift  up  my  I  soul 
unto  I  thee. 

9  Deliver  me,  O  Lord  I  from  mine 
enemies  :  for  I  flee  I  unto  I  thee  to  I  hide 
me. 

10  Teach   me   to   do   the   thing    that 
pleaseth  thee  »  for  thou  I  art  my  I  God 
let  thy  loving  Spirit  lead  me  f5rth  I  into 
the  I  land  of  I  righteousness. 

11  Quicken  me  O  Lord,  for  thy  I 
Name's  I  sake  :  and  for  thy  righteousnessi 
sake  bring  my  I  soul  I  out  of  I  trouble. 

12  And    of  thy  goodness  I  slay  mine 
enemies  :  and  destroy  all  them  that  vej 
my  soul,  for  I  I  am  1  thy  1  servant 


DAY  XXX.     MORNING. 


Dr.  R.  Woodward 


mf  BLESSED    be 

strength  :  who  teacheth  my  hands  to  war  I 
and  my  I  fingers  •  to  I  fight ; 

2  My  hope  and  my  fortress,  my  castle 
and  deliverer  *  my  defender  in  I  whom  I  I 
trust  :  who  subdueth  my  people  I  that  is  I 
under  I  me. 


PSALM  CXl.\V .—Benedictus  Dominus. 
the    I     Lord    my    I  3  Lord,  what  is  man  *  that  thou  has 


such  respect  I  unto  I  him  :  or  the  son  o 
man  *  that  thou  I  so  re-  I  -gardest  I  him 
4   Man  is  like  a   I   thing  of  I  nought 
his  time    passeth    a-    I    -way    I    like   a 
shadow. 


DAY  XXX.     MOKNING   {continued). 


107 


5  Bow  thy  heavens  O  Lord,  and  I 
come  I  down  :  touch  the  I  mountains  • 
and  I  they  shall  I  smoke. 

6  Cast  forth  thy  I  lightning  •  and  1 
tear  them  :  shoot  out  thine  I  arrows  I  and 
con-  I  -sume  them. 

7  Send  down  thine  hand  I  from  a-  I 
hove  :  deliver  me,  and  take  me  out  of  the 
great  waters  *  from  the  I  hand  of  I  strange  I 
children  ; 

8  Whose  mouth  I  talketh  •  of  I  vanity  : 
and  their  right  hand  is  a  I  right  1  hand 
of  I  wickedness. 

9  I  will  sing  a  new  song  unto  I  thee 
O  I  God  :  and  sing  praises  unto  thee  upon 
a  I  ten-  I  -stringed  I  lute. 

lo  Thou  hast  given  victory  I  unto  I 
kings  :  and  hast  delivered  David  thy  ser- 
vant from  the  I  peril  I  of  the  I  sword. 


11  Save  me,  and  deliver  me  from  the 
hand  of  I  strange  I  children :  whose  mouth 
talketh  of  vanity  *  and  their  right  hand 
is  a  I  right  I  hand  •  of  in-  I  -iquity. 

12  That  our  sons  may  grow  up  as 
the  I  young  I  plants :  and  that  our  daughters 
may  be  as  the  polished  I  corners  I  of  the  I 
temple. 

13  That  our  garners  may  be  full  and 
plenteous  with  all  I  manner  •  of  I  store  : 
that  our  sheep  may  bring  forth  thou- 
sands *  and  ten  I  thousands  I  in  ourlstreets. 

14  That  our  oxen  may  be  strong  to 
labour  *  that  there  be  I  no  de-  I  -cay  :  no 
leading  into  captivity  *  and  no  com-  1 
plaining  I  in  our  I  streets. 

^rt  15  Happy  are  the  people  that  are  in  I 
such  a  I  case  :  yea,  blessed  are  the  people 
who  have  the  I  Lord  I  for  their  I  God. 

Dr.  W.  Crotch. 


PSALM  CXLV. —Exaltabo  fe,  Deus. 


iiif  I  WILL  magnify  thee  O  I  God  my  I 
King  :  and  I  will  praise  thy  I  Name  for  I 
ever  •  and  I  ever. 

2  Every  day  will  I  give  thanks  I  unto  I 
thee  :  and  praise  thy  I  Name  for  I  ever  • 
and  I  ever. 

3  Great  is  the  Lord,  and  marvellous  » 
v\orthy  I  to  be  I  praised  :  there  is  no  I 
end  I  of  his  I  greatness. 

4  One  generation  shall  praise  thy 
w5rks  I  unto  •  an-  I  -other  :  and  de-  I 
clare  I  thy  I  power. 

5  As  for  me,  I  will  be  talking  I  of 
thy  I  worship  :  thy  glory,  thy  I  praise  and  1 
wondrous  I  works ; 

6  So  that  men  shall  speak  of  the 
might  of  thy  I  marvellous  I  acts  :  and  I 
will  also  I  tell  I  of  thy  I  greatness. 

7  The  memorial  of  thine  abundant 
kindness  I  shall  be  I  shewed  :  and  men 
shall  I  sing  I  of  thy  I  righteousness. 

8  The  Lord  is  \  gracious  •  and  I 
merciful  :  long-suffering,  I  and  of  I  great  I 
goodness. 

9  The  Lord  is  loving  unto  I  every  I 
man :  and  his  mercy  is  I  over  I  all  hislworks. 

10  All  thy  works  praise  I  thee  O  I  Lord  : 
and  thy  saints  give  I  thanks  I  unto  I  thee. 

11  They   shew    the    glory    I   of  thy   I 
kingdom  :  and  I  talk  I  of  thy  i  power; 


12  That  thy  power,  thy  glory,  and 
mightiness  I  of  thy  I  kingdom  :  might  be  I 
known  I  unto  I  men. 

13  Thy  kingdom  is  an  Sver-  I  -lasting  I 
kingdom  :  and  thy  dominion  en- 1  -dureth  • 
through-  I  -out  all  I  ages. 

14  The  Lord  upholdeth  all  I  such  as  I 
fall  :  and  lifteth  up  all  I  those  I  that  are  I 
down. 

15  The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  I  thee 
O  I  Lord  :  and  thou  givest  them  their  I 
meat  in  I  due  I  season. 

16  Thou  openest  I  thine  I  hand  :  and 
fiUest  I  all  things  I  living  •  with  I  plente- 
ousness. 

17  The  Lord  is  righteous  in  I  all  his  I 
ways  :  and  I  holy  •  in  I  all  his  I  works. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them 
that  I  call  up-  I  -on  him  :  yea  all  such  as  I 
call  up-  I  -on  him  I  faithfully. 

19  He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of  I  them 
that  I  fear  him  :  he  also  will  hear  their  I 
cry  I  and  will  I  help  tnem. 

20  The  Lord  preserveth  all  1  them 
that  I  love  him  :  but  scattereth  a-  I  -broad  I 
all  ■  the  un-  1  -godly. 

^rt.  21  My  mouth  shall  speak  the  praise  I 
of  the  I  Lord  :  and  let  all  flesh  give  thanks 
unto  his  holy  I  Name  for  I  ever  •  and  I 
ever. 


108 


DAY  XXX.     MORNING  {continued). 


A 


Dr.  R.  Woodward. 


Dec. 


1         I  Can.  1       J  I         , 


i 


g^ga^E^^^^aj 


PSALM   CXLVI.-- 

«/  PRAISE    the   Lord,    O    my   soul    * 

while   I  live  will   I   I  praise  the  I  Lord  : 

yea,  as  long  as  I  have  any  being  *  I  will 

sing  I  praises  I  unto  •  my  I  God. 

2  O  put  not  your  trust  in  princes  » 
nor  in  any  I  child  of  1  man  :  f6r  there  is  I 
no  I  help  in  I  them. 

3  For  when  the  breath  of  man  goeth 
forth  *  he  shall  turn  again  I  to  his  I  earth : 
and  then  I  all  his  I  thoughts  I  perish. 

4  Blessed  is  he  that  hath  the  God  of 
Jficob  I  for  his  I  help  :  and  whose  h6pe 
is  I  in  the  I  Lord  his  I  God ; 

5  Who  made  heaven  and  earth  *  the 
sea,  and  all  that  I  therein  I  is  :  wh6  I 
keepeth  •  his  1  promise  •  for  I  ever ; 


Latida,  anima  mea. 

6  Who  helpeth  them  to  right  that  I 
suffer  I  wrong  :  wh6  I  feed-  I  -eth  the  I 
hungry. 

7  The  Lord  looseth  men  I  out  of  I 
prison  :  the  L6rd  giveth  I  sight  I  to  the  I 
blind. 

8  The  Lord  helpeth  them  I  that  are  I 
fallen    :    the   L6rd   I   careth    I    for    the 
righteous. 

9  The  Lord  careth  for  the  strangers  n 
he   defendeth   the   father-    I    -less    and 
widow  :  as  for  the  way  of  the  ungodly, 
he  I  turneth  •  it  I  upside  I  down. 

lo  The  Lord  thy  God  O  Sion,  shall 
be  King  for  I  ever-  I  -more  :  and  through- 
out I  all  I  gener-  I  -ations. 


DAY  XXX.     EVENING. 


-i-gj— g-- 


id= 


m 


Dec. 


T 


J.  Battishill 


=i 


A  4  A. 


m 


-^^p^ 


PSALM  CXLVIL 
F./O    PRAISE    the    Lord   *  for  it  is  a 
good  thing  to  sing  praises  I  unto  •  our 
God  :  yea,  a  joyful  and  pleasant  thing  it 
is  to  I  be  I  thankful. 

F.  2  The  Lord    doth  build    I   up  Je- 
rusalem :  and  gather  together  the  I  out- 
casts of  I  Israel. 

3  He  healeth  those  that  are  I  broken 
in  I  heart  :  and  giveth  I  medicine  •  to 
heal  their  I  sickness. 

4  He  telleth  the  number  I  of  the 
stars  :  and  calleth  them  i  all  I  by  their 
names. 

5  Great  is  our  Lord  *  and  great  I  is 
his  I  power  :  yea,  and  his  I  wisdom  I  is  i 
infinite. 

6  The  Lord  setteth  I  up  the  I  meek  : 
and  bringeth  the  ung6dly  I  down  I  to  the  I 
ground. 

7  O  sing  unto  the  L6rd  with  I  thanks- 1 
giving  :  sing  praises  up6n  the  I  harp  1 
unto  •  our  I  God. 


1 — r 

■Laiidate  Dominum. 

8  Who  covereth  the  heaven  with 
clouds  *  and  prepareth  rain  I  for  the  I 
earth  :  and  maketh  the  grass  to  grow 
upon  the  mountains  *  and  herb  I  for  the  I 
use  of  I  men. 

9  Who  giveth  fodder  I  unto  ■  the  ' 
cattle  :  and  feedeth  the  y6ung  I  ravens  . 
that  I  call  up-  I  -on  him. 

10  He  hath  no  pleasure  in  tb.e  strength  I 
of  an  I  horse  :  neither  delighteth  I  he  in  I 
any  •  man's  I  legs. 

11  But  the  Lord's  delight  is  in  I  them 
that  I  fear  him  :  and  put  their  I  trust  I  in 
his  I  mercy. 

12  Praise  the  Lord  I  O  Je-  I  -rusalem : 
praise  thy  I  God  I  O  I  Sion. 

13  For  he  hath  made  fast  the  bars  I 
of  thy  I  gates  :  and  hath  I  blessed  •  thy  I 
children  •  with-  I  -in  thee. 

14  He  maketh  peace  I  in  thy  I  borders  : 
and  flUeth  thee  1  with  the  I  flour  of  ' 
wheat. 


DAY  XXX.     EVENING  {continued). 


109 


15  He  sendeth  forth  his  command- 
ment up-  I  -on  I  earth  :  and  his  word  I 
runneth  I  very  I  swiftly. 

16  He  giveth  I  snow  like  I  wool  :  and 
scattereth  the  I  hoar-  I  -frost  like  I 
ashes. 

17  He  casteth  forth  his  I  ice  like  I 
morsels  :  who  is  able  I  to  a-  I  -bide  his  I 
frost? 


18  He  sendeth  out  his  word,  and  I 
melteth  I  them  :  he  bloweth  with  his 
wind  I  and  the  I  waters  I  flow. 

19  He  sheweth  his  word  I  unto  I  Jacob  : 
his  statutes  and  ordinances  I  unto  ' 
Isra-  I  -el. 

20  He  hath  not  dealt  so  with  I  any  I 
nation  :  neither  have  the  heathen  I 
knowledge  I  of  his  I  laws. 


).  Battishill. 


PSALM   CXLVIII.- 
O  PRXiSE  the  I  Lord  of  I    heaven  : 
praise  I  —  him  I  in  the  I  height. 

2  Praise  him,  all  ye  I  angels  •  of  I 
his  :  praise  I  —  him  I  all  his  I  host. 

3  Praise  him,  I  sun  and  I  moon  : 
praise  him,  I  all  ye  I  stars  and  1  light. 

4  Praise  him,  I  all  ye  I  heavens  :  and 
ye  waters  that  I  are  a-  1  -hove  the  1 
heavens. 

5  Let  them  praise  the  Name  I  of  the  I 
Lord  :  for  he  spake  the  word,  and  they 
were  made  *  he  commanded,  i  and  they  I 
were  ere-  I  -ated. 

6  He  hath  made  them  fast  for  I  ever  • 
and  1  ever  :  he  hath  given  them  a  law  I 
which  shall  1  not  be  I  broken. 

7  Praise  the  Lord  up-  i  -on  I  earth  : 
ye  I  dragons  •  and  1  all  I  deeps ; 


-Laiidate  Dominiim. 

8  Fire  and  hail  I  snow  and  I  vapours : 
wind  and  I  storm  ful-  I  -filling-  his  I  word; 

9  Mountains  and  I  all  !  hills  :  fruitful  I 
trees  and  I  all  I  cedars ; 

10  Beasts  and  1  all  1  cattle  :  worms  I 
—  and  I  feathered  I  fowls ; 

11  Kings  of  the  earth  and  I  all  I 
people  :  princes  and  all  I  judges  I  of  the  I 
world ; 

12  Young  men  and  maidens,  old  men 
and  children  *  praise  the  Name  I  of  the  I 
Lord  :  for  his  Name  only  is  excellent  * 
and  his  praise  a-  I  -bove  I  heaven  and  I 
earth. 

13  He  shall  exalt  the  horn  of  his 
people  *  all  his  I  saints  shall  I  praise  him  I 
even  the  children  of  Israel  »  even  the  I 
people  •  that  I  serveth  I  him. 


J.  TURLE. 


PSALM  CXLIX. 
/  O  SING  unto  the  Lord  a  I  new  I  song  : 
let   the  congre-    I    -gation   ■   of  I    saints  I 
praise  him. 

2  Let  Israel  rejoice  in  I  him  that  I 
made  him  :  and  let  the  children  of  Sion 
be  I  joyful  I  in  their  I  King. 

3  Let  them  praise  his  Name  I  in  the  I 
dance  :  let  them  sing  praises  unto  I  him 
•vith  i  tabret  .  and  I  harp. 

4  For  the  Lord  hath  pleasure  I  in 
his  1  people  :  and  I  helpeth  •  the  i  meek-  I 
hearted. 


— Cantate  Domino. 

5  Let  the  saints  be  I  joyful  •  with  I 
glory  :  let  them  re-  I  -joice  I  in  their  !  beds. 

6  Let  the  praises  of  God  be  I  in  their  I 
mouth  :  and  a  two-edged  I  sword  I  in 
their  I  hands ; 

7  To  be  avenged  I  of  the  I  heathen  • 
and  i  to  re-  I  -buke  the  I  people; 

8  To  bind  their  1  kings  in  I  chains  : 
and  their  I  nobles  •  with  I  links  of  I  iron. 

9  That  they  may  be  avenged  of  them  I 
as  it  •  is  I  written  :  Such  I  honour  •  have ' 
all  his  I  saints 


no 


DAY  XXX.     EVENING  {continued). 


F^^=^ 

p— 1- 

1 
/-J 

V-TZf- 

— u 

—7r>~- 

\ !- 

J.  Barnbt. 

^=^ 

^ 

L_=_ 

— -r— 

r 

-1 

1 

Dec. 

C.i«. 

1   1 

■GEh 
% 

^- 

1 

-^= 

n — "^ — 1 

<s>- 

— 7r^ — 

^ 

J^.. — K 

-4— 

-1 — 

~ — '- 



-s — ^ 

PSALM   CL. — Laudate  Doininmn 

ffO  PRAISE  G6d  I  in  his  1  holiness  : 
praise  him  in  the  I  firmament  I  of  his  1 
power. 

2  Praise  him  in  his  I  noble  I  acts  : 
praise  him  according  I  to  his  I  excellent  I 
greatness. 

3  Praise  him  in  the  sound  I  of  the  I 
trumpet  :  praise  him  up-  I  -on  the  I  lute 
and  I  harp. 


4  Praise  him  in  the  I  cymbals  •  and  I 
dances  :  praise  him  up-  I  -on  the  I  strings 
and  I  pipe. 

5  Praise  him  upon  the  well-  I  -tuned  I 
cymbals  :  praise  him  up-  I  -on  the  I  loud  i 
cymbals. 

F.  6  Let  every  thing  I  that  hath  I  breath' 
praise  I I  —  the  I  Lord. 


DAY  XXXI.     MORNING. 


Dr.  BoYOE. 


w/ BLESSED  be  the  I  Lord  my  I 
strength  :  who  teacheth  my  hands  to  war  I 
and  my  I  fingers  .  to  I  fight ; 

2  My  hope  and  my  fortress,  my 
castle  and  deliverer  *  my  defender  in  I 
whom  I  I  trust  :  who  subdueth  my  people  I 
that  is  I  under  I  me. 

3  Lord,  what  is  man  «  that  thou  hast 
such  respect  I  unto  I  him  :  or  the  son  of 
man  *  that  thou  I  so  re-  I  -gardest  I  him  ? 

4  Man  is  like  a  I  thing  of  I  nought  : 
his  time  passeth  a-  1  -way  I  like  a  I 
shadow. 

5  Bow  thy  heavens  O  Lord,  and  I 
come  I  down  :  touch  the  I  mountains  •  and  I 
they  shall  I  smoke. 

6  Cast  f6rth  thy  I  lightning  •  and  I 
tear  them  :  shoot  out  thine  I  arrows  I  and 
con-  I  -sume  them. 

7  Send  down  thine  hand  I  from  a-  I 
bove  :  deliver  me,  and  take  me  out  of  the 
great  waters  *  fr6m  the  I  hand  of  I 
strange  I  children  ; 

8  Whose  mouth  I  talketh  •  of  I  vanity  : 
and  their  right  hSnd  is  a  1  right  I  hand  of  I 
wickedness. 


PSALM  QXl^W.—Bencdictus  Dumintis. 
9   I  will  sing 


new  song  unto  I  thee 
O  I  God  :  and  sing  praises  unto  thee  upon 
a  I  ten-  I  -stringed  I  lute. 

10  Thou  hast  given  victory  I  unto  i 
kings  :  and  hast  delivered  David  thy  ser- 
vant from  the  1  peril  I  of  the  I  sword. 

11  Save  me,  and  deliver  me  from  the 
hand  of  I  strange  I  children  :  whose  mcuth 
talketh  of  vanity  »  and  their  right  hand  is 
a  I  right  I  hand  •  of  in-  I  -iquity. 

12  That  our  sons  may  grow  up  as  the  I 
young  I  plants  :  and  that  our  daughters 
may  be  as  the  polished  I  corners  I  of  the  I 
temple. 

13  That  our  garners  may  be  full  and 
plenteous  with  all  I  manner  •  of  I  store  : 
that  our  sheep  may  bring  forth  thou- 
sands *  and  ten  I  thousands  I  in  our  I 
streets. 

14  That  our  oxen  may  be  strong  to 
labour  *  that  there  be  I  no  de-  I  -cay  :  no 
leading  into  captivity  *  and  n6  com-  I 
plaining  I  in  our  I  streets. 

*rt.  15  Happy  are  the  people  that  are  in  1 
such  a  I  case :  yea,  blessed  are  the  people 
who  have  the  I  Lord  !  for  their  I  God. 


DAY  XXXI.     MORNING  {continued). 

J.  Battishill. 


in 


w/I  WILL  magnify  thee  O  I  God  my  I 
King  :  and  I  will  praise  thy  I  Name  for  I 
ever  •  and  I  ever. 

2  Every  day  will  I  give  thanks  I  unto  I 
thee  :  and  praise  thy  I  Name  for  1  ever  . 
and  t  ever. 

3  Great  is  the  Lord,  and  marvellous  * 
worthy  i  to  be  I  praised  :  there  is  no  I 
end  I  of  his  I  greatness. 

4  One  generation  shall  praise  thy 
works  I  unto  •  an-  I  -other  :  and  de-  1 
clare  1  thy  I  power. 

5  As  for  me,  I  will  be  talking  I  of 
thy  I  worship  :  thy  glory,  thy  I  praise 
and  I  wondrous  I  works ; 

6  So  that  men  shall  speak  of  the 
might  of  thy  I  marvellous  I  acts  :  and  I 
will  also  I  tell  I  of  thy  I  greatness. 

7  The  memorial  of  thine  abundant 
kindness  I  shall  be  1  shewed  :  and  m6n 
shall  1  sing  I  of  thy  1  righteousness. 

8  The  Lord  is  I  gracious  •  and  I  mer- 
ciful :  long-suffering,  I  and  of  I  great  I 
goodness. 

9  The  Lord  is  loving  unto  I  every  I 
man  :  and  his  mercy  is  I  over  I  all  his  I  works. 

ID  All  thy  works  praise  I  thee  O  I  Lord : 
and  thy  saints  give  I  thanks  I  unto  I  thee. 

II  They  shew  the  glory  I  of  thy  I 
kingdom  :  and  1  talk  I  of  thy  !  power; 


PSALM  CXLV. —Exaliabo  te,  Deus. 


i 


^ 


^ 


^ 


12  That  thy  power,  thy  glory,  and 
mightiness  I  of  thy  I  kingdom  :  might  be  I 
known  i  unto  I  men. 

13  Thy  kingdom  is  an  ever-  I  -lasting  I 
kingdom  :  and  thy  dominion  en-  I  -dureth. 
through-  I  -out  all  I  ages. 

14  The  Lord  upholdeth  all  I  such  as  I 
fall  :  and  hfteth  up  all  I  those  1  that  are  I 
down. 

15  The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  I  thee  O  I 
Lord  :  and  thou  givest  them  their  I  meat 
in  I  due  I  season. 

16  Thou  openest  I  thine  I  hand  :  and 
fillest  I  all  things  I  living  .  with  I  plente 
ousness. 

17  The  Lord  is  righteous  in  I  all  his  I 
ways  :  and  I  holy  •  in  I  all  his  I  works. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  th€m 
that  I  call  up-  I  -on  him  :  yea  all  such  as  I 
call  up-  I  -on  him  I  faithfully. 

ig  He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of  I  them 
that  I  fear  him  :  he  also  will  hear  their  I 
cry  I  and  will  I  help  them. 

20  The  Lord  preserveth  all  1  them 
that  I  love  him  :  but  scattereth  a- 1  -broad  I 
all  •  the  un-  I  -godly. 

21  My  mouth  shall  speak  the  praise  I 
of  the  I  Lord  :  and  let  all  flesh  give  thanks 
unto  his  holy  I  Name  for  I  ever  •  and  1 
ever. 

Dr.  W.  Turner. 


Can. 


rff^ 


A. 


=^ 


i=^ 


PSALM  CXLVI 
mj  PRAISE    the  Lord,  O    my   soul    * 
while  I  live  will  I  I  praise  the  I   Lord  : 
yea,  as  long  as  I  have  any  being  *  I  will 
sing  I  praises  I  unto  •  my  I  God. 

2  O  put  not  your  trust  in  princes  * 
nor  in  any  I  child  of  I  man  :  for  there  is  I 
no  I  help  in  I  them. 

3  For  when  the  breath  of  man  goeth 
forth  *  he  shall  turn  again  I  to  his  I  earth  : 
and  then  I  all  his  I  thoughts  I  perish. 

4  Blessed  is  he  that  hath  the  God  of 
Jacob  I  for  his  I  help  :  and  whose  hope  is  I 
in  the  I  Lord  his  I  God  ; 

5  Who  made  heaven  and  earth  *  the 
sea,  and  all  that  I  therein  I  is  :  wh6  I 
keepeth  •  his  I  promise  •  for  I  ever ; 


— Lmida,  anima  niea. 


6  Who  helpeth  them  to  right  that  I 
suffer  I  wrong  :  wh6  I  feed-  I  -eth  the  I 
hungry, 

7  The  Lord  looseth  m6n  I  out  of  I 
prison  :  the  Lord  giveth  I  sight  I  to  the  I 
blind. 

8  The  Lord  helpeth  th6m  I  that  are  1 
fallen  :  the  Lord  I  careth  I  for  the  I 
righteous. 

9  The  Lord  careth  for  the  strangers  * 
he  defendeth  the  father-  I  -less  and  I 
widow  :  as  for  the  way  of  the  ung6dly, 
he  I  turneth  •  it  I  upside  I  down. 

10  The  Lord  thy  God  O  .Sion,  shall 
be  King  for  I  ever-  !  -more  :  and  through- 
out I  all  I  gener-  I  -ations. 


112 


DAY  XXXI.     EVENING. 


Right  Rev.  Bishop  Tortom. 


PSALM  CXhVll.—Laudate  Dominum. 


F./O  PRAISE  the  Lord  *  for  it  is  a 
good  thing  to  sing  praises  I  unto  •  our  I 
God  :  yea,  a  joyful  and  pleasant  thing  it  I 
is  to  I  be  I  thankful. 

F.  2  The  Lord  doth  build  I  up  Je-  I 
rusalem  :  and  gather  together  the  I  out-  I 
casts  of  I  Israel. 

3  He  healeth  those  that  are  I  broken  • 
in  I  heart  :  and  giveth  I  medicine  •  to  I 
heal  their  I  sickness. 

4  He  telleth  the  number  I  of  the  I 
stars  :  and  calleth  them  I  all  I  by  their  I 
names. 

5  Great  is  our  Lord  «  and  gr6at  I  is 
his  1  power  :  yea,  and  his  I  wisdom  I  is  I 
infinite. 

6  The  Lord  setteth  I  up  the  I  meek  : 
and  bringeth  the  ungodly  I  down  I  to  the  I 
ground. 

7  O  sing  unto  the  Lord  with  I 
thanks-  I  -giving  :  sing  praises  upon  the  I 
harp  I  unto  •  our  I  God. 

8  Who  covereth  the  heaven  with 
clouds  *  and  prepareth  rain  I  for  the  I 
earth  :  and  maketh  the  grass  to  grow 
upon  the  mountains  »  and  herb  I  for  the  I 
use  of  I  men. 

9  Who  giveth  fodder  I  unto  •  the  I 
cattle  :  and  feedeth  the  young  I  ravens  • 
that  I  call  up-  1  -on  him. 


10  He  hath  no  pleasure  in  the  strdagth  I 
of  an  I  horse  :  neither  delighteth  I  he  in  I 
any  •  man's  I  legs. 

11  But  the  Lord's  delight  is  in  I  them 
that  I  fear  him  :  and  put  their  I  trust  I  in 
his  I  mercy. 

12  Praise  the  Lord  I  O  Je-  I  -rusalem  : 
praise  thy  I  God  I  O  I  Sion. 

13  For  he  hath  made  fast  the  bars  I  of 
thy  I  gates  :  and  hath  I  blessed  •  thy  I 
children  •  with-  I  -in  thee. 

14  He  maketh  peace  I  in  thy  I  borders : 
and  filleth  thee  I  with  the  I  flour  of  I  wheat. 

15  He  sendeth  forth  his  command- 
ment up-  I  -on  I  earth  :  and  his  word  I 
runneth  I  very  I  swiftly. 

16  He  giveth  I  snow  like  I  wool  :  and 
scattereth  the  I  hoar-  I  -frost  like  I  ashes. 

17  He  casteth  forth  his  I  ice  like  I 
morsels  :  who  is  able  I  to  a-  I  -bide  liis  I 
frost  ? 

18  He  sendeth  out  his  word,  and  I 
melteth  1  them  :  he  bloweth  with  his 
wind  I  and  the  I  waters  I  flow. 

ig  He  sheweth  his  word  I  unto  I 
Jacob  :  his  statutes  and  ordinances  I  unto  I 
Isra-  I  -el. 

20  He  hath  not  dealt  so  with  I  any  I 
nation  :  neither  have  the  heathen  I  know- 
ledge I  of  his  I  laws. 


J.  TORLB. 


PSALM  CXLVin. 

/O  PRilSE  the  I  Lord  of  1  heaven  : 
praise  I  —  him  I  in  the  I  height. 

2  Praise  him,  all  ye  I  angels  •  of  I 
his  :  praise  I  —  him  I  all  his  I  host. 

3  Praise  him,  i  sun  and  I  moon  : 
prSise  him,  I  all  ye  I  stars  and  I  light. 

4  Praise  him,  I  all  ye  1  heavens  :  and 
ye  waters  that  I  are  a-  I  -hove  the  I 
heavens. 


-Laudate  Dominum. 

5  Let  them  praise  the  Name  I  of  the  I 
Lord  :  for  he  spake  the  word,  and  they 
were  made  *  he  commanded,  I  and  they  I 
were  ere-  I  -ated. 

6  He  hath  made  them  fast  for  I  ever* 
and  I  ever  :  he  hath  given  them  a  law  I 
which  shall  i  not  be  I  broken. 

7  Praise  the  L6rd  up-  I  -on  I  eartll  : 
y£  1  dragons  •  and  I  all  I  deeps ; 


DAY  XXXI.     EVENING  (continued). 


113 


8  Fire  and  hail  I  snow  and  I  vapours  : 
wind  and  I  storm  ful-  I  -filling  •  his  I  word  ; 

9  Mountains  and  I  all  I  hills  :  fruitful  I 
trees  and  I  all  I  cedars  ; 

ID  Beasts  and  ;  all  I  cattle  :  w6rms  I 
—  and  I  feathered  1  fowls ; 

II  Kings  of  the  earth  and  I  all  I 
people  :  princes  and  all  I  judges  I  of  the  I 
world ; 


12  Young  men  and  maidens,  old  men 
and  children  *  praise  the  Name  I  of  the  I 
Lord  :  for  his  Name  only  is  excellent  » 
and  his  praise  a-  I  -bove  I  heaven  and  1 
i  earth, 
pj;^  13  He  shall  exalt  the  horn  of  his 
people  *  all  his  I  saints  shall  I  praise  him  : 
even  the  children  of  Israel  *  even  the  ) 
people  .  that  I  serveth  I  him. 


rfl=Pr- 

1 — \- 

-^ 

g? 

-^ — 

, — 1 — u 
-^ — :-i- 

Dr.  RiMBAULT. 

1 — ^ — tn — ' 

v\) — ^ — 
Dec. 

H — 

A 

"1 — 

p?2- 

Can. 

-^ — 

1  --  ^1  ^  II 

»ts  ^ 

-1 

-1 — ' 

L=^ 

r  r  1    II 

PSALM   CXhlX.—Cantate  Domtno. 


/O  SING  unto  the  Lord  a  I  new  I 
song  :  let  the  congre-  I  -gation  •  of  I  saints  I 
praise  him. 

2  Let  Israel  rejoice  in  I  him  that  i 
made  him  :  and  let  the  children  of  Sion 
be  1  joyful  I  in  their  I  King. 

3  Let  them  praise  his  Name  I  in  the  I 
dance  :  let  them  sing  praises  unto  I  him 
with  I  tabret  •  and  I  harp. 

4  For  the  Lord  hath  pleasure  I  in 
his  I  people  :  and  I  helpeth  .  the  I  meek-  I 
hearted. 


5  Let  the  saints  be  I  joyful  •  with  I 
glory  :  let  them  re- 1  -joice  I  in  their  I  beds» 

6  Let  the  praises  of  God  be  I  in  their  I 
mouth  :  and  a  two-edged  I  sword  I  in 
their  I  hands  ; 

7  To  be  avenged  I  of  the  I  heathen  : 
and  I  to  re-  I  -buke  the  I  people ; 

8  To  bind  their  I  kings  in  I  chains  : 
and  their  I  nobles  •  with  I  links  of  I  iron. 

9  That  they  may  be  avenged  of  them  I 
as  it  •  is  I  written  :  Such  I  honour  •  have  I 
all  his  I  saints. 


p.  Humphreys. 


PSALM   CL. — Laudate  Dominum. 


ffO  PRAISE  God  I  in  his  I  holiness  : 
praise  him  in  the  I  firmament  I  of  his  I 
power. 

2  Praise  him  in  his  I  noble  I  acts  : 
praise  him  according  I  to  his  I  excellent  I 
greatness. 

3  Praise  him  in  the  s6und  I  of  the  I 
trumpet  :  praise  him  up-  I  -on  the  I  lute 
and  I  harp. 


4  Praise  him  in  the  I  cymbals  .  and  I 
dances  :  praise  him  up-  I  -on  the  I  strings 
and  I  pipe. 

5  Praise  him  upon  the  well- 1  -tuned  I 
cymbals  :  praise  him  up-  I  -on  the  I  loud  I 
cymbals. 

F.  6  Let  every  thing  I  that  hath  I  breath  t 
praise  I I  —  the  I  Lord. 


PROPER    PSALMS 


ON    CERTAIN    DAYS. 


FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT.     MORNING. 


¥^ 


Rev.  W.  Tucker. 


-r^--    g^    ^ 


r- 


^ 


Can. 


-^-T-^'-^- 


PSALM  VIII. — Doinine.  Dominus  noster. 


f  O  LORD  our  Governour  *  how  excel- 
lentis  thy  Name inlallthelvvorld  :  thou  that 
hast  set  thy  I  glory  •  a- 1 -hove  the  I  heavens. 

2  Out  of  the  mouth  of  very  babes  and 
suckhngs  hast  thou  ordained  strength  * 
because  I  of  thine  I  enemies  :  that  thou 
mightest  still  the  I  enemy"  I  and  ■  the 
a-  i  -venger. 

3  For  I  will  consider  thy  heavens  * 
even  the  wfirks  I  of  thy  I  fingers  :  the 
moon  and  the  stars  I  which  thou  I  hast 
or-  I  -dained 

4  What  is  man,  that  th6u  art  I  mind- 
ful •  of  I  him  :  and  the  s6n  of  man  I  that 
thou  I  visitest  I  him  ? 


5  Thou  madest  him  16wer  I  than  the  I 
angels  :  to  crown  I  him  with  I  glory  •  and  I 
worship. 

6  Thou  makest  him  to  have  dominion 
of  the  works  I  of  thy  I  hands  :  and  thou 
hast  put  all  things  In  sub-  !  -jection  I 
under  •  his  I  feet ; 

7  A'll  I  sheep  and  I  oxen  :  yea  and 
the  I  beasts  I  of  the  I  field; 

8  The  fowls  of  the  air,  and  the  fishes  I 
of  the  I  sea  :  and  whatsoever  walketh 
ihroueh  the  I  paths  I  of  the  I  seas, 

9  O'  I  Lord  our  I  Governour  :  how 
excellent  is  thy  I  Name  in  I  all  the  I 
world  ! 


FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT.     MORNING  {continued).      115 


y\    gg 

Kersa  i  to  6.     Rev.  C.  A.  Wickes. 

^ ^~5 ;j ^ 1 1 

Verses  7  to  15.     Sir  George  Eivbt. 

Dec. 

1^   .-J  1  o  ll-^-Ls    ^§^    IJp^lgji  I' 

£)«c.                              Can. 

^i?  ^ 

L — \ — y — jj — Li — _i^i 

^w^-^ ^ — 1  [-^  r  r  ^  y 

i 


P^'ers^  16  to  end. 


^ 


Dr.  E.  G.  Monk. 


X=P 


^ 


^ 


J   I    -i     "^i 


Can. 


Dec. 


^^ 


S 


1 — r 


PSALM   L. — Deiis  deorutn. 


/THE  Lord,  even  the  most  mighty  I 
God  hath  I  spoken  :  and  called  the  world, 
from  the  rising  up  of  the  sun  *  unto  the  I 
going  I  down  there-  I  -of. 

2  Out  of  Sion  hath  I  God  ap-  I 
peared  :  in  1  per-  I  -feet  I  beauty. 

3  Our  God  shall  come  and  shall  I  not 
keep  I  silence  :  there  shall  go  before  him 
a  consuming  fire  *  and  a  mighty  tempest 
shall  be  I  stirred  •  up  I  round  a-  I  -bout 
him. 

4  He  shall  call  the  heaven  I  from 
a-  I  -bove  :  and  the  earth,  that  I  he  may  I 
judge  his  I  people, 

5  Gather  my  saints  together  I  unto  I 
me  :  those  that  have  made  a  cove-  I  -nant 
with  I  me  with  I  sacrifice. 

6  And  the  heavens  shall  de-  I  -clare 
his  I  righteousness  :  for  I  God  is  I  judge 
him-  I  -self. 

7  Hear,  O  my  people  and  I  I  will  I 
speak  :  I  myself  will  testify  against  thee 
O  Israel  »  for  I  am  God  I  even  I  thy  I 
God. 

8  I  will  not  reprove  thee  because  of 
thy  sacrifices  *  or  for  thy  I  burnt-  I  -offer- 
ings :  because  they  I  were  not  \  alway  • 
be-  I  -fore  me. 

9  I  will  take  no  bullock  I  out  of- 
thine  I  house  :  n6r  I  he-goat  i  out  of  • 
thy  I  folds. 

10  For  all  the  beasts  of  the  I  forest  • 
are  I  mine  :  and  so  are  the  cattle  up-  I  -on 
a  I  thousand  I  hills, 

III  know  all  the  fowls  up-  I  -on  the  I 
mountains  :  and  the  wild  beasts  of  the  I 
field  are  I  in  my  I  sight. 

12  If  I   be  hungry,  I'  will  I  not  tell  I 


thee  :  for  the  whole  world  is  mine,  and  I 
all  that  I  is  there-  I  -in. 

13  Thinkest  thou  that  I  will  I  eat  bulls'  I 
flesh  :  and  I  drink  the  I  blood  of  I  goats  ? 

14  Offer  unto  God  1  thanks-  I  -giving  : 
and  pay  thy  vows  I  unto  •  the  I  most  I 
Highest. 

15  And  call  upon  me  in  the  1  time  of  I 
trouble  :  so  will  I  hear  thee  and  I  thou 
shalt  I  praise  I  me. 

16  But  unto  the  ungodly  I  said  I  God  : 
Why  dost  thou  preach  my  laws  *  and 
takest  my  I  covenant  i  in  thy  I  mouth ; 

17  Whereas  thou  hatest  to  I  be  re-  I 
formed  :  and  hast  I  cast  my  I  words  be-  I 
hind  thee  ? 

18  When  thou  sawest  a  thief  *  thou 
consentedst  I  unto  I  him  :  and  hast  been 
par-  I  -taker  I  with  •  the  a-  I  -dulterers. 

19  Thou  hast  let  thy  I  mouth  speak  I 
wickedness  :  and  with  thy  tongue  thou 
hast  1  set  I  forth  de-  I  -ceit. 

20  Thou  satest,  and  spakest  a-  I  -gainst 
thy  I  brother  :  j'ea,  and  hast  slandered 
thine  I  own  i  mother's  I  son. 

21  These  things  hast  thou  done,  and 
I  held  my  tongue  *  and  thou  thoughtest 
wickedly  that  I  am  even  such  a  one  I  as 
thy-  I  -self :  but  I  will  reprove  thee  *  and 
set  before  thee  the  I  things  that  I  thou 
hast  I  done, 

22  O  consider  this,  ye  that  for-  I  -get  I 
God  :  lest  I  pluck  you  away  »  and  there 
be  none  I  to  de-  I  -liver  I  you. 

23  Whoso  oflfereth  me  thanks  and 
praise  he  I  honoureth  I  me  :  and  to  him 
that  ordereth  his  conversation  right  will 
I  I  shew  the  •  sal-  I  -vation  •  of  I  God. 


IIG 


FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT.     EVENING. 


W,  Russell. 


.Alternative  Chant. 


Henry  Lawbs. 


^=^^^=d 


^ 


a:^=tg 


^ 


=??: 


J- 


'd- 


■f  -    rs* 


^ 


3==t 


r- 


PSALM  XCVI.— Canfafc  Domino. 


f  O  SING  unto  the  L6rd  a  I  new  I 
song  :  sing  unto  the  L6rd  I  all  the  1 
whole  I  earth. 

2  Sing  unto  the  L6rd  and  I  praise 
his  I  Name  :  be  telling  of  his  sal- 1  -vation  • 
from  I  day  to  I  day. 

3  Declare  his  honour  I  unto  •  the  i 
heathen  :  and  his  wonders  I  unto  I  all  I 
people. 

4  For  the  Lord  is  great  *  and  cannot 
w6rthi-  I  -ly  be  I  praised  :  he  is  m6re  to 
be  I  feared  •  than  I  all  I  gods. 

5  As  for  all  the  gods  of  the  heathen,  I 
they  are  •  but  I  idols  :  but  it  is  the  I  Lord 
that  I  made  the  I  heavens. 

6  Glory  and  worship  I  are  be-  I  -fore 
him  :  power  and  I  honour  •  are  I  in  his  I 
sanctuary. 

7  Ascribe  unto  the  Lord  *  O  ye 
kindreds  I  of  the  I  people  :  ascribe  unto 
the  L6rd  1  worship  I  and  I  power. 


8  Ascribe  unto  the  Lord  the  honour 
due  I  unto  •  his  I  Name  :  bring  presents 
and  I  come  I  into  .  his  I  courts. 

9  O  worship  the  Lord  in  the  1  beauty  • 
of  I  holiness  :  let  the  whole  earth  I  stand 
in  I  awe  of  I  him. 

10  Tell  it  out  among  the  heathen  that 
the  I  Lord  is  I  King  :  and  that  it  is  he  wha 
hath  made  the  round  world  so  fast  »  that 
it  cannot  be  moved  ♦  and  how  that  h6 
shall  I  judge  the  I  people  I  righteously. 

11  Let  the  heavens  rejoice  and  let 
the  I  earth  be  I  glad  :  let  the  sea  make  a 
noise,  and  I  all  that  I  therein  I  is. 

12  Let  the  field  be  joyful  and  I  all 
that  •  is  I  in  it  :  then  shall  all  the  trees  of 
the  wood  re-  I  -joice  be-  I  -fore  the  I  Lord. 
^  13  For  he  cometh,  for  he  cometh  to  I 
judge  the  I  earth  :  and  with  righteousness 
to  judge  the  w6rld  and  the  I  people  I  with 
his  I  truth. 


FIRST  SUM  DAY  IN  ADVENT.     EVENING  {continued).      117 


Sir  G.  A.  Macfarren. 


Chakles  Kmoi 


PSALM  XCVIl.—Dominus  regnavit. 


/  THE  Lord  is  King  *  the  earth  may 
be  I  glad  there-  I  -of:  yea,  the  multitude 
of  the  isles  i  may  be  I  glad  there-  I  -of. 

2  Clouds  and  darkness  are  I  round 
a-  I  -bout  nim  :  righteousness  and  judge- 
ment are  the  habit-  I  -ation  I  of  his  I 
seat. 

3  There  shall  gt  a  I  fire  be-  I  -fore 
him :  and  bum  up  his  1  ene  •  mies  on  I 
every  I  side. 

4  His  lightnings  gave  shine  I  unto  ♦ 
the  I  world  :  the  Sarth  I  saw  it .  and  I  was 
a-  I  -fraid. 

5  The  hills  melted  like  wax  *  at  the 
presence  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  at  the  presence 
of  the  Lord  I  of  the  I  whole  I  earth. 

6  The  heavens  have  de-  I  -clared  • 
his  I  righteousness :  and  all  the  I  people  • 
have  I  seen  his  I  glory. 

7  Confounded  be  all  they  that  wor- 


ship carved  images  *  and  that  delight  in  I 
vain  I  gods  :  worship  I  him  I  all  ye  I  gods. 

8  Sion  heard  of  it  I  and  re-  I  -joiced : 
and  the  daughters  of  Judah  were  glad  * 
because  of  thy  I  judgements  I  O  ) 
Lord. 

9  For  thou  Lord,  art  higher  than  alj 
that  are  I  in  the  I  earth  :  thou  art  exalted  I 
far  a-  I  -bove  all  I  gods. 

10  O  ye  that  love  the  Lord  «  see  that 
ye  hate  the  thing  I  which  is  I  evil:  the 
Lord  preserveth  the  souls  of  his  saints  ¥k 
he  shall  deliver  them  fr6m  the  I  hand  of  I 
the  un-  I  -godly. 

11  There  is  sprung  up  a  light  I  for  the  I 
righteous  :  and  joyful  gladness  for  I  such 
as  1  are  true-  I  -hearted. 

12  Rejoice  in  the  I  Lord  ye  I  righteous : 
and  give  thanks  *  f6r  a  re-  I  -membrance  ! 
of  his  I  holiness. 


lis 


CHRISTMAS  DAY.     MORNING 


Dr.  E.  G.  MoNB.. 


PSALM  XlX.—Cceli  enarrant. 


THE  heavens  declare  the  I  glory  .  of  I 
God  :  and  the  firmament"  I  sheweth  •  his  I 
handy-  I  -work. 

2  One  day  I  telleth  •  an-  I  -other  :  and 
one  night  I  certi-  I  -fieth  •  an-  I  -other. 

3  There  is  neither  I  speech  nor  I 
language  :  but  their  I  voices  •  are  I  heard 
a-  I  -mong  them. 

4  Their  sound  is  gone  6ut  into  I  all  I 
lands  :  and  their  words  into  the  I  ends  I 
of  the  I  world. 

5  In  them  hath  he  set  a  tabernacle  I 
for  the  I  sun  :  which  cometh  forth  as  a 
bridegroom  out  of  his  chamber  *  and  re- 
joiceth  as  a  I  giant  •  to  I  run  his  I  course. 

6  It  goeth  forth  from  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  heaven  »  and  runneth  about 
unto  the  end  of  I  it  a-  I  -gain  :  and  there 
is  nothing  hid  I  from  the  I  heat  there-  I 
of. 

7  The  law  of  the  Lord  is  an  un  defiled 
law,  con-  I  -verting  •  the  I  soul  :  the  testi- 
mony of  the  Lord  is  sure  *  and  giveth  I 
wisdom  I  unto  •  the  I  simple. 

8  The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  right 
and  re-  1  -joice  the  I  heart :  the  command- 


ment of  the  Lord  "is  pure  »  and  giveth  I 
light  I  unto  .  the  I  eyes. 

9  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  clean  and 
en-  I  -dureth  •  for  I  ever  :  the  judgements 
of  the  Lord  are  true,  and  I  righteous  I 
alto-  I  -gether. 

10  More  to  be  desired  are  they  than 
gold  *  yea  than  I  much  fine  I  gold  :  sweeter 
also  than  I  honey  I  and  the  I  honey- 
comb. 

11  Moreover,  by  them  is  thy  I  servant  I 
taught  :  and  in  keeping  of  them  I  there  is  I 
great  re-  I  -ward. 

mp  12  Who  can  tell  how  I  oft  •  he  of-  I 
fendeth  :  O  cleanse  thou  me  I  from  my  I 
secret  I  faults. 

13  Keep  thy  servant  also  from  pre- 
sumptuous sins  *  lest  they  get  the  do 
minion  I  over  I  me  :  so  shall  I  be  unde- 
filed,  and  innocent  I  from  the  I  great  of-  I 
fence. 

14  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth  «  and 
the  meditation  I  of  my  I  heart  :  be  alway 
ac-  I  ceptable  I  in  thy  I  sight, 

15  O'l  —  I  Lord  :  my  I  strength  and  I 
my  re-  I  -deemer. 


Vtrses  I  to  to. 


Rev.  Sir  F.  Ouseley. 


i 1 


^f==^ 

Vers 

;  11  tc 

end. 

Sir  G.  I 

V   MACPyi 

i        1 

RREN. 

.£2. 

'J 

1        1 

rfi 

^  r 

^ 

PSALM  XLV. — Eructavit  cor  tneutn. 


mf  MY  heart  is  inditing  of  a  I  good  I 
matter  :  I  speak  of  the  things  which  I' 
have  1  made  I  unto  •  the  I  King. 

2  My  tongue  I  is  the  I  pen  :  6f  I  —  a  I 
ready  I  writer. 

3  Thou  art  fairer  thSu  the  I  children  • 
of  I  men  :  ful*  of  grace  are  thy  lips  *  be- 
cause G6d  hath  I  blessed  I  thee  for  I  ever. 


4  Gird  thee  with  thy  sword  upon  thy 
thieh  O  I  thou  most  I  Mighty  :  acc6rding 
to  thy  I  worsnip  I  and  re-  I  -nown. 

5  Good  luck  have  thou  I  with  thine  I 
honour  :  ride  on,  because  of  the  word  of 
truth  »  of  meekness  and  righteousness  « 
and  thy  right  hand  shall  I  teach  thee  I 
terrible  I  things. 


CHRISTMAS  DAY.     MORNING  (continued). 


119 


6  Thy  arrows  are  very  sharp  ^*  and  the 
people  shall  be  subdued  I  unto  I  thee  :  even 
m  the  midst  a-l-mong  the  I  King's  I  enemies. 

7  Thy  seat,  O  God  en-  I  -dureth  • 
for  1  ever  :  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom  I 
is  a  I  right  I  sceptre. 

8  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness  and  I 
hated  •  in-  I  -iquity  :  wherefore  God,  even 
thy  God  *  hath  anointed  thee  with  the 
oil  of  I  gladness  ■  a-  I,  -bove  thy  I  fellows. 

q  All  thy  garments  smell  of  myrrh  I 
aloes  •  and  I  cassia  :  out  of  the  ivory 
palaces  *  whereby  I  they  have  I  made 
thee  I  glad. 

10  Kings'  daughters  were  among  thy 
honour-  I  -able  I  women  :  upon  thy  right 
hand  did  stand  the  queen  in  a  vesture  of 
gold  *  wrought  a-  I  -bout  with  I  divers  I 
colours. 

11  Hearken,  O  daughter,  and  con- 
sider, in-  I  -cline  thine  I  ear  :  forget  also 
thine  own  people  I  and  thy  I  father's  I  house. 

12  So  shall  the  King  have  pleasure  I 


in  thy  \  beauty  :  for  he  is  thy  Lord  God, 
and  I  worship  I  thou  I  him. 

13  And  the  daughter  of  Tyre  shall  be 
there  I  with  a  I  gift  :  like  as  the  rich  also 
among  the  people  *  shall  make  their  I 
suppli-  I  -cation  •  be-  1  -fore  thee. 

14  The  King's  daughter  is  all  glori-  I 
ous  with-  I  -in  :  her  clothing  I  is  of  I 
wrought  I  gold. 

15  She  shall  be  brought  unto  the  King 
in  I  raiment  •  of  I  needlework  :  the  virgins 
that  be  her  fellows  shall  bear  her  com- 
pany *  and  shall  be  I  brought  I  unto  I  thee. 

16  With  joy  and  gladness  shall  I  they 
be  I  brought  :  and  shall  enter  I  into  •  the  I 
King's  I  palace. 

17  Instead  of  thy  fathers  thou  I  shalt 
have  I  children  :  whom  thou  mayest 
make  I  princes  •  in  I  all  I  lands. 

18  I  will  remember  thy  Name  from 
one  generation  I  to  an-  I  -other  :  there- 
fore shall  the  people  give  thanks  unto 
thee  I  world  with-  I  -out  I  end. 


^ 


^ 


J.  TURLE. 


:^ 


tfe 


r^ 


^ 


i:^ 


r 


PSALM   LXXXV.—Benedixisti,  Domine. 


mp  LORD,  thou  art  become  gracious  I 
unto  •  thy  I  land  :  thou  hast  turned  away 
the  cap-  I  -tivi-  I  -ty  of  I  Jacob. 

2  Thou  hast  forgiven  the  offence  I  of 
thy  I  people  :  and  I  covered  I  all  their  I 
sins. 

3  Thou  hast  taken  away  all  I  thy 
dis-  I  -pleasure  :  and  turned  thyself  from 
thy  I  wrathful  I  indig-  I  -nation. 

4  Turn  us  then  O  I  God  our  I 
Saviour  :  and  let  thine  I  anger  I  cease  I 
from  us. 

5  Wilt  thou  be  displeased  at  I  us  for  I 
ever  :  and  wilt  thou  stretch  out  thy  wrath 
from  one  gener-  I  -ation  I  to  an-  I  -other  ? 

6  Wilt  thou  not  turn  again,  and  I 
quicken  I  us  :  that  thy  people  I  may  re-  1 
joice  in  I  thee  ? 

7  Shew  us  thy  I  mercy  •  O  I  Lord  : 
and  I  grant  us  I  thy  sal-  I  -vation. 


8  I  will  hearken  what  the  Lord  God 
will  say  con-  I  -cerning  I  me  :  for  he  shall 
speak  peace  unto  his  people  and  to  his 
saints  *  that  they  I  turn  I  not  a-  I 
gain. 

9  For  his  salvation  is  nigh  I  them 
that  I  fear  him  :  that  glory  may  I  dwell  I 
in  our  I  land. 

10  Mercy  and  truth  are  I  met  to-  I 
gether  :  righteousness  and  I  peace  have  I 
kissed  •  each  I  other. 

11  Truth  shall  flourish  I  out  •  of  the  1 
earth  :  and  righteousness  hath  I  looked  I 
down  from  I  heaven. 

12  Yea,  the  Lord  shall  shew  I  loving-  I 
kindness  :  and  our  I  land  shall  I  give  her  I 
increase. 

13  Righteousness  shall  I  go  be-  I  -fore 
him  :  and  he  shall  direct  his  1  go'ng  I  in 
the  I  way. 


120 


CHRISTMAS  DAY.     EVENING. 


Verses  i  to  19. 


Dr.  P.  Haybs. 


Q 

,  .  .i_ 

^enei 

20  fo 

'!■.  1 

G.  Woodward. 

, 1 1 

«)     .g 

=i^S 

c? 

—G' — f^ (S< — S- 

m 

tM^ 

^ 

1     1 

r^ 

pfe 

1 \ 1 

1       1 

1    ■  : 

-IS>- 

-P- 1 

Verse  37  to  end.       Dr.  E.  G.  MOKK 

4-^ 

R^-;HfHH-  1  J  -^l^^^i^ 

«j 

m=^ 

\^^-\^-'  ir  Mr^t^ 

PSALM   LXXXIX.— Miimcor^f/as  Domini. 


F.iiif  MY  song  shall  be  alway  of  the  loving- 
kindness  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  with  my  mouth 
will  I  ever  be  shewing  thy  truth  #  from 
6ne  gener-  I  -ation  I  to  an-  I  -other. 

F.  2  For  I  have  said,  Mercy  shall  be 
s6t  I  up  for  I  ever  :  thy  truth  shalt  thou  I 
stablish  I  in  the  I  heavens. 

3  I  have  made  a  covenant  I  with  my  I 
chosen  :  I  have  sworn  I  unto  I  David  • 
my  I  servant ; 

4  Thy  seed  will  I  !  stablish  •  for  I 
ever  :  and  set  up  thy  throne  from  one 
gener-  I  -ation  I  to  an-  I  -other. 

5  O  Lord,  the  very  heavens  shall 
praise  thy  1  wondrous  I  works  :  and  thy 
truth  in  the  c6ngre-  I  -gation  I  of  the  I 
saints. 

6  For  who  is  he  a-  I  -mong  the  I 
clouds  :  that  shall  be  com-  I  -pared  I  unto  • 
the  I  Lord  ? 

7  And  what  is  h6  a-  I  -mong  the  I 
gods  :  that  shall  be  I  like  I  unto  •  the  I 
Lord? 

8  God  is  very  greatly  to  be  feared  in 
the  c6uncil  I  of  the  I  saints  :  and  to  be 
had  in  reverence  of  all  them  I  that  are  I 
round  a-  I  -bout  him. 

9  O  Lord  God  of  hosts  ♦  who  is  I 
like  •  unto  I  thee  :  thy  truth,  most  mighty 
L6rd  I  is  on  I  every  I  side. 

10  Thou  rulest  the  raging  I  of  the  1 
sea  :  thou  stillest  the  waves  there-  I  -of 
when  I  they  a-  I  -rise. 

11  Thou  hast  subdued  Egypt  «  and 
de-  I  -stroyed  I  it  :  thou  hast  scattered 
thine  enemies  abroad  I  with  thy  I  mighty  I 
arm. 

12  The  heavens  are  thine,  the  earth  I 
also  •  is  I  thine  :  thou  hast  laid  the  foun- 
dation of  the  round  world,  and  I  all  that  I 
therein  I  is. 

13  Thou  hast  made  the  n6rtb  I  and 


the  I  south  :  Tabor    and  Hermon    shall 
re-  I  -joice  I  in  thy  I  Name. 

mighty  I  arm  :  strong 
high  is   I   thy  right  I 


14  Thou  hast  a 
is  thy  hand,  and 
hand. 

15  Righteousness  and  equity  are  the 
habitation  I  of  thy  I  seat  :  mercy  and  truth 
shall  I  go  be-  I  -fore  thy  I  face. 

16  Blessed  is  the  people  O  Lord  *  that 
can  re-  I  -joice  in  I  thee  :  they  shall  walk 
in  the  I  light  I  of  thy  I  countenance. 

17  Their  delight  shall  be  daily  I  in  thy  I 
Name  :  and  in  thy  righteousness  I  shall 
they  I  make  their  I  boast. 

18  For  thou  art  the  glory  I  of  their  I 
strength  :  and  in  thy  loving-kindness, 
thou  shalt  I  lift  I  up  our  I  horns. 

19  For  the  Lord  is  I  our  de-  I  -fence  : 
the  Holy  One  of  I  Israel  I  is  our  I  King. 

20  Thou  spakest  sometime  in  visions 
unto  thy  I  saints  and  I  saidst  :  I  have  laid 
help  upon  one  that  is  mighty  *  I  have  ex- 
alted one  I  chosen  I  out  •  of  the  I  people. 

21  I  have  found  I  David  •  my  I  servant  : 
with  my  holy  oil  have  1  I  a-  I  -nointed  I 
him. 

22  My  hand  shall  I  hold  him  I  fast  : 
and  my  I  arm  shall  I  strengthen  I  him. 

23  The  enemy  shall  not  be  able  to  I  do 
him  I  violence  :  the  son  of  I  wickedness  I 
shall  not  I  hurt  him. 

24  I  will  smite  down  his  f6es  be-  I  -fore 
his  I  face  :  and  I  plague  I  them  that  I  hate 
him. 

25  My  truth  also  and  my  mercy  I  shall 
be  I  with  him  :  and  in  my  Name  shall  his  I 
horn  I  be  ex-  I  -alted. 

26  I  will  set  his  dominion  also  I  in  the  I 
sea  :  and  his  I  right  hand  I  in  the  I  floods 

27  He  shall  call  me.  Thou  I  art  my  I 
Father  :  my  G6d  I  and  my  I  strong  sal-  I 
vation. 


CHRISTMAS  DAY.     EVENING  {continued). 


123 


28  And  I  will  make  I  him  my  I  first- 
bom  :  higher  than  the  I  kings  I  of  thelearth. 

29  My  mercy  will  I  keep  for  him  for  I 
ever-  I  -more  :  and  my  covenant  shall  I 
stand  I  fast  I  with  him. 

30  His  seed  also  will  I  make  to  en-  I 
dure  for  I  ever  :  and  his  throne  I  as  the  I 
days  of  I  heaven. 

m/31  But  if  his  children  for-  I  -sake  my  I 
law  :  and  I  walk  not  I  in  my  I  judgements; 

32  If  they  break  my  statutes  *  and 
keep  not  I  my  com-  I  -mandments  :  I  will 
visit  their  offences  with  the  rod  I  and  their  I 
sin  with  I  scourges. 

33  Nevertheless,  my  loving-kindness 
will  I  not  utterly  I  take  I  from  him  :  nor  I 
suffer  .  my  I  truth  to  I  fail. 

34  My  covenant  will  I  not  break  *  nor 
alter  the  thing  that  is  gone  I  out  of  •  my  I 
lips  :  I  have  sworn  once  by  my  holiness  * 
that  r  I  will  not  I  fail  I  David. 

35  His  seed  shall  en-  I  -dure  for  I  ever : 
and  his  seat  is  I  like  •  as  the  I  sun  be-  I 
fore  me. 

36  He  shall  stand  fast  for  evermore  I 
as  the  1  moon  :  and  as  the  I  faithful  I  wit- 
ness • in  I  heaven. 

p  37  But  thou  hast  abhorred  and  for- 
saken I  thine  A-  I  -nointed  :  and  I  art  dis- 1 
pleased  I  at  him. 

38  Thou  hast  broken  the  c6venant  I 
of  thy  I  servant  :  and  cast  his  I  crown  I 
to  the  I  ground. 

39  Thou  hast  overthrown  I  all  his  I 
hedges  :  and  1  broken  1  down  his  I  strong- 
holds. 


40  All  they  that  go  I  by  I  spoil  him  : 
and  he  is  become  a  re-  I  -proach  I  to  his  I 

neighbours. 

41  Thou  hast  set  up  the  right  hand  I 
of  his  I  enemies  :  and  made  all  his  I  ad- 
versaries I  to  re-  I  -joice. 

42  Thou  hast  taken  away  the  edge  I  of 
his  I  sword  :  and  givest  him  not  '  victory  I 
in  the  I  battle. 

43  Thou  hast  put  I  out  his  I  glory  :  and 
cast  his  I  throne  I  down  •  to  the  I  ground. 

44  The  days  of  his  youth  I  hast  thou  I 
shortened  :  and  I  covered  •  him  I  with 
dis-  I  -honour. 

45  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  hide  thy-  I 
self  for  I  ever  :  and  shall  thy  I  wrath  I 
burn  like  I  fire  ? 

46  O  remember  how  short  my  I  time  I 
is  :  wherefore  hast  thou  made  I  all  I  men 
for  I  nought  ? 

47  What  man  is  he  that  liveth  and 
shall  1  not  see  I  death  :  and  shall  he  de- 
liver his  soul  I  from  the  I  hand  of  '. 
hell? 

48  Lord,  where  are  thy  old  I  loving-  ] 
kindnesses  :  which  thou  swarest  unto  I 
David  I  in  thy  I  truth  ? 

49  Remember  Lord,  the  rebuke  that 
thy  I  servants  I  have  :  and  how  I  do  bear 
in  my  bosom  the  re-  I  -bukes  of  I  many  I 
people  ; 

50  Wherewith  thine  enemies  have 
blasphemed  thee  *  and  slandered  the 
footsteps  of  I  thine  A-  I  -nointed  :  Praised 
be  the  Lord  for  evermore.  I  A- .  -men  and  1 
A-  I  -men. 


i 


^ 


-^=^ 


Rev.  Sir  F.  Ouseley. 


Se 


r  r^^ 


■5  ''^1'?  ^   '  r^ 


^ 


■^-  -<^-    -^    ..^-^J 


^ 


PSALM  ex.— Dixit  Dominus. 


w/THE  Lord  said  unto   I   my  I  Lord  : 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand  »  until  I  make  I 
thine  I  ene-  I  -mies  thy  I  foctstoo^  ' 

2  The  Lord  shall  send  tne  roa  ot  tny  1 
p6wer  I  out  of  I  Sion  :  be  thou  ruler  *  even  { 
in  the  I  midst  a-  I  -mong  thine  I  ene-  j 
mies.  I 

3  In  the  day  of  thy  power  shall  the  j 
people  offer  thee  free-will-offerings  »  with 
an  I  holy  I  worship  :  the  dew  of  thy  birth  \ 
is  6f  the  I  womb  I  of  the  I  morning. 

4  The  Lord  sware,  and  will  I  not  re- 1 


pent  :  Thou  art  a  Priest  for  ever  ♦  after 
the  I  order  *  of  Mel-  I  -chisedech. 

■?  The  L6rd  upon  I  thy  right  I  hand  : 
snail  wouna  even  kings  in  the  I  day  I  of 
tiis  I  wrath. 

6  He  shall  judge  among  the  heathen  * 
he  shall  fill  the  places  with  the  I  dead  I 
bodies  :  and  smite  in  sunder  the  heads  I 
over  I  divers  I  countries. 

7  He  shall  drink  of  the  br6ok  I  in 
the  I  way  :  therefore  shall  he  I  lift  I  up 
his  I  head. 


122 


CHRISTMAS  DAY.     EVENING  (continued). 


Dr.  W.  B.  Gilbert. 


'    gJ — u__« — I — I — 1 1 — c*^ 


PSALM   CXXXII.— M^m^w^o,  Domine. 


mf  LORD,  re-  I  -member  I  David  :  and  I 
all  I  his  I  trouble ; 

2  How  he  sware  I  unto  •  the  I  Lord  : 
and  vowed  a  vow  unto  the  Al-  I  -mighty  I 
God  of  I  Jacob; 

3  I  will  not  come  within  the  taber- 
nacle 1  of  mine  I  house  :  nor  I  climb  up  I 
into  •  my  I  bed ; 

4  I  will  not  suffer  mine  eyes  to  sleep, 
nor  mine  I  eyelids  •  to  I  slumber  :  neither 
the  temples  of  my  head  to  I  take  I  any  I 
rest ; 

5  Until  I  find  out  a  place  for  the 
temple  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  an  habitation  f6r 
the  I  mighty  I  God  of  I  Jacob. 

6  Lo,  we  heard  of  the  1  same  at  I 
Ephrata  :  and  I  found  it  I  in  the  I  wood. 

7  We  will  g6  into  his  I  taber-  I  -nacle  : 
and  fall  16w  on  our  I  knees  be-  I  -fore  his  I 
iootstool. 

8  Arise,  O  Lord  I  into  •  thy  1  resting- 
place  :  thou  and  the  I  ark  I  of  thy  I  strength. 

9  Let  thy  priests  be  I  clothed  •  with  I 
righteousness  :  and  let  thy  I  saints  I  sing 
(vith  I  joy  fulness. 

lo  For  thy  servant  I  David's  I  sake  ; 
turn  not  away  the  !  presence  •  of  I  thine 
A-  I  -nointed 


11  The    Lord    hath    made    a    faithful] 
oath  I  unto  I  David  :  and  he  I  shall  not 
shrink  I  from  it. 

12  Of  the  fruit  I  of  thy  I  body  :  shall] 
I  I  set  up-  I  -on  thy  I  seat. 

13  If  thy  children  will  keep  my  cove- 
nant *  and  my  testimonies  that  I  I 
shall  I  learn  them  :  their  children  also 
shall  sit  upon  thy  I  seat  for  I  ever-  I 
more. 

14  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Sion  to 
be  an  habitation  I  for  him-  I  -self  :  h6 
hath  I  longed  I  for  I  her. 

15  This  shall  be  my  I  rest  for  I  ever  : 
here  will  I  dwell  *  for  I  I  have  •  a  de-  I 
hght  there-  I  -in. 

16  I  will  bless  her  I  victuals  .  with  I 
increase  :  and  will  satis-  I  -fy  her  I  poor 
with  I  bread. 

17  I  will  deck  her  I  priests  with  I 
health  :  and  her  saints  I  shall  re-  I  -joice 
and  I  sing. 

18  There  shall  I  make  the  h6m  of  I 
David  •  to  I  flourish  :  I  have  ordained  a  I 
lantern  •  for  I  mine  A-  I  -nointed. 

19  As  for  his  enemies  ik  I  shall  cl6the  I 
them  with  I  shame  :  but  upon  himself  I 
shall  his  I  crown  I  flourish. 


THE  CIRCUMCISION.     MORNING. 


123 


R.  CooKB. 


^Alternative  Chant. 


J.  TURLE. 


PSALM  XL. — Expectans  expectavi. 


mf  I  WAITED  patiently  I  for  the  I  Lord : 
and  he  inclined  unto  I  me  and  I  heard 
ray  I  calling. 

2  He  brought  me  also  out  of  the  hor- 
rible pit  *  out  of  the  1  mire  and  I  clay : 
and  set  my  feet  upon  the  rock,  and  I 
ordered  I  my  I  goings. 

3  And  he  hath  put  a  new  song  I  in 
my  I  mouth  :  even  a  thanks-  I  -giving  I 
unto  •  our  1  God. 

4  Many  shall  I  see  it  •  and  I  fear  :  and 
shall  put  their  I  trust  I  in  the  I  Lord. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  that  hath  set  his 
hope  I  in  the  I  Lord  :  and  turned  not  unto 
the  proud  *  and  to  such  as  I  go  a-  I  -bout 
with  I  lies. 

6  O  Lord  my  God,  great  are  the 
wondrous  works  which  thou  hast  done  * 
like  as  be  also  thy  thoughts  which  1  are 
to  I  u3-ward  :  and  yet  there  is  no  man  that 
6rdereth  I  them  I  unto  I  thee. 

7  If  I  should  declare  them  and  I 
speak  of  I  them  :  they  should  be  more 
than  I'  am  I  able  I  to  ex-  I  -press. 

8  Sacrifice  and  meat-offering  thou  I 
wouldest  I  not  :  but  mine  I  ears  I  hast 
thou  I  opened. 

9  Burnt-offerings  and  sacrifice  for 
sin  *  hast  thou  I  not  re-  I  -quired  :  then  I 
said  I  I  Lo  I  I  come. 

10  In  the  volume  of  the  book  it  is 
written  of  me  *  that  I  should  fulfil  thy 
win  I  O  my  I  God  :  I  am  content  to  do 
it  *  yea  thy  law  I  is  with-  I  -in  my  I  heart. 

11  I  have  declared  thy  righteousness 
in  the  gr6at  !  congre-  I  -gation  :  lo,  I  will 


not  refrain  my  lips  O  I  Lord  and  I  that 
thou  i  knowest. 

12  I  have  not  hid  thy  righteousness 
with-  I  -in  my  I  heart  :  my  talk  hath  been 
of  thy  truth  I  and  of  I  thy  sal-  I  -vation. 
^  13  I  have  not  kept  back  thy  loving-  I 
mercy  •  and  I  truth  :  from  the  I  great  I 
congre-  I  -gation, 

mp  14  Withdraw  not  thou  thy  mSrcyfromI 
me  O  I  Lord  :  let  thy  loving-kindness  and 
thy  truth  I  al-  I  -way  pre-  I  -serve  me. 

15  For  innumerable  troubles  are  come 
about  me  *  my  sins  have  taken  such  hold 
upon  me  *  that  I  am  not  able  to  I  look  I 
up  :  yea,  they  are  more  in  number  than 
the  hairs  of  my  head  ^  and  my  I  heart 
hath  I  failed  i  me. 

16  O  Lord,  let  it  be  thy  pleasure  tode-l 
liver  1  me :  make  !  haste  O  I  Lord  to  I  help  me. 

17  Let  them  be  ashamed  and  confound- 
ed together  *  that  seek  after  my  soul  I  to 
de- 1  -stroy  it :  let  them  be  driven  backward 
«  and  put  to  re-  I  -buke  that  I  wish  me  I 
evil. 

18  Let  them  be  desolate,  and  re-  I 
warded  •  with  I  shame  :  that  say  unto  me, 
Fie  up-  I  -on  thee  I  fie  up-  I  -on  thee. 

19  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee  be  j6y- 
ful  and  I  glad  in  I  thee  :  and  let  such  as 
love  thy  salvation  say  alway  The  I  Lord  I 
be  I  praised. 

20  As  forme  I  am  ,  poor  and  I  needy: 
but  the  I  Lord  I  careth  I  for  me. 

21  Thou  art  my  helper  I  and  re-  I 
deemer  :  make  no  long  I  tarrying  I  O  my  I 
God. 


124 


THE  CIRCUMCISION.     MORNING  {continued). 


T.  PURCBLL. 


.Alternative  Chant. 


Rev.  F.  A.  J.  Hervbt. 


PSALM  XC. — Dotnine,  refugium. 


P  LORD  thou  hast  1  been  our  I  refuge  : 
from  one  gener-  I  -ation  I  to  an-  I  -other. 

2  Before  the  mountains  were  brought 
forth  »  or  ever  the  earth  and  the  I  world 
were  I  made  :  thou  art  God  from  ever- 
lasting and  I  world  with-  I  -out  I  end. 

3  Thou  turnest  man  I  to  de- 1  -struc- 
tion  :  again  thou  sayest,  Come  a-  I  -gain 
ye  I  children  •  of  I  men. 

4  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  I 
are  but  •  as  I  yesterday  :  seeing  that  is 
past  as  a  I  watch  I  in  the  I  night. 

5  As  soon  as  thou  scatterest  them  * 
they  are  even  I  as  a  I  sleep  :  and  fade 
away  I  suddenly  I  like  the  I  grass. 

6  In  the  morning  it  is  green  and  I 
groweth  I  up  :  but  in  the  evening  it  is  cut 
down  I  dried  I  up  and  I  withered. 

7  For  we  consume  away  in  I  thy  dis-  I 
pleasure  :  and  are  afraid  at  thy  I  wrath- 
ful I  indig-  I  -nation. 

8  Thou  hast  set  our  mis-  I  -deeds  be-  I 
fore  thee  :  and  our  secret  sins  in  the  I 
light  I  of  thy  I  countenance. 

9  For  when  thou  art  angry,  all  our  I 
days  are  I  gone  :  we  bring  our  years  to  an 
end  #  as  it  were  a  I  tale  I  that  is  I  told.      ' 


ID  The  days  of  our  age  are  three-score 
years  and  ten  *  and  though  men  be  so 
strong  that  they  come  to  I  four-score  I 
years  :  yet  is  their  strength  then  but 
labour  and  sorrow  *  so  soon  passeth  it 
a-  I  -way  and  I  we  are  I  gone. 

11  But  who  regardeth'  the  power  I  of 
thy  I  wrath  :  for  even  thereafter  as  a  man 
feareth  I  so  is  I  thy  dis-  I  -pleasure. 

12  So  teach  us  to  I  number  •  our  I  days  : 
that  we  may  apply  our  I  hearts  I  unto  I 
wisdom. 

1 3  Turn  thee  again ,  O  L6rd  I  at  the  I  last : 
dnd  be  1  gracious  I  unto  •  thy  I  servants. 

14  O  satisfy  us  with  thy  mercy  and  I 
that  I  soon  :  so  shall  we  rejoice  and  be 
glad  all  the  I  days  I  of  our  I  life. 

15  Comfort  us  again  »  now  after  the 
time  that  thou  hast  I  plagued  I  us  :  and 
for  the  years  wherein  I  we  have  I  suffered  • 
ad-  I  -versity. 

16  Shew  thy  I  servants  •  thy  I  work  : 
and  their  I  children  I  thy  I  glory. 

^  17  And  the  glorious  Majesty  of  the 
Lord  our  God  I  be  up-  I  -on  us  :  prosper 
thou  the  work  of  our  hands  upon  us  *  O 
pr6sper  1  thou  our  I  handy-  I  -work. 


THE  CIRCUMCISION.     EVENING. 


125 


^S 


■^=i=^ 


i— t- 


^--^ 


S 


J.  TURLB 

-J 


2azi^;r=2 


'Ca». 


^^=W=^ 


r 


r 


^ 


23=?=: 


w 


s 


^ 


^=^ 


Dec. 


Can. 


^-i,-J 


^^ 


y 


PSALM   LXV.— r<?  dccet  hymntis. 


F. to/thou,  O  G6d  art  I  praised  •  in   I 
Sion  :   and  unto  thee   shall  the  vow  be 
per-  I  -formed  I  in  Je-  I  -rusalem. 
F.  2  Th6u  that  I  hearest  •  the  I  prayer  : 
Gnto  I  thee  shall  I  all  flesh  I  come. 

3  My  misdeeds  pre-  I  -vail  a-  I  -gainst 
me  :  O'  be  thou  I  merciful  I  unto  •  our  I  sins. 

4  Blessed  is  the  man,  whom  thou 
choosest,  and  receivest  I  unto  I  thee  :  he 
shall  dwell  in  thy  court  *  and  shall  be 
satisfied  with  the  pleasures  of  thy  house  * 
6ven  I  of  thy  I  holy  I  temple. 

5  Thou  shalt  shew  us  wonderful 
things  in  thy  righteousness  *  O  God  of  I 
our  sal-  I  -vation  :  thou  that  art  the  hope 
of  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  *  and  of  them 
that  remain  I  in  the  I  broad  I  sea. 

6  Who  in  his  strength  setteth  I  fast 
the  I  mountains  :  and  is  I  girded  •  a-  I 
bout  with  I  power. 

7  Who  stilleth  the  raging  I  of  the  I 
sea  :  and  the  noise  of  his  waves  and  the  I 
madness  I  of  the  I  people. 

8  They  also  that  dwell  in  the  utter- 


most parts  of  the  earth  *  shall  be  afraid  I 
at  thy  I  tokens  :  thou  that  makest  the  out- 
goings of  the  morning  and  I  evening  •  to  I 
praise  I  thee. 

9  Thou  visitest  the  earth  and  I 
blessest  i  it  :  thou  I  makest  •  it  I  very  I 
plenteous. 

ID  The  river  of  God  is  I  full  of  I 
water  :  thou  preparest  their  corn  *  for  s6 
thou  pro-  I  -videst  1  for  the  I  earth. 

11  Thou  waterest  her  furrows  ¥:  thou 
sendest  rain  into  the  little  I  valleys  • 
there-  I  -of  :  thou  makest  it  soft  with  the 
drops  of  rain  and  I  blessest  •  the  I  in- 
crease 1  of  it. 

12  Thou  crownest  the  year  I  with  thy  I 
goodness  :  and  thy  I  clouds  I  drop  I  fat- 
ness. 

13  They  shall  drop  upon  the  dwellings  I 
of  the  I  wilderness  :  and  the  little  hills 
shall  re-  I  -joice  on  I  every  I  side. 

14  The  folds  shall  be  I  full  of  I  sheep  : 
the  valleys  also  shall  stand  so  thick  with 
corn  that  1  they  shall  I  laugh  and  I  sing. 


m 


d=d-. 


J.  Battishill. 


<J  'J 


% 0     i  ^J=5^ 


S 


m=^ 


A.  •^-  ^  jz. 


±=t 


SEPI^ 


PSALM  CIIL — Benedic,  anima  mea. 


f  PRAISE  the  L6rd 
and  all  that  is  within  1 
noly  I  Name. 

2  Praise  the  Lord  I  O  my  I  soul :  and 
for-  I  -get  not  I  all  his  I  benefits ; 

3  Who  forgiveth  I  all  thy  I  sin  :  and 
healeth  I  all  I  thine  in-  I  -firmities ; 

4  Who  saveth  thy  life  I  from  de-  I 
struction  :  and  crowneth  thee  with  I 
mercy  •  and  I  loving-  1  -kindness; 

5  Who  satisfieth  thy  m6uth  with  I 
good  I  things  :  making  thee  young  and  1 
lusty  I  as  an  I  eagle. 


O  my  I  soul : 
:    I  praise  his  I 


6  The  Lord  executeth  righteous-  I 
ness  and  I  judgement :  for  all  them  that  I 
are  op-  I  -pressed  •  with  I  wrong. 

7  He  shewed  his  ways  I  unto  I  Moses  : 
his  w6rks  I  unto  •  the  I  children  •  of  I  Israel. 

8  The  Lord  is  full  of  com-  I  passion  • 
and  I  mercy :  long-suffering,  I  and  of  I 
great  I  goodness. 

9  He  will  not  I  alway  •  be  I  chiding  : 
neither  keepeth  I  he  his  I  anger  •  for  I  ever. 

10  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  I  after  • 
our  I  sins  :  nor  rewarded  us  ac-  I  -cording  I 
to  our  I  wickednesses. 


126 


THE  CIRCUMCISION.     EVENING  {continued). 


f 


^= 


i-j-^ 


J.  Battishill. 


^t^ 


r45^^ 


11  For  look  how  high  the  heaven  is  in 
comparison  I  of  the  I  earth  :  so  great  is 
hismercy  also  Itowardltheinthat  I  fear  him. 

12  Look  how  wide  also  the  east  is  I 
from  the  I  west  :  so  far  hath  he  I  set  our  I 
sins  1  from  us. 

13  Yea,  like  as  a  father  pttieth  his  I 
own  I  children  :  even  so  is  the  Lord  mer- 
ciful I  unto  I  them  that  I  fear  him. 

14  For  he  knoweth  whereof  I  we  are  I 
made  :  he  remembereth  I  that  we  I  are 
but  I  dust. 

mp  15  The  days  of  man  are  I  but  as  I 
grass  :  for  he  flourisheth  as  a  I  flower  I 
of  the  I  field. 

16  For  as  soon  as  the  wind  goeth  over 
it   I    it  is  I    gone  :  and  the  place  thereof 
shall  I  know  it  I  no  I  more, 
m/  17  But  the  merciful  goodness  of  the 
Lord     *    endureth    for    ever    and    ever 


upon  I  them  that  I  fear  him  :  and  hi? 
righteousness  up-  I  -on  I  children's  I 
children  : 

18  Even  upon  such  as  I  keep  his  I 
covenant :  and  think  upon  I  his  com-  I 
mandments  •  to  I  do  them. 
/  ig  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his  I  seat 
in  I  heaven  :  and  his  kingdom  I  ruleth  I 
over  I  all. 

20  O  praise  the  Lord,  ye  angels  of 
his  *  ye  that  ex-  I  -eel  in  I  strength  :  ye 
that  fulfil  his  commandment  *  and  hearken 
unto  the  I  voice  I  of  his  I  word. 

21  O  praise  the  Lord,  all  I  ye  his  I 
hosts  :  ye  servants  of  I  his  that  I  do  his  I 
pleasure. 

22  O  speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye 
works  of  his  *■  in  all  places  of  I  his  do-  I 
minion  :  praise  thou  the  I  Lord  I  O  my  I 
soul. 


^ 


THE  EPIPHANY.     MORNING. 


From  Luther. 


r 


T=^B 


22-;^ 


^  _ 
'     I 


m 


i 


S 


^ 


m 


^ 


±^ 


?7-p- 


^ 


f= 


PSALM   XLVI. — Dens  iiostcr  rcfughim. 


f  G(JD  is  our  1  hope  and  I  strength  : 
a  very  I  present  I  help  in  1  trouble. 

2  Therefore  will  we  not  fear,  though 
the  1  earth  be  I  moved  :  and  though  the 
hills  be  carried  into  the  I  midst  I  of  the  I  sea. 

3  Though  the  waters  thereof  I  rage 
and  I  swell  :  and  though  the  mountains 
shake  at  the  I  tempest  I  of  the  I  same. 

4  The  rivers  of  the  flood  thereof, 
shall  make  glad  the  I  city  .  of  I  God  :  the 
holy  place  of  the  tabernacle  I  of  the  I 
most  I  Highest. 

5  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her  ^  there- 
fore shall  she  not  I  be  re-  I  -moved  :  God 
shall  I  help  her  •  and  I  that  right  I  early. 

6  The  heathen  make  much  ado  and 
the  I  kingdoms  •  are  I  moved  :  but  God 


hath    shewed    his  voice  and    the  I  earth 
shall  I  melt  a-  I  -waj'. 
^rt  7  The  Lord  of  I  hosts  is  I  with  us  : 
the  God  of  I  Jacob  I  is  our  I  refuge. 

8  O  come  hither,  and  behold  the 
w6rks  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  what  destruction 
he  hath  I  brought  up-  I  -on  the  1  earth. 

9  He  maketh  wars  to  cease  in  I  all 
the  I  world  :  he  breaketh  the  bow,  and 
knappeth  the  spear  in  sunder  *  and 
burnetii  the  I  chariots  I  in  the  I  fire. 

10  Be  still  then,  and  know  that  I  I  am  I 
God  :  I  will  be  exalted  among  the 
heathen  «  and   1'  will  be  ex-  I  -alted  I  in 

i  the  I  earth. 

1 1  The  Lord  of  I  hosts  is  I  with  us :  the 
God  of  1  Jacob  I  is  our  I  refuge. 


THE  EPIPHANY.     MORNING  {continued). 


127 


|#-4^ 

-^^ 

=a 

=^ 

gg 

^ 

p±^ 

^ 

Ft±^ 

R.  Cooke. 

Dec. 

-rr: 

?3 

■Si- 

Can. 

Dec. 

1  rg?  , 

Can. 

r  H 

tgzU 

^ff         .   ... 

^^=^ 

-l=- 

1  p  r 

^=^= 

t=i=J 

^ 

PSALM  XLVIL— 0»»««s  ^£«f^s,  plaudite. 


F.fO  CLAP  your  hands  together  I  all 
ye  I  people  :  O  sing  unto  God  I  with  the  I 
voice  of  I  melody. 

F.  2  For  the  Lord  is  high  and  I  to  be  I 
feared  :  he  is  the  great  King  up-  I  -on  I 
all  the  I  earth. 

3  He  shall  subdue  the  people  I  under  I 
us  :  and  the  I  nations  I  under  .  our  I  feet. 

4  He  shall  choose  6ut  an  I  heritage  I 
for  us  :  even  the  worship  of  I  Jacob  I 
whom  he  I  loved. 

5  God  is  gone  up  with  a  I  merry  I 
noise  :  and  the  Lord  with  the  I  sound  I 
of  the  I  trump. 


6  O  sing  praises,  sing  praises  I  unto  • 
our  I  God  :  O  sing  praises,  sing  I  praises  I 
unto  •  our  I  King. 

7  For  God  is  the  King  of  I  all  the  i 
earth  :  sing  ye  I  praises  •  with  I  under-  I 
standing. 

8  God  rSigneth  I  over  .  the  I  hea« 
then  :  God  sitteth  up-  I  -on  his  I  holy  I 
seat. 

^"^  9  The  princes  of  the  people  »  are 
joined  unto  the  people  of  the  I  God  of  I 
Abraham  :  for  God  which  is  very  high 
exalted  *  doth  defend  the  earth  as  it  I 
were  I  with  a  1  shield. 


$ 


m 


^^^ 


From  ToMLiNSON. 

J 


J      ^ 


A 


^ 


-J- 


g=-^pi 


PSALM  YAS\I\\\.— Magnus  Dominus. 


/GREAT  is  the  Lord,  and  highly  1  to 
be  I  praised  :  in  the  city  of  our  God  * 
6ven  up-  I  -on  his  I  holy  1  hill. 

2  The  hill  of  Sion  is  a  fair  place  *  and 
the  joy  of  the  I  whole  I  earth  :  upon  the 
north  side  lieth  the  city  of  the  great  King* 
God  is  well  known  in  her  palaces  I  as  a  I 
sure  I  refuge. 

3  For  lo,  the  kings  I  of  the  I  earth  : 
are  gathered  and  I  gone  I  by  to-  I  -gether. 

4  They  marvelled  to  I  see  such  1 
things :  they  were  astonished  and  I  sudden  -  • 
iy  I  cast  I  down. 

5  Fear  cg.me  there  upon  I  them  and  I 
sorrow :  as  upon  a  I  woman  I  in  her  I  travail. 

6  Thou  shalt  break  the  ships  I  of  the  I 
sea  :  through  I  —  the  I  east-  I  -wind. 

7  Like  as  we  have  heard  •*  so  have 
we  seen  in  the  city  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  » 


in  the  city  I  of  our  I  God:G6dup-l-holdeth. 
the  I  same  for  I  ever. 

8  We  wait  for  thy  loving- 1  -kindness* 
O  I  God  :  in  the  I  midst  of  I  thy  I 
temple. 

9  O  God  according  to  thy  Name  *  so 
is  thy  praise  unto  the  I  world's  I  end  :  thy 
right  I  hand  is  I  full  of  I  righteousness. 

10  Let  the  mount  Sion  rejoice  *  and 
the  daughter  of  I  Judah  •  be  I  glad  :  be-  I 
cause  of  I  thy  I  judgements. 

1 1  Walk  about  Sion,  and  g6  I  round  a- 1 
bout  her  :  and  I  tell  the  I  towers  there- 1  -of. 

1 2  Mark  well  her  bulwarks,  set  I  up  herl 
houses  :  that  ye  may  tell  !  them  that  I 
come  I  after. 

13  For  this  God  is  our  God  for  I  ever, 
and  I  ever :  he  shall  be  our  I  guide  I  unto  I 
death. 


126 


THE  EPIPHANY.     EVENING. 


Sir  Gborob  Eltst. 


MEd^d;^!^ 


PSALM  LXXll.—Deiis, judicium. 


f  GIVE  the  King  thy  I  judgements  .  O  I 
God :  and  thy  righteousness  I  unto  •  the  I 
King's  I  sen. 

2  Then  shall  he  judge  thy  people 
acc6rding  I  unto  I  right  :  and  de-  I  -fend  I 
the  I  poor. 

3  The  mountains  also  shall  I  bring  I 
peace  :  and  the  little  hills  I  righteousness  I 
unto  •  the  1  people. 

He  shall  keep  the  simple  folk  I  by 
right  :  defend  the  children  of  the 
and     I    punish    .    the    I    wrong    I 


4 
their 
p6or, 
doer. 


5  They  shall  fear  thee,  as  long  as 
the  sun  and  I  moon  en-  I  -dureth :  from 
fine  gener-  I  -ation  I  to  an-  I  -other. 

6  He  shall  come  down  like  the  rain 
into  a  I  fleece  of  I  wool  :  even  as  the  1 
drops  that  I  water  •  the  I  earth. 

7  In  his  time  shall  the  I  righteous  I 
flourish  :  yea,  and  abundance  of  peace, 
so  I  long  .  as  the  I  moon  en-  I  -dureth. 

8  His  dominion  shall  be  also  from  the 
6ne  sea  I  to  the  I  other  :  and  from  the 
fl6od  I  unto  •  the  I  world's  I  end. 

9  They  that  dwell  in  the  wilderness 
shall  I  kneel  be-  I  -fore  him  :  his  ene-  I 
mies  shall  I  lick  the  I  dust. 

10  The  kings  of  Tharsis  and  of  the 
Isles  shall  I  give  I  presents  :  the  kings  of 
Arabia  and  I  Saba  I  shall  bring  I  gifts. 

1 1  All  kings  shall  fall  I  down  be- 1  -fore 


him   :   all    I    nations       shall  I  do  him 
service. 

12  For   he    shall      eliver   the   pfioi 
when  he  I  crieth  :  t'  e  needy  also  an^  I 
him  that  I  hath  no  I  h.elper. 

13  He  shall   be   favourable  t6   the 
simple  •  and  I  needy  :  and  shall  preserve 
the  I  souls  I  of  the  I  poor. 

14  He  shall  deliver  their  s6uls  from  I 
falsehood  •  and  I  wrong  :  and  dear  shall 
their  I  blood  be  I  in  his  I  sight. 

15  He  shall  live  *  and  unto  him  shall 
be  given  of  the  gold  I  of  A-  I  -rabia  : 
prayer  shall  be  made  ever  unto  him,  and  I 
daily  .  shall  1  he  be  I  praised. 

16  There  shall  be  an  heap  of  corn  in 
the  earth  *  high  up-  I  -on  the  I  hills  :  his 
fruit  shall  shake  like  Libanus  #  and  shall 
be  green  in  the  city  like  I  grass  up-  I  -on 
the  I  earth. 

17  His  Name  shall  endure  for  ever  * 
his  Name  shall  remain  under  the  sun  a-  I 
mongst  the  •  pos-  1  -tcrities  :  wliich  shall  be 
blessed  through  him,  and  I  all  the  I 
heathen  •  shall  I  praise  him. 

18  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  *  even 
the  I  God  of  I  Israel :  which  only  I  doeth  I 
wondrous  I  things ; 

19  And  blessed  be  the  Name  of  his 
Majes-  I  -ty  for  I  ever  :  and  all  the  earth 
shall  be  filled  with  his  Majesty.  I  Amen.  1 
A-  I  -men. 


Dr.  Dopnis. 


PSALM  CXYll.—Laudate  Dominum. 


f  O  PRAISE  the  L6rd  I  all  ye  I  heathen : 
praise  I  —  him  I  all  ye  I  nations. 

2  For  his  merciful  kindness   is  ever 


more  and  m6re  I  towards  I  us  :  and  the 
truth  of  the  Lord  endureth  for  kyer.  I 
Praise  I  —  the  I  Lord. 


THE  EPIPHANY.     EVENING  {continued). 


129 


\ 


^rtN=p«= 

^  J  J  J  ^^T  - 

1     J     .J  1     ^    f 

Dr.  Ddpcis. 

-^-J-iU^4-^ — H 

^             r  1 

-9ir- 

-« — F^ — = — r^  r^ 

1     1 

^"^-  ir.  rr'r-^-LJ 

P    rg   — g^ 

H 1 — ' ' 

-rr  i      r     \\     ^ 

I 


PSALM  CXXXV. 

/  O  PRAISE  the  Lord  *  laud  ye  the 
Name  1  of  the  I  Lord  :  praise  it,  O*  ye  i 
servants  1  of  the  i  Lord ; 

2  Ye  that  stand  in  the  house  I  of 
the  I  Lord  :  in  the  c6urts  of  the  I  house 
of  I  our  I  God. 

3  O  praise  the  L6rd,  for  the  I  Lord 
is  I  gracious  :  O  sing  praises  unto  his  I 
Name  for  I  it  is  I  lovely. 

4  For  why  ?  the  Lord  hath  chosen 
Jacob  I  unto  •  him-  I  -self :  and  I'srael  I 
for  his  I  own  pos-  I  -session. 

5  For  I  know  that  the  I  Lord  is  I 
great  :  and  that  our  Lord  I  is  a-  I  -bove 
all  1  gods. 

6  Whatsoever  the  Lord  pleased  » 
that  did  he  in  heaven  I  and  in  I  earth  : 
and  in  the  sea  I  and  in  I  all  deep  I  places. 

7  He  bringeth  forth  the  clouds  from 
the  ends  I  of  the  I  world  :  and  sendeth 
forth  lightnings  with  the  rain  *  bringing 
the  I  winds  I  out  of  •  his  I  treasures. 

8  He  smote  the  I  first-bom  .  of  I 
Egypt  :  both  of  I  man  I  and  I  beast. 

9  He  hath  sent  tokens  and  wonders 
into  the  midst  of  thee,  O'  thou  I  land 
of  I  Egypt  :  up6n  I  Pharaoh  .  and  I  all 

his  I  servants. 

lo  He  sin6te  I  divers  I  nations  :  and  I 
slew  I  mighty  I  kings; 


—Laudafe  Nomen. 

11  Sehon  king  of  the  Amorites  *  and 
O'g  the  I  king  of  I  Basan  :  and  1  all  the  I 
kingdoms  .  of  I  Canaan. 

12  And  gave  their  land  to  I  be  an  I 
heritage  :  even  an  heritage  flnto  I  Isra-  I 
el  his  I  people. 

13  Thy  Name,  O  L6rd,  en-  I  -duretb 
for  I  ever :  so  doth  thy  memorial,  O  Lord  * 
from  6ne  gener-  I  -ation  I  to  an-  I  -other. 

14  For  the  Lord  will  a-  J  -venge  his 
people  :  and  be  I  gracious  I  unto  •  his  \ 
servants. 

15  As  for  the  images  of  the  heathen  « 
they  are  but  i  silver  •  and  I  gold  :  the  I 
work  of  I  men's  I  hands. 

16  They  have  I  mouths  and  I  speak 
not  :  eyes  I  have  they  I  but  they  I  see  not. 

17  They  have  ears,  and  I  yet  they  I 
hear  not  :  neither  is  there  any  I  breath  I 
in  their  I  mouths. 

18  They  that  make  them  are  like  I 
unto  I  them  :  and  so  are  all  thSy  that  I 
put  their  I  trust  in  I  them. 

19  Praise  the  L6rd,yel  house  of  I  Israel : 
praise  the  I  Lord  ye  I  house  of  I  Aaron. 

20  Praise  the  Lord,  ye  I  house  of  I 
Levi :  ye  that  fear  the  1  Lord  I  praise  the  I 
Lord. 

^21  Praised  be  the  L6rd  I  out  of  I  Sion : 
1  who  i  dwelleth  I  at  Je-  I  -rusalem. 


130 


THE  PURIFICATION.     iMORNIKG. 


T.  Kelway. 


PSALM  XX. — Exaiidiat  id  Dominus. 


inf  THE  Lord  hear  thee  in  the  I  day  of  I 
trouble  :  the  Name  of  the  I  God  of  I 
Jacob  .  de-  I  -fend  thee; 

2  Send  thee  help  I  from  the  1  sanc- 
tuary :  and  I  strengthen  .  thee  I  out  of  I 
Sion ; 

3  Remember  I  all  thy  I  offerings  :  and 
ac-  I  -cept  thy  I  burnt  I  sacrifice ; 

4  Grant  thee  thy  I  heart's  de-  I  -sire : 
and  ful-  I  -fil  I  all  thy  I  mind. 

5  We  will  rejoice  in  thy  salvation  * 
and  triumph  in  the  Name  of  tb-i  I  Lord 
our  I  God  :  the  Lord  per-  I  -form  all  I  thy 
pe-  I  -titions. 


6  Now  know  I  that  the  Lord  helpetl 
his  Anointed  *  and  will  hear  him  fr6m 
his  I  holy  I  heaven  :  even  with  the  whole- 
some I  strength  of  I  his  right  I  hand. 

7  Some  put  their  trust  in  chariots 
and  I  some  in  I  horses  :  but  we  will  re- 
member the  Name  I  of  the  I  Lord  our  I 
God. 

8  They  are  brought  I  down  and  I 
fallen  :  but  we  are  I  risen  •  and  I  stand  I 
upright. 

9  Save,  Lord,  and  h6ar  us  O  I  King 
of  I  heaven  :  when  we  I  call  up-  I  -on  I 
thee. 


S.  Wesley. 


PSALM  LXXXVl.—Inclinn,  Domine. 


nip  BOW  down  thine  ear  O  I  Lord  and  I 
hear  me  :  for  I*  am  1  poor  I  and  in  I 
misery. 

2  Pieserve  thou  my  soul,  for  i  I  am  I 
noly  :  my  God,  save  thy  servant  that  I 
putteth  •  his  I  trust  in  I  thee. 

3  Be  merciful  uuto  I  me  O  I  Lord  : 
for  r  will  I  call  I  daily  up-  I  -on  thee. 

4  Comfort  the  soul  I  of  thy  I  servant : 
for  uuto  thee  O  Lord  do  I  I  lift  I  up  my  I 
soul. 

5  For  thou,  L6rd  art  I  good  and  I 
gracious  :  and  of  great  mercy  unto  all  I 
them  that  I  call  up-  I  -on  thee. 

6  Give  ear,  L6rd  I  unto  •  my  I  prayer  : 
and  ponder  the  v6ice  I  of  my  I  humble  • 
de-  I  -sires. 

7  In  the  time  of  my  trouble  I'  will  I 
call  up  •  nn  I  thee  :  f6r  I  thou  I  hearest  I 
me. 


8  Among  the  gods  there  is  none  like 
unto  I  thee  O  I  Lord  :  there  is  not  6ne 
that  can  I  do  as  I  thou  I  doest. 

9  All  nations  whom  thou  hast  made* 
shall  come  and  worship  I  thee  O  I  Lord  : 
and  shall  I  glori-  I  -fy  thy  I  Name. 

10  For  thou  art  great,  and  d6est  I 
wondrous  I  things  :  thou  I  —  art  I  God 
a-  1  -lone. 

11  Teach  me  thy  way  O  Lord  «  and  I 
will  walk  I  in  thy  I  truth :  O  knit  my  heart 
unto  thee,  that  I  I  may  I  fear  thy  I  Name. 

12  I  will  thank  thee  O  Lord  my  God 
with  I  all  my  I  heart :  and  will  praise  thy  I 
Name  for  I  ever-  I  -more. 

13  For  grfiat  is  thy  I  mercy  I  toward 
me  :  and  thou  hast  delivered  my  soul 
from  the  I  nethermost  I  hell. 

14  O  God,  the  pr6ud  are  I  risen  •  a-  I 
gainst    me    :    and    the    congregations   of 


THE  PURIFICATION.     MORNING  {continued). 


181 


uaughty  men  have  sought  after  my  soul  * 
and  have  not  set  I  thee  be-  I  -fore  their  I 
eyes. 

15  But  thou  O  Lord  God,  arl^  full  of 
com-  I  -passion  •  and  I  mercy  :  long- 
suffering  I  plenteous  •  in  I  goodness  •  and  I 
truth. 

16  O   turn    thee    then    unto    m6   and 


have  I  mercy  •  up-  I  -on  me  :  give  thy 
strength  unto  thy  servant* and  help  the  I 
son  I  of  thine  I  handmaid, 
^t  17  Shew  some  token  upon  me  for 
good  *  that  they  who  hate  me  may  see  it 
and  I  be  a-  I  -shamed  :  because  thou 
Lord  hast  holpen  1  me  and  I  comforted  I 
me. 


PSALM  LXXXYll.—Fjindamenta  ejus. 


mp  HER  foundations  are  upon  the  I  holy  I 
hills  :  the  Lord  loveth  the  gates  of  Sion, 
mdrethan  I  all  the  I  dwellings  •  of  I  Jacob. 

2  Very  excellent  things  are  I  spoken  • 
of  1  thee  :  thou  I  city  I  of  I  God. 

3  I  will  think  upon  I  Rahab  .  and  I 
Babylon  :  with  I  them  that  I  know  I  me. 

4  Behold  ye  the  I  Philistines  I  also  : 
and  they  of  Tyre  with  the  Morians  *  16  I 
there  I  was  he  I  bom. 


5  And  of  Sion  it  shall  be  reported 
that  he  was  I  born  in  I  her  :  and  the  most  I 
High  shall  I  stablish  I  her. 

6  The  Lord  shall  rehearse  it  when 
he  writeth  I  up  the  I  people  :  that  I  he 
was  I  born  I  there. 

^  7  The  singers  also  and  trumpeters 
shall  I  he  re-  I  -hearse  :  A'll  my  fresh  I 
springs  shall  1  be  in  I  thee. 


THE  PURIFICATION.     EVENING. 


Sir  Gborob  Elvet. 


PSALM  UXXXIV .—Quam  dilecta I 


mf  O  HOW  amiable  I  are  thy  I  dwellings  : 
th6u  I  Lord  I  of  I  hosts ! 

2  My  soul  hath  a  desire  and  longing  * 
to  enter  into  the  courts  I  of  the  I  Lord  : 
my  heart  and  my  flesh  rejoice  I  in  the  I 
living  I  God. 

3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  her 
an  house  *  and  the  swallow  a  nest,  where 
she  may  I  lay  her  I  young  :  even  thy 
altars,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  my  I  King  I  and 
my  I  God. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  I  in 
thy  I  house  :  they  will  be  I  alway  I  prais- 
ing I  thee. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  whose  strength  I 
is  in  I  thee  :  in  whose  I  heart  I  are  thy  I 
ways. 

6  Who,  going  through  the  vale  of 
misery  use  it  I  for  a  I  well  :  and  the  I 
pools  are  I  filled  •  with  I  water. 


^  7  They  will  go  from  I  strength  to  I 
strength  :  and  unto  the  God  of  gods  ap- 
peareth  every  I  one  of  I  them  in  I  Sion. 

8  O  Lord  God  of  hosts  I  hear  my  I 
prayer  :  hearken  I  O  I  God  of  I  Jacob. 

g  Behold,  O  God  I  our  de-  I  -fender : 
and  look  up6n  the  I  face  of  I  thine  A-  I 
nointed. 

10  For  one  day  !  in  thy  I  courts  :  is  I 
better  I  than  a  I  thousand. 

11  I  had  rather  be  a  door-keeper  in 
the  house  I  of  my  I  God  :  than  to  dwell 
in  the  I  tents  I  of  un-  I  -godliness. 

12  For  the  Lord  God  is  a  light  I  and 
de-  I  -fence  :  the  Lord  will  give  grace  and 
worship  »  and  no  good  thing  shall  he 
withhold  from  them  that  I  live  a  I  godly  I 
life. 

13  O  L6rd  I  God  of  I  hosts  :  blessed  is 
the  man  that  I  putteth  •  his  I  trust  in  I  thee- 


192 


THE  PURIFICATION.     EVENING  (continued). 


G.  Woodward. 


PSALM  CXIII. 

/  PRAISE  the  I  Lord  ye  1  servants  :  O 
pr&ise  the  I  Name  i  of  the  I  Lord. 

2  Blessed  be  the  Name  I  of  the  I 
Lord  :  from  this  time  I  forth  for  I  ever-  I 
raore. 

3  The  L6rd's  I  Name  is  I  praised  : 
from  the  rising  up  of  the  sun,  unto  the 
g6ing  I  down  I  of  the  I  same. 

4  The  Lord  is  high  a-  I  -hove  all  I 
heathen  :  and  his  I  glory  •  a-  I  -bove  the  I 
aeavens. 

5  Who  is  like    unto    the   Lord   our 


—Laudate,  pueri. 

God  ^  that  hath  his  I  dwelling  •  so  I  high : 
and  yet  humbleth  himself  to  behold  the 
things  that  I  are  in  I  heaven  and  I  earth  ? 

6  He  taketh  up  the  simple  I  out  •  of 
the  I  dust  :  and  lifteth  the  I  poor  I  out  • 
of  the  I  mire  ; 

7  That  he  may  set  him  I  with  the  I 
princes  :  even  with  the  I  princes  I  of  his  I 
people. 

8  He  maketh  the  barren  w6man  to  I 
keep  I  house  :  and  to  b6  a  I  joyful  I 
mother  •  of  I  children. 


5E53^ 


Jacobs. 


S 


^ 


^ 


mr"^^ 


^ 


-S"— ^    I  QO 


u 


=^ 


m 


?=3^ 


=^=^ 


J     I 


*'!?"  C2  \  f,   ra. 


PSALM  CXXXIV.— £cc^  nunc. 


mf  BEHOLD,  now  I  praise  the  I  Lord  : 
£11  ye  I  servants  I  of  the  I  Lord ; 

2  Ye  that  by  night  stand  in  the 
h6use  I  ol  the  I  Lord  :  even  in  the  c6urts 
of  the  I  house  of  I  our  I  God. 


3  Lift  up  your  hands  I  in  the  |  sane 
tuary  :  and  I  praise  I  —  the  I  Lord. 

4  The  L6rd   that  made  I    heaven 
and  I  earth  :  give  thee  I  blessing  I  out  of  ■ 
Sion. 


ASH  WEDNESDAY.     MORNING. 


133 


H.  PURCBLL. 


SEFfe 


m 


i <^ — \—f^ 


PSALM   VI. — Domine,  tie  in  furore. 


F.mpO  LORD  rebuke  me  not  in  thine  I 
indig-  I  -nation  :  neither  chasten  I  me  in  I 
thy  dis-  I  -pleasure. 

F-  2  Have  mercy  upon  me  O  Lord,  for  I 
I  am  I  weak  :  O  Lord  h6al  me  I  for  my  I 
bones  are  I  vexed. 

3  My  soul  also  is  I  sore  I  troubled  : 
but  Lord,  how  long  I  wilt  thou  I  punish  I 
me  ? 

4  Turn  thee  O  Lord  and  de-  I  -liver  • 
my  I  soul  :  O  save  me  I  for  thy  I  mercy's  I 
sake. 

5  For  in  death  no  man  re-  I  -mem- 
bereth  I  thee  :  and  who  will  give  thee  I 
thanks  I  in  the  I  pit  ? 


6  I  am  weary  of  my  groaning  »  every 
night  wash  I  I  my  I  bed  :  and  water  my  I 
couch  I  with  my  I  tears. 

7  My  beauty  is  gone  for  I  very  I 
trouble  :  and  worn  away  be-  I  -cause  of  I 
all  mine  1  enemies. 

8  Away  from  me,  all  ye  that  I  work  I 
vanity  :  for  the  Lord  hath  heard  the  I 
voice  I  of  my  I  weeping. 

9  The  Lord  hath  heard  I  my  pe-  I 
tition  :  the  Lord  I  will  re-l-ceive  myi  prayer. 

lo  All  mine  enemies  shall  be  con- 
founded and  i  sore  I  vexed  :  they  shall  be 
turned  back,  and  I  put  to  I  shame  I  sud- 
denly. 


J.  TURLE. 


PSALM  XXXIL — Beati,  quorum. 


F.  ;;;/>BLESSED  is  he  whose  unrighteous- 
ness I  is  for-  I  -given  :  and  whose  I  sin  I 
is  I  covered. 

F.  2  Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  the 
Lord  im-  I  -puteth  .  no  I  sin  :  and  in 
whose  I  spirit  •  there  I  is  no  I  guile. 

3  For  whilst  I  I  held  my  I  tongue  :  my 
bones  consumed  away  I  through  my  I 
daily  •  com-  I  -plaining. 

4  For  thy  hand  is  heavy  upon  me  I 
day  and  I  night  :  and  my  moisture  is  I  like 
the  I  drought  in  I  summer. 

5  I  will  acknowledge  my  sin  I  unto  I 
thee  :  and  mine  unrighteousness  I  have 
I  I  not  I  hid. 

6  I  said  T  ill  confess  my  sins  I  unto  • 
the  I  Lord  :  and  so  thou  forgavest  the  I 
wickedness  1  of  my  I  sin. 

7  For  this  shall  every  one  that  is 
godly  make  his  prayer  unto  thee  *  in  a 
time  when  thou  1  niayest  •  be  I  found  :  but 


in  the  great  water-floods  I  they  shall  I  not 
come  I  nigh  him. 

8  Thou  art  a  place  to  hide  me  in  H 
thou  shalt  preserve  I  me  from  I  trouble  : 
thou  shalt  compass  me  about  with  i  songs  I 
of  de-  I  -liverance. 

9  I  will  inform  thee,  and  teach  thee 
in  the  way  wherein  I  thou  shalt  I  go  : 
and  I'  will  I  guide  thee  I  wi^h  mine  I 
eye. 

10  Be  ye  not  Uke  to  horse  and  mule  * 
which  have  no  I  under-  I  -standing  :  whose 
mouths  must  be  held  with  bit  and  bridle  I 
lest  they  I  fall  up-  I  -on  thee. 

11  Great  plagues  remain  I  for  •  the 
un- 1 -godly  :  but  whoso  putteth  his  trust  in 
the  Lord  *  mercy  embraceth  I  him  on  I 
every  I  side. 

12  Be  glad,  O  ye  righteous  *  and  re- 
joice I  in  the  I  Lord  :  and  be  joyful  all 
ye  I  that  are  I  true  of  I  heart. 

L 


134 


ASH  WEDNESDAY.     MORNING  (continued). 


Rev,  C.  A.  WicKES. 

t   g.      _    ,       1            ,          ..          , ,-■-                            ■ 

^T^=^==f^=  =^=^=^E^^  = 

■w,^    -^   .    1      ,  ..1                                1       '       1   ]    F    ■■    1  ■     -«— 

PSALM  XXXVIII.— 
/>  PUT  me  not  to  rebuke,  O  L6rd  I  in 
thine  I  anger  :  neither  chasten  me  1   in 
thy  I  heavy  •  dis-  I  -pleasure. 

2  For  thine  arrows  stick  (  fast  in  I 
me  :  and  thy  I  hand  I  presseth  •  me  I  sore. 

3  There  is  no  health  in  my  flesh  * 
because  of  I  thy  dis-  I  -pleasure  :  neither 
is  there  any  rest  in  my  b6nes,  by  I  reason  I 
of  my  I  sin. 

4  For  my  wickednesses  are  gone  I 
over  •  my  I  head  :  and  are  like  a  sore  bur- 
den too  I  heavy  •  for  I  me  to  I  bear. 

5  My  wounds  stink  and  1  are  cor-  I 
rupt  :  through  I  my  I  foolish-  I  -ness. 

6  I  am  brought  into  so  great  I 
trouble  •  and  I  misery  :  that  I  go  mourn- 
ing I  all  the  I  day  I  long. 

7  For  my  loins  are  filled  with  a  I 
sore  dis-  I  -ease  :  and  there  is  no  I  whole 
part  I  in  my  I  body. 

8  I  am  feeble  and  I  sore  I  smitten  :  I 
have  roared  for  the  very  dis-  I  -quietness  I 
of  my  I  heart. 

9  Lord,  thou  knowestalllmyde-l-sire: 
and  my  gr6aniug  I  is  not  I  hid  from  I  thee. 

10  My  heart  panteth,  my  strength 
hath  I  failed  I  me  :  and  the  sight  of  mine  I 
eyes  is  I  gone  I  from  me. 

11  My  lovers  and  my  neighbours,  did 
stand  16oking  up-  I  -on  my  I  trouble  :  and 
my  kinsmen  I  stood  a-  I  -far  I  off. 


Domiiie,  iie  in  furore. 

12  They  also  that  sought  after  my  ITfe 
laid  I  snares  for  I  me  :  and  they  that  went 
about  to  do  me  evil  talked  of  wickedness  * 
and  imagined  deceit  I  all  the  1  day  I  long. 

13  As  for  me,  I  was  like  a  deaf  I  man 
and  I  heard  not :  and  as  one  that  is  dumb, 
who  I  doth  not  I  open  •  his  I  mouth. 

14  I  became  even  as  a  man  that  I 
heareth  I  not :  and  in  whose  I  mouth  are  I 
no  re-  I  -proofs. 

15  For  in  thee,  O  Lord  have  I  I  put 
my  I  trust :  thou  shalt  answer  for  I  me  O  I 
Lord  my  I  God. 

16  I  have  required  that  they,  even 
mine  enemies  *  should  not  triumph  1 
over  I  me  :  for  when  m)'  foot  slipped  i* 
they  re-  I  -joiced  I  greatly  •  a-  I  -gainst  me. 

17  And  I  truly  am  set  I  in  the  I  plague  : 
and  my  heaviness  is  I  ever  I  in  my  I  sight. 

18  For  I'  will  con-  I  -fess  my  I  wicked- 
ness :  and  be  I  sorry  I  for  my  I  sin. 

19  But  mine  enemies  live  I  and  are  i 
mighty  :  and  they  that  hate  me  wr6ng- 
fully  I  are  I  many  •  in  I  number. 

20  They  also  that  reward  evil  for  g6od  I 
are  a-  I  -gainst  me  :  because  I  follow  the  I 
thing  that  I  good  I  is. 

21  Forsake  me  not  O  I  Lord  my  I  God  : 
be  not  I  thou  I  far  1  from  me. 

22  Haste  I  thee  to  I  help  me  :  O  Lord  I 
God  of  I  my  sal-  I  -vation. 


ASH  WEDNESDAY.     EVENING. 


Dr.  S.  S.  Wesley. 


$ 


ir 


^S^^^=^ 


^ 


fr'        C     I     f=-!^ 


¥^ 


^=W 


T 


-si-  -^ 


f^ 


^ 


":  \\^'^\i.^\:'^  '\s 


^ 


t-M — r 


PSALM   CII. — Domine,  exaudi. 
F.inpllEAR  my  I  prayer  O  I  Lord  :  and  3  For  my  days  are  consumed  a-  I -way 

let  my  crying  I  come  I  unto  I  thee.  i  like  I  smoke  :  and  my  bones  are  burnt  flp  I 

F.  2  Hide  not  thy  face  from  me  in  the  |  as  it  I  were  a  I  fire-brand, 
time  I  of  my  I  trouble  :  incline  thine  ear'  4  My  heart    is    smitten  d6wn^and  I 

unto  me  when  I  call  *  O  hear  I  me  and  1    withered  •  like  I  grass  .  so  that  I'  for-  I 
that  right  I  soon.  !  get  to  I  eat  mv  I  bread. 


ASH   WEDNESDAY.      EVENING   [continued). 


135 


5  For  the  v6ice  I  of  my  i  groaning  : 
my  bones  will  scarce  1  cleave  I  to  mv  I 
flesh. 

6  I    am    become  hke   a  pelican   I   in 
the  I  wilderness  :  and  like  an  owl  I  that  i 
is  I  in  the  I  desert. 

7  I  have  watched  *  and  am  even  as  ! 
it  I  were  a  I  sparrow  :  that  sitteth  a-  I  ' 
lone  up-  I  -on  the  I  house-top. 

S  Mine  enemies  revile  me  I  all  the  • 
day  I  long  :  and  they  that  are  mad  upon 
me  are  I  sworn  to-  I  -gether  •  a-  I  -gainst 
me. 

9  For   I   have   eaten   ashes   I   as   it   • 
were  I  bread  :  and  1  mingled  •  my  1  drink  j 
with  I  weeping;  | 

10  And  that  because  of  thine  Tndig-  I  j 
nation  and  I  wrath  :  for  thou  hast  taken  : 
nie  I  up  and  !  cast  me  I  down. 

11  My  days  are  gone  i  like  a  I  shadow  : 
and  I*  am  I  withered  I  like  I  grass. 

12  But  thou,  O  Lord  shalt  en-  I  -dure 
for  i  ever  :  and  thj'  remembrance  through- 
'ut  '  all  I  gener-  I  -ations. 

13  Thou  shalt  arise,  and  have  mercy  | 
up-  I  -on  I  Sion  :  for  it  is  time  that  thou 
have  merc}'  upon  her,  I  j'ea  the  I  time  is  I 
come. 

14  And  wh}'  *  thy  servants  think  up-  1 
on  her  I  stones  :  and  it  pitieth  them  to  I  see 
her  I  in  the  I  dust. 

15  The  heathen  shall  fear  thy  I  Name 
O  I  Lord  :  and  all  the  kings  I  of  the  I 
earth  thy  '.  Majesty; 

16  When  the  Lord  shall  I  build  up  I 
Sion  :  and  when  his  I  glory  I  shall  ap-  I 
pear; 

17  When    he    turneth    him    unto  the 


prayer  of  the  I  poor  I  destitute  :  and  de-  i 
spiseth  .  not  I  their  de-  I  -sire. 

18  This  shall  be  written  for  those 
that  I  come  I  after  :  and  the  people  which 
shall  be  I  born  shall  I  praise  the  1  Lord. 

19  For  he  hath  looked  down  I  from 
his  I  sanctuary  :  out  of  the  heaven  did 
the  I  Lord  be-  I  -hold  the  I  earth ; 

20  That  he  might  hear  the  mournings 
of  such  as  are  I  in  cap-  I  -tivity  ;  and  de- 
liver the  children  ap-  1  -pointed  i  unto  I 
death ; 

21  That  the}'  may  declare  the  Name 
of  the  I  Lord  in  I  Sion  :  and  his  I  worship  I 
at  Je-  I  -rusalem  ; 

22  When  the  people  are  1  gathered  • 
to-  I  -gether  :  and  the  kingdoms  ■  also  -to  I 
serve  the  I  Lord. 

23  He  brought  down  my  strength  I  in 
mj'  I  journey  :  and  I  shortened  I  my  i  days. 

24  But  I  said  *  O  my  God,  take  me 
not  away  in  the  midst  I  of  mine  I  age  :  as 
for  th)'  years,  thej'  endure  throughout  I 
all  I  gener-  I  -ations. 

mf  25  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  * 
hast  laid  the  foundation  I  of  the  I  earth  ; 
and  the  heavens  are  the  I  work  of  I  thy  1 
hands. 

26  They  shall  perish,  but  thou  I  shalt 
en-  I  -dure  :  they  all  shall  wax  I  old  as  I 
doth  a  I  garment ; 

27  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  change 
them  *  and  they  I  shall  be  I  changed  : 
but  thou  art  the  same,  and  thy  I  years  1 
shall  not  I  fail. 

28  The  children  of  thy  servants  I  shall 
con-  I  -tinue  :  and  their  seed  shall  stand  I 
fast  I  in  thy  I  sight. 


i 


^ 


J.  TURLE  from  H.  PURCELL. 


^m 


±tt 


g^ds  'g  p4-^^^hs  1^^.^  11^  W^l^yrg^ 


PSALM  CXXX, 

p  OUT  of  the  deep  have  I  called  unto  I  I 
thee,  O  I  Lord  :  Lord  I  hear  I  my  I  voice,  j 

2  O  let  thine  ears  con-  I  -sider  I  well : 
I  voice  of  I  my  com-  I  -plaint. 

3  If  thou,  Lord,  wilt  be  extreme  to 
;  mark  what  is  I  done  a-  I  -miss  :  O  Lord  I 
[who  I  may  a-  1  -bide  it  ? 

4  For  there  is  1  mercy  •  with  I  thee  :  i 
[therefore  I  shalt  I  thou  oe  i  feared. 

5  I  look  for  the  Lord  ;  my  soul  doth  I 


— De  profundis. 

wait  for  I  him   :  in  his  I  word  1  is  my  I 
trust. 

6  My  soul  fleeth  I  unto  ■  the  1  Lord  : 
before  the  morning  watch,  I  say,  be-  I  -fore 
the  I  morning  I  watch. 

7  O  Israel,  trust  in  the  Lord  *  for 
with  the  Lord  I  there  is  I  mercy  :  and 
with  1  him  is  I  plenteous  •  re-  I  -deinption. 

8  And  he  shall  re-  I  -deem  I  Israel  ; 
from  I  all  I  his  I  sins. 


130  ASH    WEDNESDAY.     EVENING  (contimud). 


PSALM  CXLIII. 
mp  HEAR  my  prayer  O  Lord  *  and  con- 
sider I  my  de-  I  -sire  :  hearken   unto  me 
for  thy  I  truth  and  I  righteousness'  1  sake. 

2  And  enter  not  into  judgement  I 
with  thy  I  servant  :  for  in  thy  sight  shall  I 
no  man  I  living  •  be  I  justified. 

3  For  the  enemy  hath  persecuted  my 
soul  *  he  hath  smitten  my  life  I  down  • 
to  the  i  ground  :  he  hath  laid  me  in  the 
darkness  *  as  the  men  that  I  have  been  I 
long  I  dead. 

4  Therefore  is  my  spirit  I  vexed  • 
with-  I  -in  me  :  and  my  I  heart  with-  I  -in 
me  •  is  I  desolate. 

5  Yet  do  I  remember  the  time  past  * 
I  muse  upon  I  all  thy  I  works  :  yea,  I 
exercise  myself  in  the  I  works  I  of  thy  I 
hands. 

6  I  stretch  forth  my  hands  I  unto  I 
thee  :  my  soul  gaspeth  unto  thee  I  as  a  I 
thirsty  I  land. 

7  Hear  me  O  Lord,  and  that  soon  * 


— Domhie,  exaudi. 
for  my  spirit  I  waxeth  !  faint  :  hide  not 
thy  face  from  me  *  lest  I  be  like  unto  them 
that  go  I  down  I-  into  .  the  i  pit. 

8  O  let  me  hear  thy  loving-kindness 
betimes  in  the  morning  *  for  in  thee  I  is 
my  I  trust  :  shew  thou  me  the  way  that  I 
should  walk  in  *  for  I  lift  up  my  I  soul  ' 
unto  I  thee. 

9  Deliver  me,  O  Lord  I  from  mine  1 
enemies  :  for  I  flee  I  unto  I  thee  to  I  hide 
me. 

10  Teach  me  to  do  the  thing  that 
pleaseth  thee  ♦  for  th6u  I  art  my  I  God  ; 
let  thy  loving  Spirit  lead  me  forth  I  into  . 
the  I  land  of  I  righteousness. 

11  Quicken  me  O  Lord,  for  thy  I 
Name's  1  sake  :  and  for  thy  righteous- 
ness' sake  bring  my  I  soul  I  out  of  I 
trouble. 

12  And  of  thy  goodness  I  slay  mine  I 
enemies  :  and  destroy  all  them  that  vex 
my  soul,  for  I  I  am  I  thy  I  servant. 


THE   ANNUNCIATION.     MORNING. 


Verses  i  to  ig.  Henry  Smart. 

J    I       ..  .  !    r 


Verses  20  to  36, 


T.  Kelwav 


Verses  1  to  19, 


_ Alternative  Chants. 

Dr.  P.  Hayes.         II.  Verses  20  to  36.  G.  Woodward, 


PSALM    l.XXX\X.—Miscricordias  Domini. 


I-'.  iii/MY  song  shall  be  ahvay  of  the  loving- 
kuidness  1  of  the  i  Lord  :  with  my  mouth 
will  I  ever  be  shewing  thy  Irutii  #  from 
one  gener-  I  -ation  I  to  an-  I  -other. 

F.  2  For  I  have  said,  Mercy  shall  be 
set  I  up  for  I  ever  :  thy  truth  shalt  thou  I 
stablish  I  in  the  I  heavens. 


3  I  have  made  a  covenant  I  with  my  I 
chosen  :  I  have  sworn  1  unto  I  David  • 
my  I  servant ; 

4  Thy  seed  will  I  I  stablish  •  for  I 
ever  :  and  set  up  thy  throne  from  one 
gener-  I  -ation  I  to  an-  I  -other. 

5  O    Lord,    the   very   heavens   shall 


THE  ANNUNCIATION.     MORNING  {continued). 


337 


prSise  thy  I  wondrous  1  works  :  and  thy 
truth  in  the  c6ngre-  I  -gation  I  of  the  I 
saints. 

6  For  who  is  he  a-  I  -moug  the  I 
clouds  :  that  shall  be  com-  I  -pared  I 
unto  •  the  1  Lord  ? 

7  And  what  is  hS  a-  I  -mong  the  I 
gods  :  that  shall  be  I  like  I  unto  •  the  I 
Lord? 

8  God  is  very  greatly  to  be  feared  in 
the  c6uncil  I  of  the  I  saints  :  and  to  be 
had  in  reverence  of  all  them  I  that  are  1 
round  a-  I  -bout  him. 

9  O  Lord  God  of  hosts  *  who  is  I 
like  •  unto  I  thee  :  thy  truth,  most  mighty 
L6rd  1  is  on  I  every  !  side. 

10  Thou  rulest  the  raging  I  of  the  I 
sea  :  thou  stillest  the  waves  there-  I  -of 
when  I  they  a-  I  -rise. 

11  Thou  hast  subdued  Eg}-pt  *  and 
de-  I  -stroyed  I  it  :  thou  hast  scattered 
thine  enemies  abroad  I  with  thy  I  mighty  I 
arm. 

12  The  heavens  are  thine,  the  earth  I 
also  •  is  I  thine  :  thou  hast  laid  the  foun- 
dation of  the  round  world,  and  I  all  that  I 
therein  I  is. 

13  Thou  hast  made  the  north  I  and 
the  i  south  :  Tabor  and  Hermon  shall 
re-  I  -joice  I  in  thy  I  Name. 

14  Thou  hast  a  I  mighty  I  arm  :  strong 
is  thy  hand,  and  I  high  is  1  thy  right  I 
hand. 

15  Righteousness  and  equity  are  the 
habitation  I  of  thy  i  seat  :  mercy  and  truth 
shall  I  go  be-  I  -fore  thy  I  face. 

16  Blessed  is  the  people  O  Lord  *  that 
can  re-  I  -joice  in  I  thee  :  they  shall  walk 
in  the  I  light  I  of  thy  I  countenance. 

17  Their  delight  shall  be  daily  I  in  thy  I 
Name  :  and  in  thy  righteousness  I  shall 
they  I  make  their  i  boast. 

iS  For  thou  art  the  glory  I  of  their  I 
strength  :  and  in  thy  loving-kindness,  thou 
shalt  I  hft  I  up  our  I  horns. 

19  For  the  Lord  is  I  our  de-  1  -fence  : 
the  H61y  One  of  I  Israel  I  is  our  I  King. 

20  Thau  spakest  sometime  in  visions 
(into  thy  i  saints  and  I  saidst  :  I  have  laid 


help  upon  one  that  is  mighty  «  I  have  ex- 
alted one  I  chosen  I  out  •  of  the  I  people. 

21  I  have  found  I  David  •  my  1  servant : 
with  my  holy  oil  have  I  I  a-  I  -nointed  I 
him. 

22  My  hand  shall  I  hold  him  I  fast  : 
and  my  i  arm  shall  I  strengthen  I  him. 

23  The  enemy  shall  not  be  able  to  I  do 
him  I  violence  :  the  son  of  I  wickedness  I 
shall  not  I  hurt  him. 

24  I  will  smite  down  his  foes  be-  i  -fore 
his  I  face  :  and  I  plague  I  them  that  I  hate 
him. 

25  My  truth  also  and  my  mercy  I  shall 
be  I  with  him  :  and  in  my  Name  shall  his  I 
horn  I  be  ex-  I  -alted. 

26  I  will  set  his  dominion  also  i  in  the  I 
sea  :  and  his  I  right  hand  I  in  the  1  floods. 

27  He  shall  call  me.  Thou  1  art  my  I 
Father  :  my  God  I  and  my  I  strong  sal-  I 
vation. 

28  And  I  will  make  I  him  my  1  first- 
born :  higher  than  the  I  kings  I  of  the  I 
earth. 

29  My  mercy  will  I  keep  for  him  for  I 
ever-  i  -more  :  and  my  covenant  shall  I 
stand  I  fast  I  with  him. 

30  His  seed  also  will  I  make  to  en-  I 
dure  for  I  ever  :  and  his  throne  I  as  the  I 
days  of  1  heaven. 

mf  31  But  if  his  children  for-  I  -sake  my  I 
law  :  and  I  walk  not  I  in  my  I  judgements; 

32  If  they  break  my  statutes  »  and 
keep  not  I  my  com-  I  -mandments  :  I  will 
visit  their  offences  with  the  rod  1  and 
their  I  sin  with  I  scourges. 

33  Nevertheless,  my  loving-kindness 
will  I  not  utterly  I  take  I  from  him  :  nor  I 
suffer  .  my  I  truth  to  I  fail. 

34  My  covenant  will  I  not  break  *  nor 
alter  the  thing  that  is  gone  I  out  of  •  my  I 
lips  :  I  have  sworn  once  by  my  holiness  » 
that  r  I  will  not  I  fail  I  David. 

35  His  seed  shall  en-  I  -dure  for  I  ever : 
and  his  seat  is  I  like  •  as  the  I  sun  be-  I 
fore  me, 

36  He  shall  stand  fast  for  everm6re  I 
as  the  I  moon  :  and  as  the  I  faithful  I  wit- 
ness • in  I  heaven. 


l>Ji)  THE    ANWUNCIATION.     MORNING  (continued). 


Verse  37  to  end.    Sir  W.  Sterndale  Bennett. 


.Alternative  Chant. 


II. 


$ 


Verse  37  to  end.  Dr.  E.  G.  Monk. 


^^ 


^ 


'S^-^ 


W 


A.  J. 


-f^— p- 


^-^-J- 


^ 


?=r=^E^ 


/)  37  But  thou  hast  abhorred  and  for- 
saken I  thine  A-  I  -nointed  :  and  I  art  dis-  I 
pleased  I  at  him. 

38  Thou  hast  broken  the  covenant  I 
of  thy  I  servant  :  and  cast  his  I  crown  ! 
to  the  I  ground. 

39  Thou  hast  overtlirown  I  all  his  I 
hedges:  and  I  broken  I  down  his  I  strongholds. 

40  All  they  that  go  I  by  I  spoil  him  : 
and  he  is  become  a  i"e-  I  -proach  I  to  his  I 
neighbours. 

41  Thou  hast  set  up  the  right  hand  I 
of  his  I  enemies  :  and  made  all  his  I  ad- 
versaries I  to  re-  I  -joice. 

42  Thou  hast  taken  away  the  edge  I  of 
his  I  sword  :  and  givest  him  not  I  victory  i 
in  the  I  battle. 

43  Thou  hast  put  I  out  his  I  glory  :  and 
cast  his  I  throne  I  down  .  to  the  I  ground. 

44  The  days  of  his  yfiuth  I  hast  thou  I 
shortened  :  and  I  covered  •  him  I  with 
dis-  I  -honour. 


45  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou  hide  thy-  i 
self  for  I  ever  :  and  shall  thy  I  wrath  I 
burn  like  I  fire  ? 

46  O  remember  how  sh6rt  my  I  time  I 
is  :  wherefore  hast  thou  made  1  all  I  men 
for  I  nought  ? 

47  What  man  is  he  that  liveth  and 
shall  I  not  see  I  death  :  and  shall  he  de- 
liver his  soul  I  from  the  I  hand  of  i 
hell? 

48  Lord,  where  are  thy  old  I  loving-  I 
kindnesses  :  which  thou  swarest  unto  I 
David  I  in  thy  I  truth  ? 

49  Remember  Lord,  the  rebuke  that 
thy  !  servants  I  have  :  and  how  I  do  bear  in 
my  bosom  the  re-  I  -bukes  of  I  many  I 
people; 

50  Wherewith  thine  enemies  have 
blasphemed  thee  *  and  slandered  the 
footsteps  of  I  thine  A-  I  -nointed  :  Praised 
be  the  Lord  for  evermore,  i  A-  •  -men  and  ' 
A-  I  -men. 


THE   ANNUNCIATION.     EVENING. 


189 


i 


Dr.  Staimer. 


?^E=B= 


^^ 


^ 


4=^ 


-^-^- 


«>— T S>- 


-f— [^ 


T f=^ 


PSALM  CXXXI.— Downz^,  7iow  «s<. 


p  LORD,  I  am  I  not  high-  I  -minded  : 
I'  have  I  no  I  proud  I  looks. 

2  I  do  not  exercise  myself  in  I  great  I 
matters  :  which  I  are  too  I  high  for  I  me. 

3  But  I  refrain  my  soul,  and  keep  it 


low  *  like  as  a  child  that  is  w6aned  I  from 
his  I  mother  :  yea,  my  soul  is  even  I  as  a  I 
weaned  1  child. 

4  O    Israel,    trust  I   in  the   1    Lord  '. 
from  this  time  I  forth  for  I  ever-  I  -more. 


Verses  i  to  7.  Dr.  W.  B.  Gilbert. 


Verse  8  to  end.     Sir  Robert  Stewari  . 


-p-Hrr 


PSALM  Q.XKXU.— Memento,  Domine. 


mf  LORD,  re-  I  -member  I  David  :  and  I 
all  I  his  I  trouble  ; 

2  How  he  sware  I  anto  •  the  1  Lord  : 
and  vowed  a  vow  unto  the  Al-  1  -mighty  I 
God  of  I  Jacob  ; 

3  I  will  not  come  within  the  taber- 
nacle 1  of  mine  I  house  :  nor  I  climb  up  I 
into  •  my  I  bed  ; 

4  I  will  not  suffer  mine  eyes  to  sleep, 
nor  mine  I  eye-lids  •  to  1  slumber  :  neither 
the  temples  of  my  head  to  i  take  I  any  I 
rest ; 

5  Until  I  find  out  a  place  for  the 
temple  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  an  habitation  for 
the  I  mighty  I  God  of  I  Jacob. 

6  Lo,  we  heard  of  the  I  same  at  I 
Ephrata  :  and  I  found  it  I  in  the  I  wood. 

7  We  will  go  into  his  I  taber-  I  -nacle  : 
and  fall  low  on  our  I  knees  be-  I  -fore  his  I 
footstool. 

8  Arise,  O  Lord  1  into  •  thy  I  resting- 
place  :  thou  and  the  I  ark  I  of  thy  I  strength. 

9  Let  thy  priests  be  1  clothed  •  with  I 
righteousness :  and  let  thy  I  saints  i  sing 
with  I  joyfulness. 

10  For  thy  servant  I  David's  I  sake : 
turn  not  away  the  I  presence  ■  of  I  thine 
A-  I  -nointed. 


11  The  Lord  hath  made  a  faithful 
oath  I  unto  I  David  :  and  he  I  shall  not  I 
shrink  I  from  it. 

12  Of  the  fruit  I  of  thy  I  body:  shall 
I  I  set  up-  I -on  th}'  I  seat. 

13  If  thy  children  will  keep  my  cove- 
nant *  and  my  testimonies  that  I  I  shall  I 
learn  them  :  their  children  also  shall  sit 
upon  thy  i  seat  for  I  ever-  I  -more. 

14  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Sion  to 
be  an  habitation  I  for  him-  I  -self  :  he 
hath  I  longed  I  for  I  her. 

15  This  shall  be  my  !  rest  for 
here  will  I  dwell  *  f5r  I   I  have  • 
hght  there-  I  -in. 

16  I  will  bless  her  I  victuals  • 
increase :  and  will  satis-  I  -fy  her 
with  I  bread. 

17  I  will  deck  her  I  priests  with  I 
health  :  and  her  saints  1  shall  re-  I  -joice 
and  i  sing. 

18  There  shall  I  make  the  horn  of  I 
David  .  to  I  flourish :  I  have  ordained  a  I 
lantern  ■  for  I  mine  A-  I  -nointed. 

19  As  for  his  enemies  *  I  shall  clothe  I 
them  with  I  shame  .  but  upon  himself  . 
shall  his  I  crown  I  flourish. 


I  ever : 
a  de-  i 

with  I 
I  poor 


140 


THE    ANNUNCIATION.     EVENING  (continued). 


J.  TURLE. 


PSALM  CXXXVUl.—ConJitebor  ttbi. 


tnf  I  WILL  give  thanks  unto  thee  O 
L6rd,  with  my  I  whole  I  heart  :  even 
before  the  gods  will  I  sing  I  praise  i  unto  I 
thee. 

2  I  will  worship  toward  thy  holy 
temple,  and  praise  thy  Name  *  because 
of  thy  loving-  I  -kindness-  and  I  truth:  for 
thou  hast  magnified  thy  Name,  and  thy  I 
Word  a-  1  -bove  I  all  things. 

3  When  I  called  upon  thee,  thou  I 
heardest  I  me  :  and  enduedst  my  I  soul 
with  I  much  I  strength. 

4  All  the  kings  of  the  earth  shall 
praise  I  thee  O  I  Lord  :  for  they  have 
heard  the  I  words  I  of  thy  I  mouth. 

5  Yea,  they  shall  sing  in  the  ways  I 


of  the  I  Lord  :  that  great  is  the  I  glory  I 
of  the  I  Lord. 

6  For  though  the  Lord  be  high  »  yet 
bath  he  respect  I  unto  .  the  I  lowly :  as 
for  the  proud,  he  beholdeth  I  them  a- 1 
far  I  off. 

7  Though   I    walk   in    the    midst    of 
trouble  *  yet  shalt  I  thou  re-  I  -fresh  me : 
thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hand    upon 
the   furiousness   of  mine  enemies  *  and 
thy  I  right  I  hand  shall  I  save  me. 

8  The  Lord  shall  make  good  his 
loving-kindness  1  toward  I  me  :  yea,  thy 
mercy,  O  Lord  endureth  for  ever  * 
despise  not  then  the  works  I  of  thine  I 
own  I  hands. 


GOOD  FRIDAY.     MORNING. 


J.  Battishill. 


PSALM  XXU.—Deus,  Dais  mens. 


F.pMY  God,  my  God,  look  upon  me  * 
why  hast  thou  for-  I  -saken  |  me :  and  art 
so  far  from  my  health  »  and  from  the  I 
words  of  I  my  com-  I  -plaint  ? 

F.  2  O  my  God,  I  cry  in  the  day-time  * 
but  thou  I  hearest  I  not  :  and  in  the  night- 
season  I  also  .  I  I  take  no  I  rest. 

3  And  th6u  con-  I  -tinuest  I  holy  :  O'  I 
—  thou  I  worship  •  of  I  Israel. 

4  Our  fathers  I  hoped  .  in  I  thee  :  they 
trusted  in  thee  and  thou  I  didst  de-  I 
liver  I  them. 

5  Tbey  called  upon  thee  I  and  were  I 
holpen  :  they  put  their  trust  in  thSe  I  and 
were  I  not  con-  I  -founded. 

6  But  as  for  me,  I  am  a  worm,  and  I 
no  !  man  :  a  very  scorn  of  m6n  and  the  I 
outcast  I  of  the  I  people. 


7  All  they  that  see  me  *  laugh  I  me 
to  I  scorn  :  they  shoot  out  their  lips,  and  I 
shake  their  I  heads,  I  saying, 

8  He  trusted  in  God,  that  he  would 
de-  I  -liver  I  him  :  let  him  deliver  him  I 
if  he  I  will  I  have  him. 

9  But  thou  art  he  that  took  me  6ut  of 
my  !  mother's  I  womb  :  thou  wast  my 
hope,  when  I  hanged  ySt  up  I  -on  my  I 
mother's  I  breasts. 

10  I  have  been  left  unto  thee  ever 
since  I  I  was  I  born  :  thou  art  my  God, 
even  I  from  my  I  mother's  I  womb. 

11  O  go  not  from  me»  for  tr6uble  is  I  hard 
at  I  hand  :  and  I  there  is  I  none  to  I  help  me. 

12  Many  oxen  are  I  come  a-  I  -bout 
mc :  fat  bulls  of  Basan  cl6se  me  I  in  on  I 
eveiy  I  side 


GOOD   FRIDAY.     MORNING   [continued). 


141 


13  They  gape  upon  me  I  with  their  I 
mouths  :  as  it  were  a  ramping  I  and  a  I 
roaring  I  lion. 

14  I  am  poured  out  hke  water  Ik  and 
all  my  bones  are  I  out  of  I  joint :  my  heart 
also  in  the  midst  of  my  body  is  I  even  • 
like  I  melting  I  wax. 

15  My  strength  is  dried  up  like  a  pot- 
sherd *  and  my  tongue  cleaveth  I  to  my  1 
gums  :  and  thou  shalt  bring  me  I  into  • 
the  I  dust  of  I  death. 

16  For  many  dogs  arc  I  come  a-  I 
bout  me  :  and  the  council  of  the  wicked  I 
layeth  I  siege  a-  I  -gainst  me. 

17  They  pierced  my  hands  and  my 
feet  ■*  I  may  tell  I  all  my  I  bones  :  they 
stand  I  staring  •  and  I  looking  •  up-  I  -on 
me. 

18  They  part  my  I  garments  •  a-  I 
mong  them  :  and  cast  I  lots  up-  I  -on  my  I 
vesture. 

19  But  be  not  thou  far  from  I  me  O  I 
Lord  :  thou  art  my  succour,  I  haste  I  thee 
to  !  help  me. 

20  Deliver  my  soul  I  from  the  I  sword : 
my  darling  from  the  I  power  I  of  the  I  dog. 

21  Save  me  from  the  I  lion's  I  mouth  : 
thou  hast  heard  me  also  from  among  the  I 
horns  I  of  the  I  unicorns. 

m/22  I  will  declare  thy  Name  I  unto  my  1 
brethren  :  in  the  midst  of  the  congre-  I 
gation  I  will  I  I  praise  thee. 


/23  O  praise  the  L6rd  I  ye  that  I  fear 
him  :  magnify  him  all  ye  of  the  seed  of 
Jacob*  and  fear  him  I  all  ye  I  seed  of  I  Israel; 

24  For  he  hath  not  despised  nor  ab- 
horred, the  low  estate  !  of  the  I  poor  :  he 
hath  not  hid  his  face  from  him  *  but 
when  he  called  I  unto  I  him  he  I  heard  him. 

25  My  praise  is  of  thee  in  the  great  I 
congre-  I  -gation  :  my  vows  will  I  perfSrm 
in  the  I  sight  of  I  them  that  I  fear  him. 

26  The  poor  shall  eat  I  and  be  I  satis- 
fied :  they  that  seek  after  the  Lord  shall 
praise  him  *  your  I  heart  shall  Hive  for  I  ever. 

27  All  the  ends  of  the  world  shall  re- 
member themselves  *  and  be  turned  I 
unto  •  the  I  Lord  :  and  all  the  kindreds  ot 
the  I  nations  •  shall  I  worship  •  be-l-fore  him. 

28  For  the  kingdom  I  is  the  I  Lord's  : 
and  he  is  the  Gover-  1  -nour  a-  I  -mong 
the  I  people. 

29  All  such  as  be  I  fat  up-  •  -on  i  earth  : 
have  I  eaten  I  and  I  worshipped. 

30  All  they  that  go  down  into  the  dust 
shall  I  kneel  be-  I  -fore  him  :  and  no  man 
hath  I  quickened  •  his  I  own  I  soul. 

31  My  I  seed  shall  I  serve  him  :  they 
shall  be  counted  unto  the  Lord  I  for  a  I 
gener-  i  -ation. 

32  They  shall  come  *  and  the  heavens 
shall  de-  I  -clare  his  I  righteousness  :  unto 
a  people  that  shall  be  born  I  whom  the  I 
Lord  hath  I  made. 

Sir  J.  Goss. 


g 


-■i^-J- 


m 


¥r 


w=^- 


r 


gzrn^^»b§J=^- j-i^  ^    II  ^^    I  --i 


-J- 


^^ 


^is- 


:^^^i^^ 


^^^ 


ifS: 


mf  I  WAITED  patiently  I  for  the  I  Lord 
and  he  inclined  unto   I   me  and  I  heard 
my  I  calling. 

2  He  brought  me  also  out  of  the  hor- 
rible pit  *  out  of  the  I  mire  and  I  clay  : 
and  set  my  feet  upon  the  rock,  and  I 
ordered  I  my  I  goings. 

3  And  he  hath  put  a  new  song  I  in 
my  I  mouth  :  even  a  thanks-  I  -giving  I 
unto  •  our  I  God. 

4  Many  shall  I  see  it  ■  and  I  fear:  and 
shall  put  their  I  trust  I  in  the  I  Lord. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  that  hath  set  his 


PSALM  XL. — Expectans  expectavi. 


h6pe  I  in  the  I  Lord  :  and  turnea  not  unto  1  neart. 


7  If  I  should  declare  them  and  I 
speak  of  I  them  :  they  should  be  more 
than  r  am  I  able  I  to  ex-  I  -press. 

8  Sacrifice  and  meat-offering  thou  I 
wouldest  I  not  :  but  mine  I  ears  I  hast 
thou  I  opened. 

9  Burnt-offerings  and  sacrifice  for 
sin  *  hast  thou  I  not  le-  I  -quired  :  then  I 
said  I  1  Lo  I  I  conle, 

10  In  the  volume  of  the  book  it  is 
written  of  me  *  that  I  should  fulfil  thy 
will  I  O  my  1  God  :  I  am  content  to  do 
it   »  vea  thv  ^aw  i   is   with-  I  -in   my  I 


the  proud  *  and  to  such  as  I  go  a-  I  -bout 
with  I  lies. 

6  O  Lord  my  God,  great  are  the 
wondrous  works  which  thou  hast  done  * 
like  as  be  also  thy  thoughts  which  I  are 
to  I  US-ward  :  and  yet  there  is  no  man  that 
ordereth  I  them  I  unto  I  thee. 


Ill  have  declared  thy  righteousness 
in  the  ereat  I  congre-  I  -gation  :  lo,  I  will 
not  refrain  my  lips  O  I  Lord  and  I  that 
thou  I  knowest. 

12  I  have  not  hid  thy  righteousness 
with-  I  -in  my  I  heart  :  my  talk  hath  been 
of  thy  truth  I  and  of  |  thy  sal-  I  -vation. 


142 


GOOD   FRIDAY.     MORNING  {continued). 


Sir  J.  Goss. 


^  13  I  have  not  kept  back  thy  16ving  i 
mercy  •  and  I  truth  :  fr6m  the  I  great  I 
congre-  I  -gation. 

mp  14  Withdraw  not  thou  thy  mercy  fromi 
me  O  I  Lord  :  let  thy  loving-kindness  and 
thy  truth  I  al-  I  -way  pre-  I  -serve  me. 

15  For  innumerable  troubles  are  come 
about  me  *  my  sins  have  taken  such  hold 
upon  me  *  that  I  am  not  able  to  I  look  I 
up  :  yea,  they  are  more  in  number  than 
the  hairs  of  my  head  »  and  my  I  heart 
hath  I  failed  1  me. 

16  O  Lord,  let  it  be  thy  pleasure  to  de-  I 
liver  I  me  :  make  I  haste  O  I  Lord  to  I  help 
me. 


17  Let  them  be  ashamed  and  confound- 
ed together  *  that  seek  after  my  soul  I  to 
de-l-stroyit :  let  them  be  driven  backward  * 
and  put  to  re-  I  -buke  that  I  wish  me  I  evil. 

18  Let  them  be  desolate,  and  re-  I 
warded  •  with  I  shame  :  that  say  unto  me, 
Fie  up-  I  -on  thee  I  fie  up-  !  -on  thee. 

19  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee  be  j6y- 
ful  and  I  glad  in  I  thee  :  and  let  such  as 
love  thy  salvation  say  alway  The  I  Lord  I 
be  I  praised. 

20  As  for  m€  I  am  I  poor  and  I  needy  : 
but  the  I  Lord  I  careth  I  for  me. 

21  Thou  art  my  helper  I  and  re-  ! 
deemer:  makenolongltarryinglOmylGod. 


$ 


i 


=^ 


?^^ 


-^r 


T 


Dec. 


w 


T  V 


^ 


=p= 


=F 


PSALM  LIV.— D«/<5,  in  Nomine. 


mp  SAVE  me,  O  God  for  thy  I  Name's  I 
sake  :  and  a-  I  -venge  me  1  in  thy  I 
strength. 

2  Hear  my  I  prayer  O  I  God  :  and 
hearken  unto  the  I  words  1  of  my  I  mouth. 

3  For  strangers  are  risen  I  up  a-  I 
gainst  me  :  and  tyrants,  which  have  not 
God  before  their  eyes  I  seek  I  after  •  my  I 
soul. 

4  Behold,  G6d  1  is  my  I  helper  :  tlie 


Lord  is  with  them  I  that  up-  I  -hold  my  I 
soul. 

5  He  snail  reward  evil  I  unto  •  mine  I 
enemies  :  destroy  thou  I  them  I  in  thyltruth. 

6  An  offering  of   a  free   heart  will   I 
give  thee  »  and    praise  thy   I   Name  O 
Lord  :  be-  I  -cause  it  I  is  so  I  comfortable. 

7  For  he  hath  delivered  me  out  of  i 
all  my  I  trouble  :  and  mine  eye  hath  s6en 
his  de-  I  -  sire  uu-  1  -on  mine  I  cncriues. 


GOOD  FRIDAY.     EVENING. 


14a 


Verses  i  to  12, 


J.  Barnby. 


Verses  13  to  22. 


J.   TURLE. 


F.  inpSAYK  1  me  O  I  God  :  for  the  waters 
are  come  in  I  even  I  unto  •  my  I  soul. 
F.  2  I  stick  fast  in  the  deep  mire  *  where 
no  I  ground  I  is  :  I  am  come  into  deep 
waters  *  so  that  the  I  floods  run  I  over  1 
me. 

3  I  am  weary  of  crying ;  my  I  throat 
is  I  dry  :  my  sight  faileth  me  for  waiting 
=0  I  long  up-  I  -on  my  I  God. 

4  They  that  hate  me  without  a  cause, 
are  more  than  the  hairs  I  of  my  I  head  : 
they  that  are  mine  enemies,  and  would 
de-  I  -stroy  me  I  guiltless  .  are  I  mighty. 

5  I  paid  them  the  things  that  I  I 
never  I  took  :  God,  thou  knowest  my 
simpleness  *  and  my  faults  I  are  not  I 
hid  from  I  thee. 

6  Let  not  them  that  trust  in  thee,  O 
Lord  God  of  hosts  *  be  ashamed  for  I 
my  1  cause  ;  let  not  those  that  seek  thee  * 
be  confounded  through  me  O  1  Lord  I 
God  of  I  Israel. 

7  And  why  *  for  thy  sake  have  I  I 
suffered  •  re-  I  -proof  :  shame  hath  I 
covered  I  my  I  face. 

8  I  am  become  a  stranger  I  unto  • 
my  i  brethren  :  even  an  alien  I  unto  •  my  I 
mother's  I  children. 

9  For  the  zeal  of  thine  house  hath 
even  I  eaten  I  me  :  and  the  rebukes  of 
them  that  rebuked  I  thee  are  I  fallen  •  up-  1 
on  me. 

10  I  wept,  and  chastened  my-  I 
with  I  fasting  :  and  that  was  I  turned 
my  re-  I  -proof. 

11  I  put  on  I  sackcloth  I  also  : 
they  I  jested  •  up-  I  -on  I  me. 


PSALM  L,XlX.—Salvtim  me  fac. 

12  They  that  sit  in  the  gate  I  speak  a-  I 
gainst  me  :  and  the  I  drunkards  •  make  1 
songs  up-  I  -on  me. 

13  But,  Lord,  I  make  my  prayer  I  unto  I 
thee  :  in  I  an  a c-  I  -ceptable  I  time. 

14  Hear  me,  O  God,  in  the  multitude  I 
of  thy  I  mercy  :  even  in  the  I  truth  of  I 
thy  sal-  I  -vation. 

15  Take  me  out  of  the  mire  I  that  I  i 
sink  not  :  O  let  me  be  delivered  from 
them  that  hate  me  *  and  I  out  •  of  the  I 
deep  I  waters. 

16  Let  not  the  water-flood  drown  me  ^ 
neither  let  the  deep  I  swallow  •  me  I  up  : 
and  let  not  the  pit  I  shut  her  I  mouth  up- . 
on  me. 

17  Hear  me  O  Lord,  for  thy  loving-  I 
kindness  •  is  I  comfortable  :  turn  thee  unto 
me  according  to  the  I  multitude  I  of  thy  I 
mercies. 

18  And  hide  not  thy  face  from  thy 
servant  for  I  I  am  •  in  I  trouble  :  O*  I 
haste  I  thee  and  I  hear  me. 

19  Draw  nigh  unto  my  I  soul  and  I 
save  it  :  O  deliver  me  be-  I  -cause  of  I 
mine  i  enemies. 

20  Thou  hast  known  my  reproof,  my 
shame  and  I  my  dis-  I  -honour  :  mine 
adversaries  are  1  all  in  I  thy  I  sight. 

21  Thy  rebuke  hath  broken  my  heart* 
r  am  I  full  of  1  heaviness  :  I  looked  for 
some  to  have  pity  on  me,  but  there  was 
no  man  *  neither  found  I  I  any  •  to  I  com- 
fort I  me. 

22  They  gave  me  1  gall  to  I  eat  :  and 
when  I  was  thirsty  they  gave  me  I  vine-  I 
gar  to  I  drink. 


-self 
.  to  I 

and 


144 


GOOD  FRIDAY.     EVENING  (continued). 


^^pip^pp 


Verses  23  to  30. 


J.  TURLE. 


Kerse  31/0  e«f/. 


J.  TURLB. 


^^3^^^=f=t 


23  Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare  to 
take  them-  I  -selves  with-  I  -al  :  and  let 
the  things  that  should  have  been  for  their 
wealth  »  be  unto  th6m  I  an  oc-  I  -casion  • 
of  I  falling. 

24  Let  their  eyes  be  blinded,  I  that 
they  I  see  not :  and  ever  I  bow  thou  I  down 
their  I  backs. 

25  Pour  out  thine  indig-  I  -nation  • 
up-  I  -on  them  :  and  let  thy  wrathful  dis-  I 
pleasure  •  take  I  hold  of  I  them. 

26  Let  their  habit-  I  -ation  •  be  1  void  : 
and  n6  man  to  I  dwell  I  in  their  I  tents. 

27  For  they  persecute  him  whom  I 
thou  hast  I  smitten  :  and  they  talk  how 
they  may  vex  I  them  whom  I  thou  hast  I 
wounded. 

28  Let  them  fall  from  one  wickedness  I 
to  an-  I  -other  :  and  I  not  come  I  into  • 
thy  I  righteousness. 

29  Let  them  be  wiped  out  of  the 
b6ok  I  of  the  I  living  :  and  n6t  be  I  written  • 
A-  I  -mong  the  I  righteous. 


30  As  for  me,  when  I  am  poor  I  and 
in  I  heaviness  :  thy  help  O  I  God  shall  I 
lift  me  I  up. 

/  31  I  will  praise  the  Name  of  G6d  I 
with  a  I  song  :  and  magni-  I  -fy  it  •  with  I 
thanks-  I  -giving. 

32  This  also  shall  I  please  the  I  Lord  : 
better  than  a  bullock  I  that  hath  I  horns 
and  I  hoofs. 

33  The  humble  shall  consider  this  I 
and  be  I  glad  :  seek  ye  after  G6d  I  and 
your  I  soul  shall  I  live. 

34  For  the  Lord  I  heareth  •  the  I  poor  : 
and  de-  I  -spiseth  I  not  his  I  prisoners. 

35  Let  heaven  and  I  earth  I  praise 
him  :  the  sea,  and  I  all  that  1  moveth  ■ 
there-  I  -in. 

36  For  God  will  save  Sion  *  and  build 
the  I  cities  ■  of  I  Judah  :  that  men  may 
dwell  there,  and  I  have  it  I  in  pos- 1 -session, 
^rt  37  The  posterity  also  of  his  servants 
shall  in-  I  -herit  I  it  :  and  they  that  I6ve 
his  1  Name  shall  I  dwell  there-  !  -in. 


i 


Thomas  Tallis. 


^. 


-r^ 


^m 


^=*^=g 


.^ 


PSALM  LXXXVIIL— Dowtwe  Deus. 


mp  O  LORD  God  of  my  salvation  ^t  I 
have  cried  day  and  I  night  be-  I  -fore 
thee  :  O  let  my  prayer  enter  into  thy 
presence  ♦  incline  thine  I  ear  I  unto  • 
my  I  calling. 

2  For  my  s6ul  is  I  full  of  I  trouble  : 


and    my    life    draweth    I    nigh    I    unto    I 
hell. 

3  I  am  counted  as  one  of  them  that 
go  down  I  into  •  the  I  pit  :  and  I  have  been 
6ven  as  a  I  man  that  I  hath  no  I 
strength. 


GOOD  FRIDAY.     EVENING  {cuntinned). 


145 


4  Free  among  the  dead  *  like  unto 
them  that  are  wounded  and  lie  I  in  the  I 
grave  :  who  are  out  of  remembrance  * 
and  are  cut  a-  i  -way  I  from  thy  i  hand. 

5  Thou  hast  laid  me  in  the  I  lowest  I 
pit  :  in  a  place  of  I  darkness  ■  and  I  in 
the  I  deep. 

6  Thine  indignation  lieth  I  hard  up-  I 
on  me  :  and  thou  hast  vexed  I  me  with  I 
all  thy  I  storms. 

7  Thou  hast  put  away  mine  acquaint- 
ance I  far  1  from  me  :  and  made  me  to  I 
be  ab-  I  -horred  I  of  them. 

8  r  am  so  I  fast  in  I  prison  :  that  I  I 
cannot  I  get  I  forth. 

9  My  sight  faileth  for  I  very  I  trouble  : 
Lord,  I  have  called  daily  upon  thee  * 
I  have  stretched  forth  my  I  hands  I  unto  1 
thee. 

10  Dost  thou  shew  wonders  a-  I  -mong 
the  I  dead  :  or  shall  the  dead  rise  I  up 
a-  I  -gain  and  I  praise  thee  ? 

11  Shall  thy  loving  -  kindness  be 
shewed  i  in  the  I  grave  :  6r  thy  I  faithful- 
ness I  in  de-  I  -struction  ? 


12  Shall  thy  wondrous  works  be 
known  I  in  the  I  dark  :  and  thy  righteous- 
ness in  the  land  where  I  all  things  I  are 
for-  I  -gotten  ? 

13  Unto  thee  have  I  I  cried  O  '  Lord  : 
and  early  shall  my  I  prayer  I  come  be-  I 
fore  thee. 

14  Lord,  why  abhorrest  I  thou  my  I 
soul  :  and  h'dest  I  thou  thy  I  face  I  from 
me  ? 

15  I  am  in  misery  *  and  like  unto  him 
that  is  at  the  I  point  to  I  die  :  even  from 
my  youth  up,  thy  terrors  have  I  suffered  I 
with  a  I  troubled  I  mind. 

16  Thy  wrathful  displeasure  goeth  I 
over  1  me  :  and  the  fear  of  I  thee  I  hath 
un-  I  -done  me. 

17  They  came  round  about  me  I  daily  • 
like  I  water  :  and  compassed  me  to-  I 
gether  •  on  I  every  I  side. 

18  My  lovers  and  friends  hast  thou 
put  a-  I  -way  I  from  me  :  and  hid  mine- 
ac-  I  -quaintance  I  out  of  •  my  \ 
sight. 


EASTER   EVEN.     MORNING. 


i 


^-^^g 


Dr.  E.  G.  Monk. 


W 


iS: 


^ 


i& 


.^_!^ 


^ 


^7^ 


PSALM  IV. — Cum  invocarem. 


jm/HEAR  me  when  I  call,  O  God  I  of 
my  I  righteousness  :  thou  hast  set  me  at 
liberty  when  I  was  in  trouble  ^  have 
mercy  upon  me,  and  I  hearken  I  unto  • 
my  I  prayer. 

2  O  ye  sons  of  men  ¥:  how  long  will 
ye  bias-  I  -pheme  mine  I  honour  :  and 
have  such  pleasure  in  vanity  and  I  seek  I 
after  I  falsehood  ? 

3  Know  this  also  *  that  the  Lord  hath 
chosen  to  himself  the  man  I  that  is  I 
godly  :  when  I  call  upon  the  I  Lord  I  he 
ivill  I  hear  me. 

4  Stand  in  I  awe  and  I  sin  not  :  com- 


mune with  your  own  heart  ■*  and  In  your  I 
chamber  I  and  be  I  still. 

5  Offer  the  sacri-  I  -fice  of  I  righteous- 
ness :  and  put  your  I  trust  I  in  the  I  Lord. 

6  There  be  I  many  •  that  I  say  :  Who 
will  I  shew  us  I  any  I  good  ? 

7  Lord  I  lift  thou  I  up  :  the  light  of 
thy  I  counte-  I  -nance  up-  I  -on  us. 

8  Thou  hast  put  gladness  I  in  my  I 
heart :  since  the  time  that  their  corn  and  I 
wine  and  I  oil  in-  I  -creased. 

9  I  will  lay  me  down  in  pSace,  and  I 
take  my  I  rest  :  for  it  is  thou,  Lord,  6nly 
that  I  makest  •  me  I  dwell  in  1  safety. 


146 


EASTER  EVEN.     MORNING   [contmued). 


A.  H.  Littleton. 


PSALM  XVl.—Co7iserva  me,  Domine 

tnf  PRESERVE  I  me  O  I  God  :  for  in 
th6e  I  have  I  I  put  my  I  trust. 

2  O  my  soul,  thou  hast  said  I  unto  • 
the  I  Lord  :  Thou  art  my  God  *  my  goods 
are  I  nothing  I  unto  I  thee. 

3  All  my  delight  is  upon  the  saints 
that  are  I  in  the  I  earth  :  and  upon  I  such 
as  •  ex-  I  -eel  in  I  virtue. 

4  But  they  that  run  after  an-  I  -other  I 
god  :  shall  I  have  I  great  I  trouble. 

5  Their  drink-offerings  of  blood  will  I 
I  not  I  ofter  :  neither  make  mention  of 
their  I  names  with-  I  -in  my  I  lips. 

6  The  Lord  himself  is  the  portion  of 
mine  inheritance  and  I  of  my  I  cup  :  thou  I 
shalt  main-  I  -tain  my  I  lot. 

7  The  lot  is  fallen  unto  me  in  a  I  fair  I 
ground  :  yea  I  I  have  a  I  goodly  I  heritage. 


8  I  will  thank  the  L6rd  for  I  giving  • 
me  I  warning  :  my  reins  also  chasten  me  I 
in  the  I  night-  I  -season. 

9  I  have  set  God  I  always  •  be-  I  -fore 
me  :  for  he  is  on  my  right  hand  1  there- 
fore .  I  I  shall  not  I  fall. 

10  Wherefore  my  heart  was  glad  and 
my  I  glory  •  re-  I  -joiced  :  my  flesh  I  also  • 
shall  I  rest  in  !  hope. 

11  For  why  *  thou  shalt  not  leave 
my  I  soul  in  I  hell  :  neither  shalt  thou 
suffer  thy  Holy  I  One  to  I  see  cor-  I  -rup- 
tion. 

12  Thou  shalt  shew  me  the  path  of 
life  *  in  thy  presence  is  the  I  fulness  •  of  I 
joy  :  and  at  thy  right  hand  there  is  I  plea- 
sure .  for  I  ever-  I  -more. 


Sir  J.  Goss. 


PSALM  XWW.—Fxaudi,  Domine. 


mp  HEAR  the  right  O  Lord  #  consider  I 
my  com-  I  -plaint  :  and  hearken  unto  my 
prayer  *  that  g6eth  not  I  out  of  I  feigned  I 
lips. 

2  Let  my  sentence  come  forth  I  from 
thy  I  presence  :  and  let  thine  eyes  look 
up6n  the  I  thing  I  that  is  I  equal. 

3  Thou  hast  proved  and  visited  mine 
heart  in  the  night-season  » thou  hast  tried 


me,  and  shall  find  no  I  wickedness  I  in 
me  :  for  I  am  utterly  purposed  that  my  I 
mouth  shall  I  not  of-  I  -fend. 

4  Because  of  men's  works  that  are 
done  against  the  w6rds  I  of  thy  I  lips  :  I 
have  kept  me  from  the  I  ways  of  I  the 
de-  I  -stroyer. 

5  O  hold  thou  up  my  g6ings  I  in  thy  1 
paths  :  that  my  I  footsteps  I  slip  I  not. 


EASTER    EVEN.     MORNING  {continued). 


147 


6  I  have  called  upon  thee  O  God, 
for  I  thou  shalt  I  hear  me  :  incline  thine 
ear  to  me,  and  I  hearken  i  unto  •  my  I 
words. 

mf 'J  Shew  thy  marvellous  loving- kmd- 
ness  *  thou  that  art  the  Saviour  of  them 
which  put  their  I  trust  in  I  thee  :  from 
such  as  re-  I  -sist  thy  I  right  I  hand. 

8  Keep  me  as  the  apple  I  of  an  I  eye  : 
hide  me  under  the  I  shadow  I  of  thy  I  wings. 

9  From  the  ungodly  that  I  trouble  I 
me  :  mine  enemies  compass  me  round 
about  to  I  take  a-  I  -way  my  I  soul. 

ID  They  are  enclosed  in  their  I  own  ! 
fat  :  and  their  mouth  I  speaketh  I  proud  I 
things. 

II  They  lie  waiting  in  our  way  on  I 
every  I  side  :  turning  their  eyes  I  down  I 
to  the  I  ground  ; 


12  Like  as  a  lion  that  is  greedy  I  of 
his  I  prey  :  and  as  it  were  a  lion's  whelp  I 
lurking  •  in  I  secret  1  places. 

13  Up,  Lord,  disappoint  him  and  ' 
cast  him  I  down  :  deliver  my  soul  fron: 
the  ungSdly  which  I  is  a  i  sword  of  I 
thine ; 

14  From  the  men  of  thy  hand,  O 
Lord  *  from  the  men  I  say,  and  from  the  1 
evil  I  world  :  which  have  their  portion  in 
this  life  *  whose  bellies  thou  fillest  I  with 
thy  I  hid  I  treasure. 

15  They  have  children  at  I  their  de- 
sire :  and  leave  the  rest  of  their  I  sub 
stance  I  for  their  I  babes. 

16  But  as  for  me  *  I  will  behold  thy  I 
presence  •  in  I  righteousness  :  and  when  1 
awake  up  after  thy  likeness  *  I'  shall  be  1 
satis-  I  -fied  I  with  it. 


EASTER    EVEN.     EVENING. 


Verses  i  to  6. 


Dr.  W.  Hayes. 


P 


m 


^mm 


.-g=^- 


PSALM  XXX.—Exaltabo  te,  Domine. 


mf  I  WILL  magnify  thee  O  Lord  *  for 
th6u  hast  I  set  me  I  up  :  and  not  made  my 
f6es  to  I  triumph  I  over  I  me. 

2  O  Lord  my  God,  I  cried  I  unto  I 
thee  :  and  I  thou  hast  I  healed  I  me. 

3  Thou,  Lord,  hast  brought  mys6ul  I 
out  of  I  hell :  thou  hast  kept  my  life  from 
th€m  that  go  I  down  I  to  the  I  pit. 

4  Sing  praises  unto  the  L6rd  O  ye  I 
Baiuts  of  I  his  :  and  give  thanks  unto  him  * 


for  a  re-    i    -membrance    1    of  his  I  holi- 
ness. 

5  For  his  wrath  eudureth  but  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye  *  and  in  his  I  pleasure  . 
is  I  life  :  heaviness  may  endure  for  a  night  * 
but  j6y  I  cometh  I  in  the  i  morning. 

6  And  in  my  prosperity  I  said*  I  shall 
never  I  be  re-  I  -moved  :  thou.  Lord,  ot 
thy  goodness  hast  I  made  my  I  hill  so  I 
strong. 


148 


EASTER  EVEN.    EVENING  {continued). 


Verses  7  to  11. 


Dr.  W.  Haves. 


Verse  i2  U,  end. 


Dr.  W    Hayes. 


^g«^ 


F-r 


■=S=k 


^=1  Pl|t:i-:fH^^g^ 


p  7  Thou  didst  turn  thy  I  face  I  from 
me :  and  I  I  I  was  I  troubled. 

8  Then  cried  I  unto  I  thee  O  I  Lord  : 
and  gat  me  I  to  my  I  Lord  right  I  humbly. 

9  What  profit  is  there  I  in  my  I  blood  : 
when  I  go  I  down  I  to  the  I  pit  ? 

ID  Shall  the  dust  give  thanks  I  unto  I 
thee :  6r  shall  I  it  de-  I  -clare  thy  I  truth  ? 


f-r 


II  Hear,  O  L6rd,  and  have  I  mercy  • 
up- 1  -on  me  :  Lord  be  I  thou  I  my  I  helper. 
mf  12  Thou  hast  turned  my  heaviness  I 
into  I  joy  :  thou  hast  put  off  my  sackcloth 
and  I  girded  I  me  with  I  gladness. 

1 3  Therefore  shall  every  good  man  sing 
of  thy  praise  with-  I  -out  I  ceasing  :  O  my 
God,  I  will  give  thanks  I  unto  I  thee  for  lever. 


S.  Matthews. 


i^^^S 


I     I 


^^ei 


tp=p= 


PSALM  XXXI.— /h  tc,  Domine,  speravi. 


mf  IN  thee  O  Lord  have  I  I  put  my  I  trust : 
let  me  never  be  put  to  confusion,  de-  I 
liver .  me  I  in  thy  I  righteousness. 

2  Bow  down  thine  I  ear  to  I  me  : 
make  haste  I  to  de-  I  -liver  I  me. 

3  And  be  thou  my  strong  rock,  and 
house  I  of  de-  I  -fence  :  that  I  thou  •  mayest  I 
save  I  me. 

4  For  thou  art  my  strong  rock  I  and 
my  I  castle  :  be  thou  also  my  guide  *  and 
lead  me  I  for  thy  I  Name's  I  sake. 

5  Draw  me  out  of  the  net  that  they 
have  laid  I  privily  I  for  me  :  f6r  I  thou  I 
art  my  I  strength. 

6  Into  thy  hands  I  com-  I  -mend  my  I 
spirit :  for  thou  hast  redeemed  me  *  O'  I 
Lord  thou  1  God  of  I  truth. 

7  I   have  hated    them    that   hold    of 


super-  I  -stitious  I  vanities  :  and  my  trust 
hath  I  been  I  in  the  I  Lord. 

8  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  1  in  thy  I 
mercy  :  for  thou  hast  considered  my 
trouble  ^  and  hast  known  my  I  soul  I  in 
ad-  I  -versities. 

■^.  9  Thou  hast  not  shut  me  up  into  the 
hand  I  of  the  I  enemy  :  but  hast  set  my 
feet  I  in  a  I  large  I  room. 

/>  10  Have  mercy  upon  me  O  Lord,  fori 
I  am  .  in  I  trouble  :  and  mine  eye  is  con- 
sumed for  very  heaviness  »  yea  my  I 
soul  I  and  my  I  body. 

11  For  my  life  is  waxen  I  old  with  I 
heaviness  :  and  mylyearslwithl  mourning. 

12  My  strength  faileth  me,  because  of  I 
mine  in-  I  -iquity  :  and  my  I  bones  I  are 
con-  I  -sumed. 


EASTER    EVEN,     EVENING  {continued). 


149 


13  I  became  a  reproof  among  all  mine 
enemies  ik  but  especially  a-  I  -mong  my  I 
neighbours  :  and  they  of  mine  acquaint- 
ance were  afraid  of  me  *  and  they  that 
did  see  me  without  con-  I  -veyed  •  them-  I 
selves  I  from  me. 

14  I  am  clean  forgotten,  as  a  dead 
man  I  out  of  I  mind  :  I  am  become  i  like 
a  i  broken  I  vessel. 

15  For  I  have  heard  the  blasphemy  I 
of  the  I  multitude  :  and  fear  is  on  every 
side  *  while  they  conspire  together  against 
me  *  and  take  their  counsel  to  1  take  a-  I 
way  my  I  life. 

16  But  my  hope  hath  been  in  I  thee 
O  I  Lord  :  I  have  said  i  Thou  art  I  my  I 
God. 

17  My  time  is  in  thy  hand  *  deliver  me 
from  the  hand  I  of  mine  I  enemies  :  and 
from  I  them  that  i  persecute  I  me. 

18  Shew  thy  servant  the  light  I  of 
thy  I  countenance  :  and  save  me  I  for 
thy  I  mercy's  I  sake. 

19  Let  me  not  be  confounded  O  Lord  * 
for  r  have  I  called  up-  I  -on  thee  :  let  the 
ungodly  be  put  to  confusion  «  and  be  put 
to  I  silence  I  in  the  I  grave. 

^20  Let   the   lying  lips   be  I  put  to   I 


silence  :  which  cruelly,  disdainfully,  and 
despitefuUy  I  speak  a-  I  -gainst  the  I 
righteous. 

/21  O  how  plentiful  is  thy  goodness  •* 
which  thou  hast  laid  up  for  I  them  that  I 
fear  thee  :  and  that  thou  hast  prepared 
for  them  that  put  their  trust  in  thee  * 
even  be-  I  -fore  the  I  sons  of  I  men  ! 

22  Thou  shalt  hide  them  privily  by 
thine  own  presence  *  from  the  provoking 
of  I  all  I  men  :  thou  shalt  keep  theiri 
secretly  in  thy  tabernacle  I  from  the  I 
strife  of  I  tongues. 

23  Thanks  be  I  to  the  I  Lord  :  for  he 
hath  shewed  me  marvellous  great  kind- 
ness I  in  a  I  strong  I  city. 

24  And  when  I  made  1  haste  I  1  said : 
1  am  cast  out  of  the  1  sight  I  of  thine  I  eyes. 

25  Nevertheless,  thou  heardest  the 
voice  I  of  my  I  prayer  :  when  I  1  cried  I 
unto  I  thee 

26  O  love  the  Lord  all  I  ye  his  I  saints: 
for  the  Lord  preserveth  them  that  are 
faithful  *  and  plenteously  re-  i  -wardeth  • 
the  I  proud  I  doer. 

^27  Be  strong,  and  he  shall  es-  I 
tablish  •  your  I  heart  :  all  ye  that  put 
your  I  trust  I  in  the  I  Lord. 


EASTER   DAY.     MORNING. 
ANTHEMS  TO  BE  USED  INSTEAD  OF  THE  VENITE. 


—9 

1         1 

1-..     i 

P.  Humphreys 

■  1        1 

/     r^ ^ ^zr- 

^; 

;;:; 

-T-d — 'Z> 

^     J 

P==fl 

Dec. 

1         1 

Can. 

'g^    1  rssn 
1 

J-  1 

/"'./CHRIST  our  passover  is  sacri-  I 
ficed  .  for  I  us  :  therefore  I  let  us  I  keep 
the  I  feast. 
F.  2  Not  with  the  old  leaven  *  nor 
with  the  leaven  of  i  malice  •  and  I 
wickedness  :  but  with  the  unleavened 
bread  of  sin-  I  -ceri-  I  -ty  and  I  truth. 
I  Cor.  V.  7. 

3  Christ  being  raised  from  the  dead  I 
dieth  •  no  I  more  :  death  hath  no  more 
do-  I  -minion  I  over  I  him. 

p  4  For  in  that  he  died  ¥:  he  died  unto  I 
sin  I  once  :  /  but  in  that  he  liveth  he  I 
liveth  I  unto  I  God. 

5  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  yourselves 
to  be  dead  indeed  I  unto  I  sin  :  but  alive 


unto  G6d  through  I  Jesus  I  Christ  our  I 
Lord.     Rom.  vi.  9. 

6  Christ  is  risen  I  from  the  I  dead  : 
and  become  the  first-  I  -fruits  of  I  them 
that  I  slept. 

7  For  since  by  I  man  came  I  deatn  : 
b}'  man  came  also  the  resur-  I  -rection  I 
of  the  I  dead. 

p  8  For  as  in  A'dam  I  all  I  die  :  even 
so  in  Christ/shall  I  all  be  I  made  a-  I  -live. 
I  Cor.  XV.  20. 

F. /Glory  be  to  the  Father,  I  and  •  to 
the  I  Son  :  and  I  to  the  I  Holy  I  Ghost; 

F.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning  *  is  n6w, 
and  I  ever  I  shall  be  :  w6rld  without  I 
end.  I  A-  1  -men. 


150 


EASTER  DAY.     MORNING   (continued). 


PSALM   11.— Qnare 

f  WHY  do  the  heathen  so  furiously  I 
rage  to-  I  -gether  :  and  why  do  the  people 
im-  I  -agine  •  a  I  vain  I  thing  ? 

2  The  kings  of  the  earth  stand  up  * 
and  the  rulers  take  I  counsel  ■  to-  I  -gether  : 
against  the  L6rd  and  a-  I  -gainst  I  his  A- 1 
nointed. 

3  Let  us  break  their  Ibonds  a- 1  -sunder : 
and  cast  a-  I  -way  their  I  cords  1  from  us. 

4  He  that  dwelleth  in  heaven  shall  I 
laugh  them  •  to  I  scorn  :  the  Lord  shall  I 
have  them  I  in  de-  I  -rision. 

5  Then  shall  he  speak  unto  them  I  in 
his  I  wrath  :  and  v6x  them  I  in  his  I  sore 
dis- 1  -pleasure. 

6  Yet  have  I  I  set  my  I  King  ;  upon 
my  I  holy  I  hill  of  I  Sion. 

7  I  will  preich  the  law  w  whereof  the 
Lord  hath  said  I  unto  I  me  :  Thou  art  my 


freniiierunt  gentes  ? 

Son  *  this  day  have  I   I   be-   I   -gotten  I 
thee. 

8  Desire  of  me  * 
thee  the  heathen  for  I 
tance  :  and  the  utmost  parts  of  the  I  earth 
for  I  thy  pos-  I  -session. 

9  Thou  shalt  bruise  them  with  a  I  rod 
of  I  iron  :  and  break  them  in  pifices  I  like 
a  i  potter's  I  vessel. 

ID  Be   wise  now   therefore 
kings  :  be  learned,  ye  that  are   I 
of  the  I  earth. 

11  Serve  the  I  Lord  in  I  fear 
j6ice  I  unto  I  him  with  I  reverence. 

12  Kiss  the  Son  lest  he  be  angry,  and 
so  ye  perish  from  the  I  right  I  way  :  if  his 
wrath  be  kindled,  (yea  but  a  little),  n 
blessed  are  all  they  that  I  put  their  I  trust 
in  I  him. 


and    I   shall  give 
thine  in-    I   -heri- 


O   ye 

judges 


and  re- 


Dr.  RiMBAULT. 


PSALM  LVn. — Miserere  mei,  Deus. 


mp  BE  merciful  unto  me  O  God  *  be 
merciful  unto  me,  for  my  soul  I  trusteth  • 
in  1  thee  :  and  under  the  shadow  of  thy 
wings  shall  be  my  refuge  *  until  this  I 
tyranny  •  be  I  over-  1  -past. 

2  I  will  call  unto  the  I  most  high  I 
God  :  even  unto  the  God  that  shall  per- 
form the  cause  I  which  I  I  have  in  I  hand. 

3  He  shall  I  send  from  I  heaven  :  and 
save  me  from  the  reproof  of  him  I  that 
would  I  eat  me  I  up. 

4  God  shall  send  f6rth  his  I  mercy  • 
and  I  truth  :  my  soul  I  is  a-  I-  mong  I  lions. 

5  And  I  lie  even  among  the  children 
of  men  that  are  I  set  on  I  fire  :  whose 
teeth  are  spears  and  arrows  *  and  their  I 
tongue  a  I  sharp  I  sword. 

6  Set  up  thyself,  O  G6d  a-  I  -bove 
the  I  heavens  :  and  thy  gl6ry  a-  I  -bove  I 
all  the  i  earth. 


7  They  have  laid  a  net  for  my  feet  « 
and  pressed  I  down  my  I  soul  :  they  have 
digged  a  pit  before  me  #  and  are  fallen 
into  the  i  midst  of  I  it  them-  I  -selves. 

8  My  heart  is  fixed  O  God  my  I 
heart  is  I  fixed  :  I'  will  I  sing  and  I  give  I 
praise. 

mf  9  Awake  up  my  glory  *  awake  I  lute 
and  I  harp  :  I  myself  I  will  a-  I  -wake 
right  I  early. 

10  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O 
L6rd  a-  I  -mong  the  I  people  :  and  I 
will  sing  unto  I  thee  a-  I  -mong  the  I 
nations. 

11  For  the  greatness  of  thy  mercy, 
reacheth  I  unto  •  the  I  heavens  :  and  thy  I 
truth  I  unto  •  the  I  clouds. 

12  Set  up  thyself,  O  G6d  a-  I  -bove 
the  I  heavens  :  and  thy  gl6ry  a-  I  -bove  I 
all  the  I  earth. 


EASTER  DAY.     MORNING  {continued). 


151 


1      1 

1       1 

P.  Humphreys. 

1         1 

y   ^ 

-^ — =J-- 

, __J _J 

--ri ^ 

A\  '-^ 

—=^ — ^-^  \  g> — 

-^s> ^=^ ^^*^~ 

Ij    ■=• 

1       I 
'       1 

1     r    r    r 

f-S- ^-j r-^ ^-1     1     .^ fl 

-7^ -^ 

-^ *^ 

" 

1      . 

II 

mf  I  WILL  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord 
with  my  I  whole  I  heart  :  secretly  among 
the  faithful,  and  I  in  the  I  congre-  I  -ga- 
tion. 

2  The  works  of  the  i  Lord  are  I  great : 
sought  out  of  all  them  I  that  have  I  pleasure  • 
there-  I  -in. 

3  His  work  is  worthy  to  be  praised, 
and  I  had  in  I  honour  :  and  his  righteous-  I 
ness  en-  I  -dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

4  The  merciful  and  gracious  Lord 
hath  so  done  his  I  marvellous  I  works  : 
that  they  ought  to  be  I  had  I  in  re-  I 
membrance. 

5  He  hath  given  meat  unto  I  them 
that  I  fear  him  :  he  shall  ever  be  I  mind- 
ful I  of  his  I  covenant. 


PSALM  CXI.— Conjitebor  tibi. 

6  He    hath   shewed   his   people  the 


power  I  of  his  I  works  :  that  he  may  give 
them  the  I  heritage  I  of  the  I  heathen. 

7  The  works  of  his  hands  are  verity  i 
and  I  judgement  :  all  I  his  com-  I  -mand- 
ments  •  are  I  true. 

8  They  stand  fast  for  I  ever  •  and  1 
ever  :  and  are  I  done  in  I  truth  and  I 
equity. 

9  He  sent  redemption  I  unto  •  his  I 
people  :  he  hath  commanded  his  covenant 
for  ever  *  holy  and  I  reverend  I  is  his  I 
Name. 

lo  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  be-  I 
ginning  •  of  I  wisdom  :  a  good  under- 
standing have  all  they  that  do  thereafter  « 
the  praise  of  I  it  en-  I  dureth  ■  for  I  ever. 


EASTER  DAY.     EVENING. 


i 


J.  Battishill. 


,d   .d 


3^ 


:s= 


r 


PSALM   CXIII. 

F.f  PRAISE  the  I  Lord  ye  I  servants :  O 
praise  the  I  Name  I  of  the  I  Lord, 

F.  2  Blessed  be  the  Name  I  of  the  I 
Lord  :  from  this  time  I  forth  for  i  ever-  I 
more. 

3  The  L6rd's  I  Name  is  I  praised  : 
from  the  rising  up  of  the  sun,  unto  the 
g6ing  I  down  1  of  the  I  same. 

4  The  Lord  is  high  a-  I  -bove  all  I 
heathen  :  and  his  I  glory  ■  a-  I  -bove  the  I 
heavens. 

5  Who  is  like  unto  the  Lord  our  God  * 


— Laudate,  pueri. 

I  that  hath  his  1  dwelling  •  so  I  high  :  and 
yet  humbleth  himself  to  behold  the  things 
that  I  are  in  I  heaven  and  I  earth  ? 

6  He  taketh  up  the  simple  I  out  •  of 
the  I  dust  :  and  lifteth  the  I  poor  I  out  •  of 
the  I  mire ; 

7  That  he  may  set  him  I  with  the  I 
princes  :  even  with  the  I  princes  I  of  his  I 
people. 

8  He  maketh  the  barren  w6man  to  I 
j  keep  I  house  :  and  to  b6  a  I  joyful  I 
I  mother  •  of  I  children. 


152 


EASTER  DAY.     EVENING  {continued). 


Tonus  Peregrinus. 


PSALM  CXIV.— /n  exihi  Israel. 
F.JiifWHEN  Isiael  came  I  out  of  I  Egypt  :  ,  thou  I  fleddest 
and  the   house  of  Jacob  fr6m  a-  I  -mong 
the  I  strange  I  people, 
F.  2  Judah  1  was  his  I  sanctuary  :  and  I 
Israel  I  his  do-  1  -minion. 

3  The  sea  saw  I  that,  and  I  fled  :  Jor-  I 
dan  was  I  driven  I  back. 

4  The  moinitains  I  skipped  •  like  I 
rams  :  and  the  little  I  hills  like  I  young  1 
sheep. 

5  What  aileth  thee,  O  thou  sea  I  that 


and  thou  J6rdan    that 
thou  wast  I  driven  I  back  ? 

6  Ye  mountains,  that  ye  I  skipped 
like  I  rams  :  and  ye  little  I  hills  like 
young  I  sheep  ? 

7  Tremble  thou  earth,  at  the  pre 
sence  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  at  the  presence  I  o 
the  I  God  of  i  Jacob  ; 

S  Who  turned  the  hard  rock  into  a 
standing  I  water  :  and  the  flint-stone 
into  .  a  I  springing  I  well. 


Dec. 


Verses  i  to  14. 


Can. 


R.  GOODSON. 


Verse  15  to  end.    Dr.  T.  A.  Walmisley. 


W^V^^^^ 


t=t 


^ 


1    I 


lie  IS 
en- 


PSALM  CXVIII.— 
/  O  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for 
he  is  I  gracious  :  because    his   I    mercy 
en-  1  -dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

2  Let  Israel  now  confess  that 
gracious  :  and  that  his  I  mercy 
dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

3  Let  the  house  of  Aaron  I  now  con- 
fess :  that  his  I  mercy  •  en-  I  -dureth  •  for 
ever. 

4  Yea,  let  them  now  that  fear  the 
Lord  con-  I  -fess  :  that  his  I  mercy  •  en- 
dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

w/  5  I  called  upon  the  I  Lord  in 
trouble  :  and  the  Lord  I  heard  I  me  at 
large. 

6  The  L6rd  is  I  on  my  I  side  :  I  wil 
not  fear  what  I  man  •  doeth  I  unto  I  me. 

7  The  Lord    taketh  my   part   with 
them  that  I  help  me  :  therefore  shall  I  see 
my  de-  I  -sire  up-  I  -on  mine  I  enemies. 

8  It  is  better  to  trust  I  in  the  I  Lord 
than  to  put  any  I  confi-  I  -dence  in  I  man 

9  It  is  better  to  trust  I  in  the  I  Lord 
than  to  put  any  I  confi- 1  -dence  in  I  princes. 

ID  All  nations  c6mpassed  me  I  round 
a-  I  -bout  :  but  in  the  Name  of  the  I  Lord 
wiU  I  I  de-  I  -stroy  them. 

II  They  kept  me  in  on  every  side  «^ 
they  kept  me  in,  I  say,  on  I  every  1  side  : 
but  in  the  Name  of  the  I  Loid  will  I  I  de-  I 
Btroy  them. 


Confitemini  Domino.  .  . 

12  They  came  about  ine  like  bees  * 
and  are  extinct  even  as  the  fire  a-  i  -mong 
the  I  thorns  :  for  in  the  Name  of  the  I 
Lord  I  I  will  de-  I  -stroy  them. 

13  Thou  hast  thrust  sore  at  me,  that  I 
I  might  I  fall  :  but  the  I  Lord  I  was  my  I 
help. 

14  The  Lord  is  my  strength  I  and  my  I 
song  :  and  is  be-  I  -come  I  my  sal-  I 
vation. 

15  The  voice  of  joy  and  health  is  in  the 
dwellings  I  of  the  I  righteous  :  the  right 
hand  of  the  Lord  bringeth  I  mighty  I 
things  to  1  pass. 

16  The  right  hand  of  the  Lord  I  hath  • 
the  pre-  I  -eminence  :  the  right  hand  of 
the  Lord  bringeth  I  mighty  I  things  to  ' 
pass. 

17  I  shall  not  I  die  but  I  live  ;  and 
declare  the  I  works  I  of  the  I  Lord. 

18  The  Lord  hath  chastened  and  cor-  I 
rected  I  me  :  but  he  hath  not  given  me  I 
over  I  unto  \  death. 

19  Open  me  the  I  gates  of  1  righteous- 
ness :  that  I  may  go  into  them  #  and  give  I 
thanks  I  unto  •  the  1  Lord. 

20  This  is  the  gate  I  of  the  I  Lord  ; 
the  righteous  shall  I  enter  I  into  I  it. 

21  I  will  thank  thee  for  1  thou  hast  I 
heard  me  :  and  art  be-  I  -come  my  sal-  I 
vation. 


EASTER  DAY.     EVENING  {continued). 


153 


22  The  same  stone  which  the  I  ' 
builders  •  re-  I  -fused  :  is  become  the  1 1 
head-stone  1  in  the  I  comer. 

23  This  is  the  I  Lord's  I  doing  :  and  it 
is  1  marvellous  I  in  our  I  eyes. 

24  This  is  the  day  which  the  I  Lord 
hath  I  made  :  we  will  rejoice  I  and  be  I 
glad  in  I  it. 

25  Help  me  I  now  O  I  Lord  :  O  L6rd  I 
send  us  I  now  pros-  I  -perity. 

26  Blessed  be  he  that  cometh  in  the 
Name  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  we  have  wished 


you  good  luck    »  ye    that    are   of  the  I 

house  I  of  the  I  Lord. 

27  God  is  the  Lord  who  hath  I  shewed- 
us  I  light  :  bind  the  sacrifice  with  cords  * 
yea,  even  unto  the  I  horns  I  of  the  I 
altar. 

28  Thou  art  my  God,  anc*  i  I  will  I 
thank  thee  :  thou  art  my  I  Gcd,  and  I  I 
will  I  praise  thee. 

29  O  give  thanks  unto  the  L6rd.  for  I 
he  is  I  gracious  :  and  his  I  mercy  •  en-  I 
dureth  •  for  I  ever. 


ASCENSION  DAY.     MORNING. 


i 


From  ToMLlNSON 

i-,—i l-r- 


PSALM  Vin. — Domine,  Dominus  noster. 


f  O  LORD  our  Governour  *  how  excel- 
lent is  thy  Name  in  I  all  the  I  world  : thou  that 
hast  set  thy  I  glory  •  a-l-bove  the  I  heavens. 

2  Out  of  the  mouth  of  very  babes  and 
sucklings  hast  thou  ordained  strength  * 
because  I  of  thine  I  enemies  :  that  thou 
mightest  still  the  I  enemy  I  and  •  the 
a-  I  -venger. 

3  For  I  will  consider  thy  heavens  * 
even  the  works  I  of  thy  I  fingers  :  the 
moon  and  the  stars  I  which  thou  I  hast 
or-  I  -dained. 

4  What  is  man,  that  thou  art  !  mind- 
ful •  of  I  him  :  and  the  son  of  man  I  that 
thou  I  visitest  I  him  ? 


5  Thou  madest  him  lower  I  than  the  I 
angels  :  to  crown  I  him  with  I  glory  •  and  I 
worship. 

6  Thou  makest  him  to  have  dominion 
of  the  works  I  of  thy  I  hands  :  and  thou 
hast  put  all  things  in  sub-  I  -jection  I 
under  •  his  I  feet ; 

7  A'U  I  sheep  and  I  oxen  :  yea  and 
the  I  beasts  I  of  the  I  field; 

8  The  fowls  of  the  air,  and  the  fishes  I 
of  the  I  sea  :  and  whatsoever  walketh 
through  the  1  paths  I  of  the  I  seas. 

9  O'  i  Lord  our  I  Governour  :  how 
excellent  is  thy  I  Name  in  I  all  the  I 
world ! 


Rev.  W.  Tucker. 


m/LORD,    who    shall   dwell    in    thy 
taber-  1  nacle  :  or  who  shall  rest  up-  I  -on 
thy  I  holy  I  hill  ? 

2  Even  he  that  leadeth  an  I  uncor- 
rupt  I  life  :  and  doeth  the  thing  which  is 
right  *  and  speaketh  the  I  truth  I  from  his  i 
heart. 

3  He  that  hath  used  no  deceit  in  his 
tongue  »  nor  done  evil  I  to  his  I  neigh- 
bour :  and  I  hath  not  I  slandered  •  his  I 
neighbour. 


PSALM  XV. — Do7nine,  quis  habitabit 


4  He  that  setteth  not  by  himself  * 
but  is  lowly  in  his  I  own  I  eyes  :  and  mak- 
eth  much  of  1  them  that  I  fear  the  I  Lord. 

5  He  that  sweareth  unto  his  neigh- 
bour *  and  disap-  I  -pointeth  .  him  I  not  : 
though  it  I  were  .  to  his  I  own  1  hindrance. 

6  He  that  hath  not  given  his  money 
up-  I  -on  I  usury  :  nor  taken  re-  I  -ward 
a-  I  -gainst  the  I  innocent. 

7  Whoso  I  doeth  •  these  I  things  • 
shSll  I  nev-  I  -er  I  fall. 


154 


ASCENSIOiN   DAY.     MORNING  (continued). 


Dr.  R.  Woodward. 


PSALM  XXI. — Domine,  in  virtute  tua. 


mf  THE  King  shall  rejoice  in  thy  I 
strength  O  I  Lord  :  exceeding  glad  shall 
he  I  be  of  I  thy  sal-  I  -vation. 

2  Thou  hast  given  him  his  I  heart's 
de-  I  -sire  :  and  hast  not  denied  him  the 
re-  I  -quest  I  of  his  I  lips. 

3  For  thou  shalt  prevent  him  with 
the  I  blessings  •  of  I  goodness  :  and  shalt 
set  a  crown  of  pure  I  gold  up- 1 -on  his  I  head. 

4  He  asked  life  of  thee  *  and  thou 
gavest  him  a  I  long  I  life  :  even  for  I  ever  ( 
and  I  ever. 

5  His  honour  is  great  in  I  thy  sal-  I  -va- 
tion :  glory  and  great  worship  1  shalt 
thou  I  lay  up-  I  -on  him. 

6  For  thou  shalt  give  him  ever-  i 
lasting  •  fe-  I  -licity  :  and  make  him  glad 
with  the  I  joy  I  of  thy  I  countenance. 

7  And  why  ^(  because  the  King  putteth 
his  trust  i  in  the  I  Lord  :  and  in  the  mercy 
of  the  Most  Highest  I  he  shall  I  not  mis-  I 
carry. 


feel   thy  I 
find  out  ! 


out .  of 
-mong 


8  All  thine  enemies  shall  I 
hand  :  thy  right  hand  shall  I 
them  that  I  hate  thee. 

9  Thou  shalt  make  them  like  a  fiery 
oven  in  time  I  of  thy  I  wrath  :  the  Lord 
shall  destroy  them  in  his  displeasure  * 
and  the  I  fire  I  shall  con-  I  -sume 
them. 

10  Their  fruit  shalt  thou  root 
the  I  earth  :  and  their  seed  from  a- 
the  I  children  •  of  I  men. 

11  For  they  intended  I  mischief  • 
a-  I  -gainst  thee  :  and  imagined  such  a 
device  as  they  are  not  i  able  I  to  per-  I 
form. 

12  Therefore  shalt  thou  put  i  them  to  I 
flight  :  and  the  strings  of  thy  bow  shalt 
thou  make  ready  a-  I  -gainst  the  I  face  of  I 
them. 

p^.  13  Be  thou  exalted,  Lord  in  thine  I 
own  I  strength  :  so  will  we  I  sing  and  I 
praise  thy  I  power. 


ASCENSION  DAY.     EVENING. 


J.  Barmby. 


PSALM  XXIV.— Dowz'nj  est  terra. 


F./TWE  earth  is  the  Lord's  *  and  all 
that  I  therein  I  is  :  the  compass  of  the 
w6rld,  and  I  they  that  I  dwell  there-  I  -in. 
F.  2  For  he  hath  founded  it  up- 1 -on  the  I 
seas  :  and  prepared  I  it  up- 1 -on  the  I  floods. 

3  Who  shall  ascend  into  the  lull  I  of 
the  I  Lord  :  or  who  shall  rise  up  1  in  his  I 
holy  I  place  ? 

4  Even  he  that  hath  clean  hands 
and  a  I  pure  I  heart  :  and  that  hath  not 
lift  up  his  mind  unto  vanity  *  nor  sworn  I 
to  de-  i  -ceive  his  I  neighbour, 

5  He  shall  receive  the  blessing  I 
from  the  I  Lord  :  and  righteousness  from 
the  I  God  of  1  his  sal-  I  -vation. 


6  This  is  the  generation  of  I  them 
that  I  seek  him  :  even  of  them  that  I  seek 
thy  I  face  O  I  Jacob. 

7  Lift  up  your  heads  O  ye  gates  * 
and  be  ye  lift  up  ye  ever-  I  -lasting  I  doors ; 
and  the  King  of  I  glory  I  shall  come  I  in. 

8  Who  is  the  I  King  of  I  glory  :  it  is 
the  Lord  strong  and  mighty  »  even  the  I 
Lord  1  mighty  •  in  I  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads  O  ye  gates  * 
and  be  ye  lift  up  yeever-  I  -lasting  I  doors: 
and  the  King  of  I  glory  I  shall  come  I  in. 

10  Who  is  the  I  King  of  I  glory  :  even 
the  Lord  of  hosts  I  he  •  is  the  I  King  of  I 
glory. 


ASCENSION   DAY.     EVENING  (continued). 


155 


Dr.  R.  Woodward. 


PSALM    XLVII.— O 

F.fO  CLAP  your  hands  together  I  all 
ye  I  people  :  O  sing  unto  God  I  with  the.  i 
voice  of  I  melody. 

F.  2  For  the  Lord  is  high  and  I  to  be  I 
feared  :  he  is  the  great  King  up-  I  -on  I 
all  the  I  earth. 

3  He  shall  subdue  the  people  I  under  I 
us  :  and  the  I  nations  I  under  ■  our  I  feet. 

4  He  shall  choose  out  an  !  heritage  I 
for  us  :  even  the  worship  of  I  Jacob  1 
whom  he  I  loved. 

5  God  is  gone  up  with  a  I  merry  I 
noise  :  and  the  Lord  with  the  I  sound  I 
of  the  I  trump. 


limes  gentes,  plaudite. 

6  O  sing  praises,  sing  praises  I  unto  • 
our  I  God  :  O  sing  praises  sing  I  praises  1 
unto  .  our  I  King. 

7  For  God  is  the  King  of  I  all  the  I 
earth  :  sing  ye  I  praises  •  with  I  under-  ! 
standing. 

8  God  reigneth  I  over  •  the  I  hea- 
then ;  God  sitteth  up-  I  -on  his  I  holy  I 
seat. 

part.  9  The  princes  of  the  people  *  are 
joined  unto  the  people  of  the  I  God  of  I 
Abraham  :  for  God  which  is  very  high 
exalted  *  doth  defend  the  earth  as  it  I 
were  I  with  a  I  shield. 


W.   RUSSBLL. 


PSALM  CVIIL— 

juf  O  GOD  my  heart  is  ready,  my  I  heart 
is  I  ready  :  I  will  sing  and  give  praise 
with  the  best  I  member  i  that  I  I  have. 

2  Awake,  thou  I  lute  and  1  harp  :  I 
myself  1  will  a-  I  -wake  right  I  early. 

3  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee  O 
Lord,  a-  I  -mong  the  1  people  :  I  will  sing 
praises  unto  I  thee  a-  1  -mong  the  I 
nations. 

4  For  thy  mercy  is  greater  I  than  the  I 
heavens  :  and  thy  truth  I  reacheth  1  unto  • 
the  I  clouds. 

5  Set  up  thyself  O  God,  a-  i  -bove 
the  I  heavens  :  and  thy  glory  a-  1  -bove  I 
all  the  I  earth. 

6  That  thy  beloved  may  I  be  de-  I 
livered  :  let  thy  right  hand  save  1  them, 
and  I  hear  thou  I  me. 

7  God  hath  spoken  I  in  his  I  holi- 
ness :  I  will  rejoice  therefore  and  divide 


Paraturn  cor  ineiun. 

Sichem  w  and  mete  I  out  the  i  valley  •  of  I 
Succoth. 

8  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Ma-  I  -nasses  • 
is  I  mine  :  Ephraim  also  is  the  I  strength  I 
of  my  I  head. 

part.  9  Judah  is  my  law-giver,  *  Moab  I  is 
my  I  wash-pot  :  over  Edom  will  I  cast 
out  my  shoe  *  upon  Phi-  I  -listia  I  will  I  i 
triumph. 

10  Who  will  lead  me  into  the  I  strong  I 
city  :  and  who  will  I  bring  me  I  into  I 
Edom  ? 

11  Hast  not  thou  forsaken  I  us  O  I 
God  :  and  wilt  not  thou,  O  God,  go  1 
forth  i  with  our  I  hosts  ? 

12  O  help  us  a-  I  -gainst  the  I  enemy  : 
for  vain  I  is  the  I  help  of  I  man. 

13  Through  God  we  shall  I  do  great  I 
acts  :  and  it  is  he  that  shall  I  tread  I  down 
our  I  enemies. 


156 


WHITSUNDAY.     MORNING. 


Dr.  CooKB. 


PSALM  XLVIII.- 

/  GREAT  is  the  Lord,  and  highly  I  to 
be  I  praised  :  in  the  city  of  our  God  * 
even  up-  I  -on  his  I  holy  I  hill. 

2  The  hill  of  Sion  is  a  fair  place  *  and  the 
j6yof  thelwholelearth  :  upon  thenorth-side 
lieth  the  city  of  the  great  King*  God  is  well 
known  in  her  palaces  I  as  a  I  sure  I  refuge. 

3  For  lo,  the  kings  I  of  the  I  earth  : 
are  gathered  and  I  gone  I  by  to-  I  -gether. 

4  They  marvelled  to  I  see  such  I  things  : 
they  were  ast6nished  and  I  sudden- • -ly  I 
cast  I  douTi. 

5  Fear  came  there  upon  I  them  and  I 
sorrow  :  as  up6n  a  I  woman  I  in  her  I  travail. 

6  Thou  shait  break  the  ships  I  of  the  I 
sea  :  through  I  —  the  I  east-  I  -wind. 

7  Like  as  we  have  heard  «  so  have  we 
seen  in  the  city  of  the  Lord  of  hosts  #  in  the 


■Mag-iius  Doininus. 

City  1  of  our  i  God  :  G6d  up-l-holdeth  •  the  I 
same  for  I  ever. 

8  We  wait  for  thy  loving-  I  -kindness  • 
O  I  God  :  in  the  I  midst  of  1  thy  I  temple. 

9  OGod  according  to  thy  Name  *  so  is 
thy  praise  unto  the  I  world's  I  end  :  thy 
right  I  hand  is  I  full  of  I  righteousness. 

10  Let  the  mount  Sion  rejoice  »  and  the 
daughter  of  I  Judah  •  be  I  glad  :  b6- 1  -cause 
of  I  thy  I  judgements. 

11  Walk  about  Sion,  and  g6  I  round  a-  I 
bout  her  :  and  I  tell  the  I  towers  there- 1  -of. 

12  Mark  well  her  bulwarks,  set  1  up  her  I 
houses  :  that  ye  may  tell  I  them  that  I 
come  I  after. 

13  For  this  God  is  our  G6d  for  I  ever  • 
and  I  ever  :  he  shall  be  our  I  guide  1  unto  I 
death 


Verses  i  to  23. 


Dr.  W.  Crotch. 


Verse  24  to  end. 


R.  Cooke. 


^^^ 


"^^ 


T 


:^=22 


-v 


^=f 


Dec. 


^ 


A. 


-<S3 

Can. 


-M 


I        1 


^ 


Dec. 


^ 


zf±. 


^ 


^^ 


PSALM   LXVIII 

/  LET  God  arise,  and  let  his  ene-  I 
mies  be  I  scattered  :  let  them  also  that  I 
hate  him  I  flee  be-  I  -fore  him. 

2  Like  as  the  smoke  vanisheth,  *  so 
shalt  thou  drive  I  them  a-  I  -way  :  and 
Hke  as  wax  melteth  at  the  fire  »  so  let  the 
ungodly  perish  I  at  the  I  presence  .  of  I 
God. 

3  But  let  the  righteous  be  glad  and 
re- 1  -joice  be  •  fore  I  God  :  let  them  I  also  • 
be  I  merry  •  and  I  joyful. 

4  O  sing  unto  God,  and  sing  praises  I 


—  Exurgat  Deus. 

unto  .  his  I  Name  :  magnify  him  that 
rideth  upon  the  heavens  as  it  were  upon 
an  horse  *  praise  him  in  his  Name  JA'H  I 
and  re-  I  -joice  be-  I  -fore  him. 

5  He  is  a  Father  of  the  fatherless  ^ 
and  defendcth  the  cause  I  of  the  I 
widows :  even  G6d  in  hisi  holy  Ihabit- 1  -ation. 

6  He  is  the  God  that  maketh  men  to 
be  of  one  mind  in  an  house  *  and  bringeth 
the  prisoners  I  out  of  •  cap-  I  -tivity  :  but 
letteth  the  runagates  con-  I  -tinue  I  in  I 
scarceness. 


WHITSUNDAY.      MORNING  {continued). 


157 


7  O  God,  when  thou  wentest  forth 
be-  I  -fore  the  I  people  :  when  thou  I 
wentest  I  through  the  I  wilderness, 

8  The  earth  shook,  and  the  heavens 
dropped  at  the  I  presence  •  of  I  God  :  even 
as  Sinai  also  was  moved  at  the  presence 
of  God,  who  i  is  the  I  God  of  I  Israel. 

9  Thou,  O  God,  sentest  a  gracious 
rain  upon  I  thine  in-  I  -heritance  :  and  re- 
freshedst  I  it  when  i  it  was  I  weary. 

10  Thy  congregation  shall  I  dwell 
there-  i  -in  :  for  thou,  O  God,  hast  of  thy 
g6odness  pre-  I  -pared  I  for  the  I  poor. 

11  The  Lord  I  gave  the  I  word  :  great 
was  the  I  company  I  of  the  I  preachers. 

12  Kings    with   their    armies  did  flee 
and  I  were  dis-  I  -comfited  :  and  they  of 
the  I  household  •  di-  I  -vided  •  the  I  spoil. 

13  Though  ye  have  lain  among  the 
pots  *  yet  shall  ye  be  as  the  wings  I  of  a  I 
dove  :  that  is  covered  with  silver  wings  I 
and  her  I  feathers  •  like  I  gold. 

14  When  the  Almighty  scattered  kings  I 
for  their  I  sake  :  then  were  they  as  I  white 
as  I  snow  in  I  Salmon. 

15  As  the  hill  of  Basan,  so  is  I  God's  I 
hill  :  even  an  high  hill  I  as  the  I  hill  of  I 
Basan. 

16  Why  hop  ye  so  ye  high  hills  *  this 
is  God's  hill,  in  the  which  it  pleaseth  I 
him  to  I  dwell :  yea  the  Lord  will  a-  I  -bide 
in  I  it  for  I  ever. 

17  The  chariots  of  God  are  twenty 
thousand  *  even  I  thousands  •  of  I  angels  : 
and  the  Lord  is  among  thern  *  as  in  the  I 
holy  I  place  of  I  Sinai. 

18  Thou  art  gone  up  on  high  *  thou 
hast  led  captivity  captive,  and  received  I 
gifts  for  I  men  :  yea,  even  for  thine 
enemies  *  that  the  Lord  I  God  might  I 
dwell  a-  I  -niong  them. 

19  Praised  be  the  I  Lord  I  daily  :  even 
the  God  who  helpeth  us,  and  poureth 
his  I  bene-  I  -fits  up-  I  -on  us. 

20  He  is  our  God  *  even  the  God  of 
whom  I  Cometh  •  sal-  I  -vation  :  God  is 
the  Lord  by  1  whom  •  we  es-  I  -cape  i 
death. 

21  God  shall  wound  the  head  I  of  his  I 
enemies  :  and  the  hairy  scalp  of  such  a 
one  as  g6eth  on  I  still  I  in  his  I  wicked- 
ness. 


22  The  Lord  hath  said  *  I  will  bring 
my  people  again  as  I  I  did  from  I  Basan  : 
mine  own  will  1  bring  again  *  as  I  did 
sometime  from  the  I  deep  I  of  the  I 
sea. 

^  23  That  thy  foot  may  be  dipped  in 
the  blood  I  of  thine  I  enemies  :  and  that 
the  tongue  of  thy  dogs  may  be  I  red  I 
through  the  I  same. 

24  It  is  well  seen  O  God  1  how  thou  I 
goest  :  how  thou,  my  God  and  King  I 
goest  I  in  the  I  sanctuary. 

25  The  singers  go  before  *  the  mfn- 
strels  I  follow  I  after  :  in  the  midst  are 
the  damsels  I  playing  I  with  the  I  tim- 
brels. 

26  Give  thanks  O  Israel,  unto  God 
the  Lord  in  the  I  congre-  I  -gations  :  from 
the  I  ground  I  of  the  I  heart. 

27  There  is  little  Benjamin  their  ruler  « 
and  the  princes  of  I  Judah  •  their  I  coun- 
sel :  the  princes  of  Zabulon  I  and  the  I 
princes  •  of  !  Nepthali. 

28  Thy  God  hath  sent  forth  I  strength 
for  I  thee  :  stablish  the  thing,  O  God  that  I 
thou  hast  I  wrought  in  I  us, 

29  For  thy  temple's  sake  I  at  Je-  I 
rusalem  :  so  shall  kings  bring  I  presents  I 
unto  I  thee. 

30  When  the  company  of  the  spear- 
men, and  multitude  of  the  mighty  *  are 
scattered  abroad  among  the  beasts  of  the 
people  *  so  that  they  humbly  bring  I  pieces  • 
of  I  silver  :  and  when  he  hath  scattered 
the  people  1  that  de-  I  -light  in  I  war ; 

31  Then  shall  the  princes  come  I  out 
of  I  Egypt  :  the  Morians'  land  shall  soon 
stretch  out  her  I  hands  I  unto  I  God. 

jf  32  Sing  unto  God,  O  ye  kingdoms  I 
of  the  I  earth  :  O'  sing  I  praises  I  unto  . 
the  I  Lord ; 

33  Who  sitteth  in  the  heavens  over 
all  I  from  •  the  be-  I  -ginning  :  lo,  he  doth 
send  out  his  voice  *  yea  and  I  that  a  I 
mighty  I  voice. 

34  Ascribe  ye  the  power  to  God  I 
over  I  Israel  :  his  worship  and  I  strength 
is  I  in  the  I  clouds. 

35  O  God,  wonderful  art  thou  in  thy  I 
holy  I  places  :  even  the  God  of  Israel  * 
he  will  give  strength  and  power  unto  his 
people,  I  blessed  I  be  I  God. 


158 


WHITSUNDAY.     EVENING. 


Verses  i  to  13. 


Henrv  Smart 


AA 


Vtr%e%  14  to  23.     Right  Rev.  Bishop  Turton. 


Verses  27  to  30.  E.J.Hopkins. 


Verse  ^i  to  end.         HtNRV  Smart. 


Pm^. 


p 


^ 


^- 


AA 


-=  ,^  J I  j^ 


g--  '^ 


PSALM   CIV. — Bcnedic,  anima  mea. 


/^\/ PRAISE  the  L5id  I  O  my  I  soul  :  O 
Lord  iny  God,  thou  art  become  exceed- 
Lng  glorious  *  thou  art  clothed  with  I 
raajes-  I  -ty  and  I  honour. 

F.  2  Thou  deckest  thyself  with  light  as 
it  were  I  with  a  1  garment  :  and  spreadest 
out  the  I  heavens  I  like  a  I  curtain. 

3  Who  layeth  the  beams  of  his  cham- 
bers I  in  the  I  waters  :  and  maketh  the 
clouds  his  chariot  *  and  walketh  upon 
the  I  wings  I  of  the  I  wind. 

4  He  maketh  his  I  angels  I  spirits  : 
and  his  minis-  I  -ters  a  I  flaming  I  fire. 

5  He  laid  the  foundations  I  of  the  I 
earth  :  that  it  never  should  1  move  at  I 
any  I  time. 

6  Thou  coveredst  it  with  the  deep, 
like  as  I  with  a  I  garment  :  the  waters  I 
stand  I  in  the  I  hills. 

7  At  thy  re-  1  -buke  they  I  flee  :  at 
<ihe  voice  of  thy  I  thunder -they  I  are  a- 1 -fraid. 

8  They  go  up  as  high  as  the  hills  * 
and  down  to  the  I  valleys  •  be-  I  -neath  : 
even  unto  the  place  which  I  thou  •  hast 
ap-  I  -pointed  I  for  them. 

9  Thou  hast  set  them  their  bounds 
which  they  I  shall  not  I  pass  :  neither 
turn  a-  I  -gain  to  1  cover  •  the  I  earth. 

ID  He  sendeth  the  springs  I  into  •  the  i 
rivers  :  which  1  run  a-  I  -mong  the  1  hills. 

II  All  beasts  of  the  field  I  drink 
there-  1  -of :  and  the  wild  I  asses  '  quench 
their  I  thirst. 


12  Beside  them  shall  the  fowls  of  the 
air  have  their  I  habit-  I  -ation  :  and  I  sing 
a-  I  -mong  the  I  branches. 

13  He  watereth  the  hills  I  from  a-  I 
bove  :  the  earth  is  filled  with  the  I  fruit  I 
of  thy  I  works. 

14  He  bringeth  forth  grass  I  for  the  I 
cattle  :  and  green  herb  I  for  the  I  service  • 
of  I  men ; 

15  That  he  may  bring  food  out  of 
the  earth  *  and  wine  that  maketh 
glad  the  I  heart  of  I  man  :  and  oil  to 
make  him  a  cheerful  countenance  * 
and  bread  to  !  strengthen  1  man's  ' 
heart. 

16  The  trees  of  the  Lord  also  are  ! 
full  of  I  sap  :  even  the  cedars  of  Liban-  i 
us  which  I  he  hath  I  planted ; 

17  Wherein  the  birds  I  make  their  I 
nests  :  and  the  fir-trees  are  a  I  dwelling  I 
for  the  I  stork. 

18  The  high  hills  are  a  refuge  for  the  I 
wild  I  goats  :  and  so  are  the  stony  I  rocks  I 
for  the  I  conies. 

19  He  appointed  the  m6on  for  I  cer- 
tain I  seasons  :  and  the  sun  I  knoweth  • 
his  I  going  I  down. 

20  Thou  makest  darkness  *:  that  il  I 
may  be  I  nisht  :  wherein  all  the  beasts  I 
of  the  I  forest  •  do  I  move. 

21  The  lions  r6aring  I  after  •  their  I 
prey  :  do  I  seek  their  I  meat  from  I 
God. 


WHITSUNDAY.     EVENING  (contmued). 


159 


22  The  sun  ariseth  *  and  they  get 
them  a-  I  -way  to-  I  -gether  :  and  lay 
them  I  down  I  in  their  I  dens. 

23  Man  goeth  forth  to  his  work,  and  I 
lo  his  I  labour  :  un-  I  -til  the  I  even-  I  -ing. 

j^  24  O  Lord,  how  manifold  I  are  thy  I 
works  :  in  wisdom  hast  thou  made  them 
all  *  the  earth  is  I  full  I  of  thy  I  riches. 

25  So  is  the  great  and  I  wide  sea  I 
also  :  wherein  are  things  creeping  innu- 
merable «  both  I  small  and  1  great  I  beasts. 

/  26  There  go  the  ships  *  and  there  is  1 
that  Le-  I  -viathan  :  whom  thou  hast 
made  to  I  take  his  I  pastime  •  there-  I  -in. 

27  These  wait  1  ail  up-  •  -on  I  thee  :  that 
thou  mayest  give  them  I  meat  in  !  due  1 
season. 

28  When  thou  givest  it  them  they  I 
gather  I  it  :  and  when  thou  openest  thy 
hand  I  they  are  I  filled  •  with  I  good. 

mp  29  When  thou  hidest  thy  face  I  they 


are  I  troubled  :  when  thou  takest  away 
their  breath  they  die  »  and  are  turned 
a-  I  -gain  I  to  their  1  dust. 
w/30  When  thou  lettest  thy  breath  go 
forth  they  I  shall  be  I  made  :  and  thou 
shalt  renew  the  I  face  I  of  the  I  earth. 

/  31  The  glorious  Majesty  of  the  Lord 
shall  en-  I  -dure  for  I  ever  :  the  Lord  shall 
re-  I  -joice  I  in  his  I  works. 

32  The  earth  shall  tremble  at  the  I 
look  of  I  him  :  if  he  do  but  tfiuch  the  I 
hills  I  they  shall  i  smoke. 

^^  I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord  as  I  long 
as  .  I  I  live  :  I  will  praise  my  G6d  I  while 
I  I  have  my  I  being. 

34  And  so  shall  my  I  words  I  please 
him  :  my  joy  shall  I  be  I  in  the  I  Lord. 

35  As  for  sinners,  they  shall  be  con- 
sumed out  of  the  earth  *  and  the  ungodly 
shall  I  come  •  to  an  I  end  ;  praise  tbou 
the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  I  praise  I  — the  I  Lord. 


J 1- 


^ 


feUU^^ 


-^    ,d-^ 


rT^~Ty 


r 


Can. 


rW 


t^}ir'^rff^ 


^ 


Dec. 


^A 


J.4 


J-^ 


fr^i-  rrir  rU 


PSALM  CXLV.— 
mf  I  WILL  magnify  thee  O  I  God  my  I 
King  :  and  I  will  praise  thy  I  Name  for  I 
ever  •  and  I  ever. 

2  Every  day  will  I  give  thanks  I 
unto  I  thee  :  and  praise  thy  I  Name  for  I 
ever  •  and  I  ever. 

3  Great  is  the  Lord,  and  marvellous  * 
worthy  I  to  be  I  praised  :  there  is  no  I 
end  I  of  his  I  greatness. 

4  One  generation  shall  praise  thy 
works  I  unto  •  an-  I  -other  :  and  de-  I 
clare  I  thy  I  power. 

5  As  for  me,  I  will  be  talking  I  of 
thy  I  worship  :  thy  glory,  thy  I  praise  and  I 
wondrous  i  works  ; 

6  So  that  men  shall  speak  of  the 
might  of  thy  I  marvellous  I  act?  :  and  I 
will  also  I  tell  I  of  thy  I  greatness. 

7  The  memorial  of  thine  abundant 
kindness  I  shall  be  I  shewed  :  and  men 
shall  1  sing  I  of  thy  i  righteousness. 

8  The  Lord  is  I  gracious  •  and  I  mer- 
ciful :  long-suffering,  I  and  of  I  great  ! 
goodness. 

9  The  Lord  is  loving  unto  I  every  I 
man  :  and  his  mercy  is  I  over  I  all  his  I  works. 

10  All  thy  works  praise  i  thee  O  I 
Lord  :  and  thy  saints  give  I  thanks  I  unto  I 
thee. 

11  They  shew  the  glory  I  of  thy  i 
Icingdom  :  and  I  talk  I  of  thy  I  power ; 


Exaltabo  te,  Deus. 

12  That  thy  power,  thy  glory,  and 
mightiness  I  of  thy  I  kingdom  :  might  be  1 
known  I  unto  I  men. 

13  Thy  kingdom  is  an  ever-  I  -lasting  t 
kingdom  :  and  thy  dominion  en-  I  -dureth  • 
through-  1  -out  all  I  ages. 

14  The  Lord  upholdeth  all  I  such  as  I 
fall  :  and  lifteth  up  all  I  those  I  that  are  I 
down. 

15  The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  I  thee 
O  I  Lord  :  and  thou  givest  them  their  I 
meat  in  I  due  I  season. 

16  Thou  openest  I  thine  I  hand  :  'and 
fiUest  I  all  things  I  living  .  with  I  plente- 
ousness. 

17  The  Lord  is  righteous  in  I  all  his  I 
ways  :  and  I  holy  •  in  I  all  his  I  works. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them, 
that  I  call  up-  I  -on  him  :  yea,  all  such  as  I 
call  up-  1  -on  him  I  faithfully. 

19  He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of  I  them 
that  I  fear  him  :  he  also  will  hear  their  I 
cry  I  and  will  I  help  them. 

20  The  Lord  preserveth  all  I  them 
that  I  love  him  :  but  scattereth  a-  I  -broad  I 
all  .  the  un-  I  -godly. 

^^u2i  My  mouth  shall  speak  the  praise  I 
of  the  I  Lord  :  and  let  all  flesh  give  thanks 
unto  his  holy  I  Name  for  I  ever  •  and  1 
ever. 


160 


TRINITY    SUNDAY.     MORNING. 


PSALM  XXlX.—Afferte  Domino. 


BRING  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye  mighty  ^ 
bring  young  rams  I  unto  •  the  I  Lord  : 
ascribe  unto  the  Lord  I  worship  I  and  I 
strength. 

2  Give  the  Lord  the  honour  due  I 
unto  •  his  I  Name  :  worship  the  I  Lord 
with  I  holy  I  worship. 

3  Itisthe  L6rd  that  com- I -mandeth. 
the  I  waters  :  it  is  the  glorious  I  God  that  I 
maketh  •  the  I  thunder. 

4  It  is  the  Lord  that  ruleth  the  sea  ^ 
the  voice  of  the  Lord  is  mighty  in  I 
oper-  I  -ation  :  the  voice  of  the  Lord  I  is 
a  I  glorious  I  voice. 

5  The  voice  of  the  Lord  I  breaketh  • 
the  I  cedar-trees  :  yea,  the  Lord  I  breaketh  • 
the  I  cedars  •  of  i  Libanus. 


6  He  maketh  them  also  to  skip  I  like 
a  I  calf  :  Libanus  also  and  Sirion,  I  like 
a  I  young  !  unicorn. 

7  The  voice  of  the  Lord  divideth  the 
flames  of  fire  *  the  voice  of  the  Lord  I 
shaketh  .  the  I  wilderness  :  yea,  the  Lord 
shaketh  the  1  wilder-  I  -ness  of  1  Cades. 

8  The  voice  of  the  Lord  maketh  the 
hinds  to  bring  fortii  young  *  and  dis- 
c6vereth  the  I  thick  I  bushes  :  in  his  temple 
doth  every  man  I  speak  I  of  his  I  honour. 

9  The  Lord  sitteth  a-  I  -bove  the  I 
water-flood  :  and  the  Lord  re-  I  -maineth» 
a  I  King  for  I  ever. 

lo  The  Lord  shall  give  strength  I 
unto  •  his  I  people  :  the  Lord  shall  give 
his  I  people  •  the  I  blessing  •  of  I  peace. 


W.  Lee. 


PSALM  XXX\l\.—Exiiltate,justi. 


ye 
the 


tnf  REJOICE  in  the  Lord  I  ^O 
righteous  :  for  it  becometh  well 
just  I  to  be  I  thankful. 

2  Praise  the  I  Lord  with  I  harp  :  sing 
praises  unto  him  with  the  lute  M:  and 
instru-  I  -ment  of  I  ten  1  strings. 

3  Sing  unto  the  Lord  a  I  new  I  song : 
sing  praises  lustily  unto  him  I  with  a  I 
good  1  courage. 

4  For  the  word  of  the  I  Lord  is  I  true  : 
dnd  I  all  his  I  works  are  I  faithful. 

5  He  loveth  righteous-  I  -ness  and  I 
judgement  :  the  earth  is  full  of  the  I  good- 
ness I  of  the  I  Lord. 

6  By  the  word  of  the  Lord  were  the  I 
heavens  I  made  :  and  all  the  hosts  of 
them  by  the  I  breath  I  of  his  I  mouth. 

7  He  gathereth  the  waters  of  the  sea 
together  tk  as  it  were  up-  I  -on  an  I  heap  : 
and  layeth  up  the  i  deep  as  I  in  a  I  treasure- 
house. 

8  Let  all  the  fiarth  I  fear  the  I  Lord  : 
stand  in  awe  of  him  »  all  y6  that  I  dwell  I 
in  the  I  world. 


9  For  he  spake,  and  I  it  was  I  done  : 

he  commanded,  I  and  it  I  stood  I  fast. 

10  The  Lord  bringeth  the  counsel  of 
the  I  heathen  •  to  I  nought  :  and  maketh 
the  devices  of  the  people  to  be  of  none 
effect »  and  casteth  i  out  the  I  counsels  . 
of  I  princes. 

1 1  The  counsel  of  the  Lord  shall  en- 1 
dure  for  I  ever  :  and  the  thoughts  of  his 
heart  from  gener-  I  -ation  •  to  I  gener-  I 
ation. 

12  Blessed  are  the  people,  whose  G6d 
is  the  I  Lord  Je-  I  -hovah  :  and  blessed 
are  the  folk  that  he  hath  chosen  to  him 
to  I  be  I  his  in-  I  -heritance. 

13  The  Lord  looked  down  from 
heaven  »  and  beheld  all  the  I  children  • 
of  I  men  :  from  the  habitation  of  his 
dwelling  ^  he  considereth  all  th6m  that  I 
dwell  I  on  the  I  earth. 

14  He  fashioneth  all  the  I  hearts  of  I 
them  :  and  under-  1  -standeth  I  all  their  I 
works. 

15  There  is  no  king  that  can  be  saved 


TRINITY  SUNDAY.     MORNING  {continued). 


161 


by  the  multitude  I  of  an  i  host  :  neither 
is  any  mighty  man  de-  I  -Hvered  •  by  I 
much  I  strength. 

16  A  horse  is  counted  but  a  vain 
thing  to  i  save  a  I  man  :  neither  shall 
he  deliver  any  man  I  by  his  I  great  I 
strength. 

17  Behold  the  eye  of  the  Lord  is  upon  I 
them  that  1  fear  him  :  and  upon  them  that 
put  their  I  trust  I  in  his  I  mercy. 

18  To  deliver  their  1  soul  from  I  death  : 


and   to   feed   them    I  in   the  I  time  of  \ 
dearth. 

19  Our  soul  hath  patiently  tarried  I 
for  the  I  Lord  :  for  he  is  our  I  help  I  and 
our  I  shield. 

20  For  our  heart  shall  re-  1  -joice  in  I 
him  :  because  we  have  hoped  I  in  his  I 
holy  I  Name. 

21  Let  thy  merciful  kindness  O  Lord  I 
be  up-  I  -on  us  :  like  as  we  do  I  put  our  ( 
trust  in  I  thee. 


TRINITY   SUNDAY.     EVENING. 


I 


:9  ^'  ^^ 


=d= 


J.  Stainer. 


^3 


p^ 


A 


m 


^ 


^ 


-I — r^~ 


PSALM  XCIII. — Doininus  resnavit. 


F./THE  Lord  is  King  *  and  hath  put 
on  glori-  1  -ous  ap-  I  -parel  :  the  Lord 
hath  put  on  his  apparel  and  i  girded  • 
him-  I  -self  with, I  strength. 

F.  2  He  hath  made  the  round  I  world 
so  I  sure  :  that  it  I  cannot  I  be  I  moved. 

3  Ever  since  the  world  began  hath 
thy  seat  I  been  pre-  I  -pared  :  thou  I  art 
from  I  ever-  I  -lasting. 


4  The  floods  are  risen  O  Lord  *  the 
floods  have  lift  I  up  their  I  voice  :  the  I 
floods  lift  I  up  their  I  waves. 

5  The  waves  of  the  sea  are  mighty 
and  I  rage  I  horribly  :  but  yet  the  Lord 
who  I  dwelleth  •  on  I  high  is  I  mightier. 

6  Thy  testimonies  O  Lord  are  I  very  I 
sure  :  holiness  be-  I  -cometh  •  thine  I 
house  for  I  ever. 

J.  TURLE. 

l- 


PSALM  XCVII.- 
/  THE  Lord  is  King  *  the  earth  may 
be  I  glad  there-  I  -of  :  yea,  the  multitude 
of  the  isles  I  may  be  I  glad  there-  I  -of. 

2  Clouds  and  darkness  are  I  round 
a-  I  -bout  him  :  righteousness  and  judge- 
ment are  the  habit-  I  -ation  I  of  his  !  seat. 

3  There  shall  go  a  I  fire  be-  I  -fore 
him  :  and  burn  up  his  I  ene  •  mies  on  I 
every  I  side. 

4  His  lightnings  gave  shine  I  unto  • 
the  i  world  :  the  earth  I  saw  it  •  and  I  was 
a-  I  -fraid. 

5  The  hills  melted  like  wax  *  at  the 
presence  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  at  the  presence 
of  the  Lord  I  of  the  I  whole  I  earth. 

6  The  heavens  have  de-  I  -clared  • 
his  I  righteousness  :  and  all  the  I  people. 
have  I  seen  his  I  glory. 

7  Confounded   be  all  they  that  vvor- 


■Domimis  regnavit. 

ship  carved  images  *  and  that  delight  in  I 

vain  I  gods  :  vvorship  I  him  I  all  ye  I  gods^ 

8  Sion  heard  of  it  i  and  re-  I  -joiced  : 
and  the  daughters  of  Judah  were  glad  * 
because  of  thy  I  judgements  1  O  I  Lord. 

9  For  thou  Lord,  art  higher  than  all 
that  are  I  in  the  I  earth  :  thou  art  exalted  I 
far  a-  I  -hove  all  I  gods. 

10  O  ye  that  love  the  Lord  *  see  that 
ye  hate  the  thing  I  which  is  1  evil  :  the 
Lord  preserveth  the  souls  of  his  saints  * 
he  shall  deliver  them  from  the  I  hand  of  I 
the  un-  I  -godly. 

n  There  is  sprung  up  a  light  I  for  the  I 
righteous  :  and  joyful  gladness  for  I  such 
as  I  are  true-  !  -hearted. 

12  Rejoice  in  the  I  Lord  ye  1  righteous  t 
and  give  thanks  *  f5r  a  re-  I  -membrance  I 
of  his  I  holiness. 


162 


TRINITY  SUNDAY.     EVENING  {continued). 


p.  Humphreys. 


PSALM  CL. — Latidate  Dominum, 


ff  0  PRAISE  G6d  I  in  his  I  holiness  : 
praise  him  in  the  I  firmament  I  of  his  I 
power. 

2  Praise  him  in  his  !  noble  I  acts  : 
praise  him  according  I  to  his  I  excellent  I 
greatness. 

3  Praise  him  in  the  s6und  I  of  the  • 
trumpet  :  praise  him  up-  i  -on  the  I  lute 
and  I  harp. 


4  Praise  him  in  the  I  cymbals  and  i 
dances  :  praise  him  up-  I  -on  the  I  strings 
and  I  pipe. 

5  Praise  him  upon  the  w611-  I  -tuned  I 
cymbals  :  praise  him  up-  I  -on  the  I  loud 
cymbals. 

F.  6  Let  Everything  I  that  hath  I  breath: 
praise  I I  —  the  I  Lord. 


THE   TRANSFIGURATION.     MORNING. 


From  Spohr. 


PSALM  XXVIL — Dominus  tlhiminatio. 


I'.ni/THK  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  sal- 
vation *  whom  then  I  shall  I  1  fear  :  the 
Lord  is  the  strength  of  my  life  *  of  whom 
then  I  shall  I  I  be  a-  I  -fraid  ? 
F.  2  When  the  wicked  *  even  mine  ene- 
mies and  my  foes  *  came  upon  me  to  eat  I 
up  my  I  flesh  :  they  I  stumbled  I  and  I  fell. 

3  Though  an  host  of  men  were  laid 
against  me  *  yet  shall  not  my  heart  I  be 
a-  I  -fraid  :  and  though  there  rose  up  war 
against  me  n  yet  will  I  I  put  my  I  trust  in  I 
him. 

4  One  thing  have  I  desired  of  the 
Lord  which  I  I  will  re-  I  -quire  :  even  that 
1  may  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  all 
the  days  of  my  life  *  to  behold  the  fair 
beauty  of  the  L6rd  I  and  to  I  visit  •  his  I 
temple. 

5  For  in  the  time  of  trouble,  he  shall 
bide  me  in  his  I  taber-  I  -nacle  :  yea  in  the 
secret  place  of  his  dwelling  shall  he  hide 
me  *  and  set  me  up  up-  1  -on  a  I  rock  of  I 
stone. 

6  And  now  shall  he  lift  !  up  mine  I 
head  :  above  mine  I  enemies  I  round  a-  I 
bout  me. 

7  Therefore  will  I  offer  in  his  dwelling. 
an  oblation  with  I  great  I  gladness  :  I  will 
sing  and  speak  I  praises  I  unto  •  the  I  Lord. 


fnp  8  Hearken  unto  my  voice,  O  Lord  * 
when  I  cry  I  unto  I  thee  :  have  mercy 
up-  I  -on  me  I  and  I  hear  me. 

9  My  heart  hath  talked  of  thee  * 
S£ek  I  ye  my  I  face  :  Thy  I  face  Lord  I 
will  I  I  seek. 

ID  O  hide  not  thou  thy  I  face  I  from 
me  :  nor  cast  thy  servant  a-  I  -way  I  in 
dis-  I  -pleasure. 

11  Thou  hast  I  been  my  I  succour  : 
leave  me  not,  neither  forsake  me,  O  I  God 
o/.  I  my  sal-  I  -vation. 

12  When  my  father  and  my  I  mother  • 
for-  I  -sake  me  :  the  Lord  I  taketh  I  me  I  up. 

13  Teach  me  thy  I  way  O  I  Lord  :  and 
lead  me  in  the  right  way  be-  I  -cause  of  i 
mine  I  enemies. 

14  Deliver  me  not  over  into  the  will  I 
of  mine  I  adversaries  :  for  there  are  false 
witnesses  risen  up  against  me,  and  I  such 
as  I  speak  I  wrong. 

15  I  should  utterly  I  have  I  fainted  : 
but  that  I  believe  verily  to  see  the  good- 
ness of  the  L6rd  in  the  I  land  I  of  the  I 
living. 

16  O  tarry  thou  the  I  Lord's  I  leisure : 
be  strong,  and  he  shall  comfort  thine 
heart  *  and  put  thou  thy  I  trust  I  in  the  I 
Lord. 


THE  TRANSFIGURATION.     MORNING  (continued).  163 


From  Bebthovbn. 


PSALM   LXI.- 
mf  HEAR  my  I  crying  •  O  I  God  :  give  I 
ear  I  unto  •  my  I  prayer. 

2  From  the  ends  of  the  earth  will  I  I 
call  up  •  on  I  thee  :  when  my  I  heart  I  is 
in  I  heaviness. 

3  O  set  me  up  upon  the  rock  that  is  I 
higher  •  than  I  I  :  for  thou  hast  been  my 
hope  *  and  a  strong  tower  for  I  me  a-  I 
gainst  the  1  enemy. 

4  I  will  dwell  in  thy  taber-  I  -nacle  • 
for  I  ever  :  and  my  trust  shall  be  finder 
the  I  covering  I  of  thy  I  wings. 


■Exaiidi,  Deus. 

5  For  thou,  O  Lord,  hast  h6ard  I  my 
de-  I  -sires  :  and  hast  given  an  heritage 
flnto  I  those  that  I  fear  thy  I  Name. 

6  Thou  shalt  grant  the  King  a  I  long  I 
life  :  that  his  years  may  endure  through- 
out I  all  I  gener-  I  -ations. 

7  He  shall  dwell  before  I  God  for  I 
ever :  O  prepare  thy  loving  mercy  and  faith- 
fulness I  that  they  I  may  pre- 1  -serve  him. 

8  So  will  I  alway  sing  praise  I  unto  . 
thy  I  Name  :  that  I'  may  I  daily  per-  I 
form  my  I  vows. 


E.J.  Hopkins. 


PSALM  XCIIL- 
F.  f  THE  Lord  is  King  »  and  hath  put 
on  gl6ri-  I  -ous  ap-  I  -parel  :  the  Lord 
hath  put  on  his  apparel  and  I  girded  • 
him-  I  -self  with  I  strength. 

F.  2  He  hath  mSde  the  round  I  world 
so  I  sure  :  that  it  I  cannot  I  be  I  moved. 

3  Ever  since  the  world  began  hath 
thy  seat  I  been  pre-  I  >pared  :  th6u  I  art 
from  I  ever-  I  -lasting. 


Domimis  regnavit. 

4  The  floods  are  risen  O  Lord  *  the 
fl6ods  have  lift  I  up  their  I  voice  :  th6  I 
floods  lift  I  up  their  I  waves. 

5  The  waves  of  the  sea  are  mighty 
and  I  rage  I  horribly  :  but  yet  the  L6rd 
who  I  dwelleth  •  on  I  high  is  I  mightier. 

6  Thy  testimonies,  O  L6rd,  are  Iveryl 
sure  :  holiness  be-  I  -cometh  •  thine  I 
house  for  I  ever. 


161 


THE    TRANSFIGUKATION.     EVENING. 


PSALM   LXXXlV.—Quam  uilccta! 


mf  O  HOW  amiable  I  are  thy  I  dwellings  : 
thou  I  Lord  I  of  I  hosts ! 

2  My  soul  hath  a  desire  and  longing  « 
to  enter  into  the  courts  i  of  the  I  Lord  : 
my  heart  and  my  flesh  rejoice  I  in  the  I 
living  I  God. 

3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  her 
an  house  *  and  the  swallow  a  nest,  where 
she  may  I  lay  her  I  young  :  even  thy  altars, 
O  Lord  of  hosts,  my  I  King  I  and  my  I 
God. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  i  in 
thy  1  house  :  they  will  be  I  alway  I  prais- 
ing i  thee. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  whose  strength  I 
is  in  I  thee  :  in  whose  I  heart  I  ai-e  thy  I 
ways. 

6  Who  going  through  the  vale  of 
misery  use  it  I  for  a  I  well :  and  the  I  pools 
are  I  filled  •  with  I  water. 


^  7  They  will  g6  from  I  strength  to  I 
strength  :  and  unto  the  God  of  gods  ap 
peareth  every  I  one  of  I  them  in  I  Sion. 

8  O  Lord  God  of  hosts  I  hear  my  I 
prayer  :  hearken  I  O  I  God  of  I  Jacob. 

9  Behold,  O  God  I  our  de-  I  -fender  : 
and  look  upon  the  I  face  of  I  thine  A-  I 
nointed. 

10  For  one  day  I  in  thy  I  courts  :  is  I 
better  I  than  a  I  thousand. 

11  I  had  rather  be  a  door-keeper  in 
the  house  I  of  my  I  God  :  than  to  dwell  in 
the  I  tents  I  of  un-  I  -godliness. 

li  For  the  Lord  God  is  a  light  i  and 
de-  I  -fence  :  the  Lord  will  give  grace  and 
worship   *   and  no   good  thing   shall  he 
withhold  from  them  that  I  live  a  I  godly 
life. 

13  O  L6rd  I  God  of  I  hosts  :  blessed  is 
the  man  that  I  putteth  •  his  I  trust  in  I  thee. 


Dec. 


^ 


-(^'   p" 


Can. 


1 — r 


jS_ 


dA 


A.  R.  Reinagle. 


I 


PSALM  XCIX. — Domintis  regnavit. 


f  THE  Lord  is  King  *  be  the  people 
n6ver  1  so  im-  I  -patient  :  he  sitteth  be- 
tween the  cherubims*  be  the  earth  I  never  1 
so  un-  I  -quiet. 

2  The  L6rd  is  I  great  in  I  Sion  :  and  I 
high  a-  I  -bove  all  I  people. 

3  They  shall  give  thanks  I  unto  •  thy  I 
Name  :  which  is  great  I  wonder-  I  -ful 
and  I  holy. 

4  The  king's  power  loveth  judgement  * 
thou  hast  pre-  I  -pared  I  equity  :  thou  hast 
executed  judgement  and  I  righteous- 1  -ness 
in  I  Jacob. 

5  O  magnify  the  I  Lord  our  I  God  : 
and  fall  down  before  his  f6otstool,  I  for  I 
he  is  I  holy. 


6  Mosesand  Aaron  amonghis  priests* 
and  Samuel  among  such  as  call  up-  I  -on 
his  I  Name  :  these  called  up6nthe  I  Lord  I 
and  he  I  heard  them. 

7  He  spake  unto  them  6ut  of  the  t 
cloudy  I  pillar  :  for  they  kept  his  testi- 
monies *  and  the  I  law  1  that  he  I  gave 
them. 

8  Thou  heardest  them  O  I  Lord 
our  I  God  :  then  forgavest  them  O 
God  »  and  punish-  I  -edst  their  I  own  in- 1 
ventions. 

0  O  magnify  the  Lord  our  God  *  and 
worship  him  upon  his  I  holy  I  hill :  f6r  the  I 
Lord  our  I  God  is  I  holy. 


THE  TRANSFIGURATION.     EVENING   {continued). 


166 


Sir  John  Goss. 


stei^ 


^8 


PSALM   CXKXlll.—Ecce,  qitam  bonum! 


mf  BEHOLD,  how  good  and  joyful  a  I 
thing  it  I  is  :  brethren,  to  I  dwell  to-  I 
gether  •  in  I  unity  ! 

2  It  is  like  the  precious  ointment 
upon  the  head  *  that  ran  down  :  unto  • 
the  I  beard  :  even  unto  Aaron's  beard  *: 


and  went  down  to  the  I  skirts  I  of  his  t 
clothing. 

3  Like  as  the  I  dew  of  I   Hermon   ; 
which  fell  up-  I  -on  the  1  hill  of  I  Sion. 

4  For  there   the  Lord   I  promised  - 
his  I  blessing  :  and  I  life  for  I  ever-  I  -more. 


ST.   MICHAEL   AND   ALL   ANGELS.     MORNING. 


A  J    J. 


--^=^-- 


PSALM  XCl.—Qui  habitat. 


mf  WHOSO  dwelleth  under  the  defence 
of  the  I  most  I  High  :  shall  abide  under 
the  1  shadow  •  of  I  the  Al-  I  -mighty. 

2  I  will  say  unto  the  Lord  *  Thou  art 
my  hope  I  and  my  I  stronghold  :  my  God, 
in  i  him  I  will  I  I  trust. 

3  For  he  shall  deliver  thee  from  the 
snare  I  of  the  I  hunter  :  and  I  from  the  I 
noisome  I  pestilence. 

4  He  shall  defend  thee  "uder  his 
wings  *  and  thou  shalt  be  safe  I  under  • 
his  I  feathers  :  his  faithfulness  and  truth 
shall  I  be  thy  I  shield  and  I  buckler. 

5  Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  any  I 
terror  •  by  I  night  :  nor  for  the  I  arrow  . 
that  I  flieth  •  by  I  day ; 

6  For  the  pSstilence  that  I  walketh  . 
in  I  darkness  :  nor  for  the  sickness  that 
de-  I  -stroyeth  I  in  the  I  noonday. 

7  A  thousand  shall  fall  beside  thee  » 
and  ten  thousand  at  I  thy  right  I  hand  : 
but  it  shall  I  not  come  I  nigh  I  thee. 

8  Yea,  with  thine  eyes  shalt  I  thou 
be-  I  -hold  :  and  see  the  re-  I  -ward  of  I 
the  un-  I  -godly. 


9  For  thou,  Lord  I  art  my  I  hope  : 
thou  hast  set  thine  house  of  de-  I  -fence  I 
very  I  high. 

10  There  shall  no  evil  happen  I  unto  I 
thee  :  neither  shall  any  I  plague  come  I 
nigh  thy  I  dwelling. 

1 1  For  he  shall  give  his  angels  charge  I 
over  I  thee  :  to  keep  I  thee  in  I  all  thy  I 
ways. 

12  They  shall  bear  thee  I  in  their  I 
hands  :  that  thou  hurt  not  thy  I  foot  a-  I 
gainst  a  I  stone. 

13  Thou  shalt  go  upon  the  I  lion  and  I 
adder  :  the  young  lion  and  the  dragon 
.shalt  thou  I  tread  I  under  •  thy  I  feet. 

14  Because  he  hath  set  his  love  upon 
ine  *  therefore  will  I'  de-  I  -liver  I  him  :  I 
will  set  him  up*  because  I  he  hath  I  known 
my  I  Name. 

15  He  shall  call  upon  m6,  and  I  I 
will  I  hear  him  :  yea,  I  am  with  him  in 
trouble  *  I  will  deliver  him  and  I  bring  I 
him  to  !  honour. 

16  With  long  life  will  I  I  satisfy  I  him  : 
and  i  shew  him  I  mv  sal-  I  -vation. 


166  ST.  MICHAEL  AND  ALL  ANGELS.     MORNING  {continued). 

J.  S.  Smith. 


/PRAISE  the  Lord 
and   all  that   is  within   me   I   praise  his 
holy  I  Name. 

2  Praise  the  Lord  I  O  my  I  soul  :  and 
for-  I  -get  not  I  all  his  !  benefits  ; 

3  Who  forgiveth  I  all  thy  I  sin :  and 
h6aleth  I  all  I  thine  in-  I  -firmities; 

4  Who  saveth  thy  life  I  from  de-  I 
struction  :  and  crowneth  thee  with  I 
mercy  •  and  I  loving-  I  -kindness ; 

5  Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with  I 
good  I  things  :  making  thee  young  and  I 
lusty  I  as  an  I  eagle. 

6  The  Lord  executeth  righteous-  I 
ness  and  I  judgement  :  for  all  them  that  I 
are  op-  I  -pressed  •  with  I  wrong. 

7  He  shewed  his  ways  I  unto  I  Moses  : 
his  \v6rks  I  unto  •  the  I  children  of  I 
Israel. 

8  The  Lord  is  full  of  com-  I  -passion- 
and  1  mercy  :  long-suftering,  I  and  of  I 
great  I  goodness. 

9  He  will  not  I  alway  •  be  1  chiding  : 
neither  keepeth  I  he  his  I  anger  •  for  1 
ever. 

10  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  I  after  • 
our  I  sins  :  nor  rewarded  us  ac-  I  -cording  I 
to  our  I  wickednesses. 

11  For  look  how  high  the  heaven  is  in 
comparison  I  of  the  I  earth  :  so  great  is  his 
mercy  also  1  toward  I  them  that  I  fear  him. 

12  Look  how  wide  also  the  east  i?  I 
from  the  I  west  :  so  far  hath  he  I  set  our  I 
sins  I  from  us. 


PSALM   cm. — Beuedic,  o.nima  mea. 

I    O  my   I  soul  :  13  Yea,  like  as  a  father  pitieth  his   I 

own  I  children  :  even  so  is  the  Lord  m6r- 
ciful  I  unto  I  them  that  I  fear  him. 

14  For  he  knoweth  where6f  I  we  are  I 
made  :  he  remembereth  I  that  we  I  are 
but  I  dust. 

mp  15  The  days  of  man  are  I  but  as  I 
grass  :  for  he  flourisheth  as  a  I  flower  I 
of  the  I  field. 

16  For  as  soon  as  the  wind  goeth  6ver 
it  I  it  is  I  gone  :  and  the  place  there6f 
shall  I  know  it  I  no  I  more. 
mf  I J  But  the  merciful  goodness  of  the 
Lord  *  endureth  for  ever  and  ever 
upon   I   them  that  !   fear  him    :  and   his 


up-    I 


children's 


I   keep   his   I 
I   his  com-  I 


righteousness 
children  ; 

18  Even  upon   such   as 
covenant  :  and  think  upon 
mandments  •  to  I  do  them. 

/  19  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his  I  seat 
in  I  heaven  :  and  his  kingdom  I  ruleth  1 
over  I  all. 

20  O  praise  the  Lord,  ye  angels  of 
his  *  ye  that  ex-  I  -eel  in  I  strength  :  ye 
that  fulfil  his  commandment  ^  and 
hearken  unto  the  I  voice  I  of  his  I  word. 

21  O  praise  the  L6rd,  all  I  ye  his  I 
hosts  :  ye  servants  of  I  his  that  I  do  his  I 
pleasure. 

22  O  speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye 
works  of  his  *  in  all  places  of  I  his  do-  I 
minion  :  praise  thou  the  I  Lord  I  O  my  I 
soul. 


ST.    MICHAEL   AND   ALL   ANGELS.     EVENING. 


Dr.  Dupuis. 


PSALM  XXXlV.—Be7iedicam  Domino. 


mf  I  WILL  alway  give  thanks  I  unto  • 
the  I  Lord  :  his  praise  shall  I  ever  •  be  I 
in  my  I  mouth. 

2  My  soul  shall  make  her  b6ast  I  in 
the  I  Lord  :  the  humble  shall  hSar  there-  I 
of  I  and  be  I  glad. 


3  O  praise  the  I  Lord  with  I  me :  and 
let  us  magni-  I  -fy  his  I  Name  to-  I  -gether. 

4  I  sought  the  Lord  I  and  he!  heard  me: 
yea,  he  delivered  me  I  out  of  i  all  my  ! 
fear. 

5  They  had  an  eye  unto  him  I  and 


ST.   MICHAEL  AND  ALL  ANGELS.     EVENING  (continued).    167 


were  I  lightened  :  and  their  I  faces  •  were  I 
not  a-  I  -shamed. 

6  Lo  the  poor  crieth,  and  the  L6rd  I 
heareth  I  him  :  yea,  and  saveth  him  I  out 
of  I  ail  his  I  troubles. 

7  The  angel  of  the  Lord  tarrieth 
round  about  I  them  that  I  fear  him  :  and  I 
—  de-  I  -livereth  I  them. 

8  O  taste  and  see  how  gracious  the  1 
Lord  1  is :  blessed  is  the  I  man  that  I 
trusteth  •  in  I  him. 

9  O  fear  the  Lord,  ye  that  I  are  his  I 
saints :  for  they  that  I  fear  him  i  lack  I  nothing. 

ID  The  lions  do  lack  and  i  suffer  I 
hunger  :  but  they  who  seek  the  Lord,  shall 
want  no  manner  of  I  thing  I  that  is  I  good. 

11  Come,  ye  children,  and  hearken  I 
unto  I  me  :  I  will  teach  you  the  I  fear  I  of 
the  i  Lord. 

12  What  man  is  he  that  I  lusteth  •  to  I 
hve  :  and  would  I  fain  I  see  good  I  days  ? 

13  Keep  thy  I  tongue  from  I  evil  :  and 
thy  lips  I  that  they  I  speak  no  i  guile. 

14  Eschew  evil  and  I  do  I  good  :  seek  I 
peace  I  and  en-  I  -sue  it. 


15  The  eyes  of  the  L6rd  are  I  over  • 
the  I  righteous  :  and  his  ears  are  I  open  I 
unto  •  their  i  prayers. 

16  The  countenance  of  the  Lord  is 
against  them  that  I  do  I  evil :  to  root  out  the 
remembrance  I  of  them  I  from  the  I 
earth. 

17  The  righteous  cry,  and  the  Lord  I 
heareth  I  them  :  and  delivereth  them  I 
out  of  I  all  their  I  troubles. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that 
are  of  a  I  contrite  I  heart  :  and  will  save 
such  as  I  be  •  of  an  I  humble  I  spirit. 

19  Great  are  the  troubles  I  of  the  I 
righteous  :  but  the  Lord  de-  I  -hvereth  • 
him  I  out  of  I  all. 

20  He  keepeth  I  all  his  I  bones  :  s6 
that  not  i  one  of  I  them  is  I  broken. 

21  But  misfortune  shall  slay  I  the  un-  I 
godly  :  and  they  that  hate  the  I  righteous  I 
shall  be  I  desolate. 

22  The  Lord  delivereth  the  souls  I  of 
his  I  servants  :  and  all  they  that  put 
their  trust  in  I  him  shall  I  not  be  I  de- 
stitute. 


E.  J.  Hopkins. 


PSALM  C'KI.VIW.—Landate  Dominum. 


f  O  PRAISE  the  I  Lord  of  I  heaven  : 
praise  1  —  him  I  in  the  I  height. 

2  Praise  him,  all  ye  I  angels  •  of  I  his  : 
praise  I  —  him  I  all  his  i  host. 

3  Praise  him,  I  sun  and  I  moon  : 
praise  him,  I  all  ye  I  stars  and  I  light. 

4  Praise  him,  I  all  ye  I  heavens  :  and 
ye  waters  that  I  are  a-  I  -bove  the  I 
heavens. 

5  Let  them  praise  the  Name  I  ot  the  I 
Lord  :  for  he  sj  ake  the  word,  and  they 
were  made  *  he  commanded,  1  and  they  I 
were  ere-  I  -ated. 

6  He  hath  n  ade  them  fast  for  I  ever  • 
and  I  ever  :  he  hath  given  them  a  law  I 
which  shall  I  not  be  I  broken. 

7  Praise  the  Lord  up-  I  -on  I  earth  : 
yfi  I  dragons  •  and  1  all  I  deeps  ; 


8  Fire  and  hail  I  snow  and  I  vapours: 
wind  and  I  storm  ful-  I  -filling  •  his  I  word ; 

9  Mountains  and  I  all  I  hills  :  fruitful 
trees  and  I  all  I  cedars ; 

ID  Beasts  and  I  all  I  cattle  :  worms  1 
—  and  I  feathered  I  fowls ; 

11  Kings  of  the  earth  and  i  all  I 
people  :  princes  and  all  I  judges  I  of  the  I 
world  ; 

12  Young  men  and  maidens,  old  men 
and  children  *  praise  the  Name  I  of  the  1 
Lord:  for  his  Name  only  is  excellent  » 
and  his  praise  a-  I  -bove  I  heaven  and  I 
earth. 

plfrL  13  He  shall  exalt  the  horn  of  his 
people  *  all  his  I  saints  shall  I  praise  him  : 
even  the  children  of  Israel  ^  even  the  I 
people  •  that  I  serveth  I  him. 


168 


ALL    SAINTS'    DAY.     MORNING. 


J.  Battishill 


PSALM   I. — Beatus  vir,  qui  non  abiit. 


mf  BLESSED  is  the  man  that  hath  not 
walked  in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly  * 
nor  st6od  in  the  I  way  of  I  sinners  :  and 
hath  not  sat  in  the  I  seat  I  of  the  I  scornful. 

2  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  I  of 
the  i  Lord  :  and  in  his  law  will  he  exercise 
him-  I  -self  I  day  and  I  night. 

3  And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree  planted 
by  the  I  water  I  side  :  that  will  bring  forth 
his  I  fruit  in  I  due  I  season. 

4  His  leaf  also  I  shall  not  I  wither  :  and 
look,  whatsoever  he  I  doeth  lit  shall  I  prosper. 


5  As  for  the  ungodly,  it  is  not  I  so 
with  I  tiiem  :  but  they  are  Hke  the  chaff  * 
which  the  wind  scattereth  away  from  the  I 
face  I  of  the  I  earth. 

6  Therefore  the  ungodly  shall  not  be 
able  to  stand  I  in  the  I  judgement :  neither 
the  sinners  in  the  congre-  I  -gation  I  of 
the  I  righteous. 

7  But  the  Lord  knoweth  the  way  I  of 
the  I  righteous  :  and  the  way  of  the  un-  I 
godly  I  shall  I  perish. 

Dr.  E.  G.  Monk. 


PSALM  XV. — Domine,  qiiis  habitabit? 


mf  LORD,  who  shall  dwell  in  thy  I 
taber-  I  -nacle  :  or  who  shall  rest  up-  I  -on 
thy  I  holy  I  hill  ? 

2  Even  he  that  leadeth  an  I  uncor- 
rupt  I  life  :  and  doeth  the  thing  which  is 
right* and  speaketh  the  I  truth  I  from  his  I 
heart. 

3  He  that  hath  used  no  deceit  in  his 
tongue  *  nor  done  evil  i  to  his  1  neigh- 
bour :  and  I  hath  not  I  slandered  •  his  I 
neighbour. 


4  He  that  setteth  not  by  himself  » 
but  is  lowly  in  his  I  own  I  eyes  :  and  mak- 
eth  much  of  I  them  that  1  fear  the  I  Lord. 

5  He  that  sweareth  unto  his  neigh- 
bour* and  disap-  I  -pointeth  •  him  I  not  : 
though  it  I  were  •  to  his  I  own  I  hindrance. 

6  He  that  hath  not  given  his  money 
up-  I  -on  I  usury  :  nor  taken  re-  I  -ward 
a-  I  -gainst  the  I  innocent. 

7  Whoso  I  doeth  •  these  I  things  : 
shall  I  nev-  I  -er  I  fall. 

J.  Coward. 


PSALM  CXLVL- 

?»/ PRAISE  the  Lord,  O  my  soul  * 
while  I  live  will  I  I  praise  the  I  Lord  : 
yea,  as  long  as  I  have  any  being  *  I  will 
sing  I  praises  I  unto  •  my  '  God. 

2  O  put  not  your  trust  in  princes  * 
nor  in  any  I  child  of  I  man  :  for  there  is  I 
DO  1  help  in  I  them. 

\  For  when  the  breath  of  man  goeth 


Lauda,  anima  mea. 

forth  *  he  shall  turn  again  I  to  his  I  earth : 
and  then  I  all  his  I  thoughts  I  perish. 

4  Blessed  is  he  that  hath  the  God  of 
Jacob  I  for  his  I  help  :  and  whose  h6pe  is  I 
in  the  I  Lord  his  I  God  ; 

5  Who  made  heaven  and  earth  *  the 
sea,  and  all  that  I  therein  I  is  :  wh6  1 
keepeth  •  his  I  promise  ■  for  I  ever ; 


ALL  SAINTS'  DAY.     MORNING  {continued). 


169 


6  Who  helpeth  them  to  right  that  i 
sufferlwrong:  who  I  feed-  i  -eth  the  I  hungry. 

7  The  Lord  looseth  men  I  out  of  I 
prison  :  the  Lord  giveth  I  sight  I  to  the  I 
bhnd. 

8  The  Lord  helpeth  them  I  that  are  I 
fallen  :  the  Lord  I  careth  I  for  the  I 
righteous. 


9  The  Lord  careth  for  the  strangers* 
he  defendeth  the  father-  i  -less  and  I 
widow  :  as  for  the  way  of  the  ungodly, 
he  I  turneth  •  it  1  upside  I  down. 

lo  The  Lord  thy  God  O  Sion,  shall 
be  King  for  I  ever-  I  -more  :  and  through- 
out I  all  I  gener-  1  -ations. 


ALL    SAINTS'    DAY.     EVENING. 


Jacobs. 


m/ BLESSED  is  the  man  that  I  feareth  . 
the  I  Lord  :  he  hath  great  de-  I  -light  in  I 
his  com-  I  -mandments. 

2  His  seed  shall  be  mighty  up-  I  -on  I 
earth  :  the  generation  of  the  I  faithful  I 
shall  be  I  blessed. 

3  Riches  and  plenteousness  shall  be  I 
in  his  I  house  :  and  his  righteous-  I  -ness 
en-  I  -dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

4  Unto  the  godly  there  ariseth  up 
light  I  in  the  I  darkness  :  he  is  I  merciful  I 
loving  •  and  I  righteous. 

5  A  good  man  is  merci-  I  -ful  and  I 
lendeth  :  and  will  guide  his  I  words  I  with 
dis-  I  -cretion. 

6  For  he  shall  I  never  •  be  I  moved  : 


PSALM  Cyill.—BeaUis  vir. 

and  the  righteous  shall  be  had  in  I  ever- 1 
lasting  •  re-  I  -membrance. 

7  He  will  not  be  afraid  of  any  I  evil  I 
tidings  :  for  his  heart  standeth  fast,  and 
be-  I  -lieveth  I  in  the  I  Lord. 

8  His  heart  is  stablished,  and  I  will 
not  I  shrink  :  until  he  see  his  de-  I  -sire 
up-  I  -on  his  I  enemies. 

9  He  hath  dispersed  abroad  *  and 
given  I  to  the  I  poor  :  and  his  righteous- 
ness remaineth  for  ever  *  his  horn  shall  I 
be  ex-  I  -alted  •  with  I  honour. 

lo  The  ungodly  shall  see  it,  and  I  it 
shall  1  grieve  him  :  he  shall  gnash  with  his 
teeth,  and  consume  away  *  the  desire  of 
the  un-  I  -godly  I  shall  I  perish. 


Dr.  G.  C.  Martin. 


PSALM  CXXl.—Levavi  oculos. 


nifl  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  I  unto  • 
the  I  hills  :  from  I  whence  I  cometh  .  my  I 
help. 

2  My  help  cometh  even  I  from  the  I 
Lord  :  who  hath  I  made  !  heaven  and  1 
earth. 

3  He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  I  to  be  I 
moved  :  and  he  that  I  keepeth  •  thee  i 
will  not  I  sleep. 

4  Behold,  he  that  I  keepeth  I  Israel  : 
shall  I  neither  !  slumber  •  nor  I  sleep. 


5  The  Lord  himself  I  is  thy  I  keeper: 
the  Lord  is  thy  defence  up-  I  -on  thy  I 
right  I  hand ; 

6  So  that   the  sun  shall  not  burn 
thee  byl  day :  neither  the  Imoon  I  by  1  night. 

7  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  from  I 
all  I  evil  :  yea,  it  is  even  he  I  that  shall  I 
keep  thy  1  soul. 

8  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going 
out  *  and  thy  I  coming  I  in  :  from  this 
time  I  forth  for  I  ever-  I  -more. 


170 


ALL  SAINTS'  DAY.     EVENING  (continued). 


Dr.  E.  G.  MoKK. 


gpg 


/O  SING  unto  the  Lord  a  I  new  I 
song  :  let  the  congre-  I  -gation  •  of  i  saints  1 
praise  him. 

2  Let  Israel  rej6ice  in  I  him  that  i 
made  him  :  and  let  the  children  of  Sion 
be  I  joyful  I  in  their  I  King. 

3  Let  them  praise  his  Name  I  in  the  I 
dance  :  let  them  sing  praises  unto  I  him 
with  I  tabret  •  and  I  harp. 

4  For  the  Lord  hath  pleasure  I  in 
his  I  people  :  and  I  helpeth  •  the  I  meek-  I 
hearted. 


PSALM  CXLIX.— Ca«te^^  Domino. 

5  Let  the  saints  be  I  joyful  •  with  I 
glory  :  let  them  re- 1  -joice  I  in  their  I  beds. 

6  Let  the  praises  of  God  be  I  in  their  I 
mouth  :  and  a  tw6-edged  I  sword  I  in 
their  I  hands  ; 

7  To  be  avenged  I  of  the  I  heathen  : 
and  I  to  re-  I  -buke  the  I  people; 

8  To  bind  their  I  kings  in  I  chains  : 
and  their  I  nobles  •  with  I  links  of  I  iron. 

9  That  they  may  be  avenged  of  th6m  I 
as  it  •  is  I  written  :  Such  I  honour  •  have  I 
all  his  I  saints. 


BURIAL   OF   THE   DEAD. 


Rev.  F.  A.  J.  Her-stt. 


Alternative  Chants,^ 


:^ 


Rev.  W.  Felton. 

—I. 


III. 


T.  PURCELL. 


I      i 


^^^m 


r 


^^ 


w^ 


I  i 


From  PSALMS 

p  LORD,  let  me  know  mine  end  *  and 
the  number  I  of  my  I  days  :  that  I  may 
be  certified  how  I  long  I  I  have  to  I  live. 

2  Behold,  thou  hast  made  my  days 
as  it  were  a  I  span  I  long  :  and  mine  age  is 
even  as  nothing  in  respect  of  thee  *  and 
verily,  every  man  living  is  I  alto-  I  -gether  I 
vanity. 

3  For  man  walketh  in  a  vain  shadow  ik 
and  disquieteth  him-  I  -self  in  I  vain  :  he 
hcapeth  up  riches,  and  cannot  tell  I  who 
shall  I  gather  I  them. 

4  And  now,  L6rd  what  I  is  uiy  I  hope  : 
truly  my  I  hope  is  I  even  •  in  I  thee. 


XXXIX  and  XC. 

5  Deliver  me  from  all  I  mine  of-  ! 
fences  :  and  make  me  not  a  re-  I  -buke  I 
unto  .  the  I  foolish.  . 

6  When  thou  with  rebukes  dost 
chasten  man  for  sin  *  thou  makest  his 
beauty  to  consume  away  *  like  as  it  were 
a  moth  I  fretting  •  a  1  garment  :  every 
man  I  therefore  I  is  but  I  vanity. 

7  Hear  my  prayer  O  Lord  *  and  with 
thine  ears  con-  i  -sider  .  my  I  calhng  : 
hold  not  thy  I  peace  I  at  my  I  tears. 

8  For  I'  am  a  I  stranger  •  with  I  thee  : 
and  a  sojourner,  as  I  all  my  I  fathers  1 
were. 


BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD  {continued}. 


171 


^  9  O  spare  me  a  little  *  that  I'  may 
re-  I  -covev  •  my  I  strength  :  before  I  go 
h6nce,  and  I  be  no  I  more  I  seen.  Ps. 
xxxix.  5-9,  12-15. 

p  10  Lord  thou  hast  I  been  our  I  refuge  : 
from  one  gener-  1  -ation  I  to  an-  I  -other. 

11  Before  the  mountains  were  brought 
forth  *  or  ever  the  earth  and  the  I  world 
were  I  made  :  thou  art  God  from  ever- 
lasting and  I  world  with-  1  -out  I  end. 

12  Thou  turnest  man  I  to  de-  I  -struc- 
tion  :  again  thou  sayest,  Come  a-  I  -gain 
ye  I  children  .  of  I  men. 

13  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  I 
are  but  •  as  I  yesterday  :  seeing  that  is 
past  as  a  I  watch  I  in  the  I  night. 

14  As  soon  as  thou  scatterest  them  * 
they  are  even  I  as  a  I  sleep  :  and  fade 
away  I  suddenly  I  like  the  I  grass. 

15  In  the  morning  it  is  green  and  I 
groweth  I  up  :  but  in  the  evening  it  is  cut 
d6wn  I  dried  I  up  and  I  withered. 

16  For  we  consume  away  in  I  thy  dis-  I 


pleasure  :  and  are  afraid  at  thy  I  wrath- 
ful 1  indig-  I  -nation. 

17  Thou  hast  set  our  mis-  I  -deeds  be-  I 
fore  thee  :  and  our  secret  sins  in  the  I 
light  I  of  thy  I  countenance. 

18  For  when  thou  art  angry,  all  our  I 
days  are  I  gone  :  we  bring  our  years  to 
an  end  *  as  it  were  a  I  tale  I  that  is  I 
told. 

19  The  days  of  our  age  are  threescore 
years  and  ten  »  and  though  men  be  so 
strong  that  they  come  to  I  fourscore  I 
years  :  yet  is  their  strength  then  but 
labour  and  sorrow  *  so  soon  passeth  it 
a-  I  -way  and  I  we  are  I  gone. 

p^t  20  So  teach  us  to  I  number  •  our  1  days : 
that  we  may  apply  our  I  hearts  I  unto  I 
wisdom.     Ps.  xc.  i-io,  12. 
F.f  Glory  be   to  the    Father,  I  and  •  to 
the  1  Son  :  and  I  to  the  I  Holy  I  Ghost ; 

F.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning  *  is  now, 
and  I  ever  I  shall  be  :  world  without  I 
end.  I  A-  I  -men. 


CHURCHING   OF   WOMEN. 


Dr.  Camidge. 


FrotJt  PSALM  CXVI. — Dilexi,  quoniam. 


mf  r  AM  1  well  I  pleased  :  that  the  Lord 
hath  heard  the  I  voice  of  I  my  I  prayer ; 

2  That  he  hath  inclined  his  ear  I 
unto  I  me  :  therefore  will  I  call  upon  him 
as  i  long  I  as  I  I  live. 

3  I  found  trouble  and  heaviness  ¥: 
and  I  called  upon  the  Name  I  of  the  I 
Lord  :  O  Lord,  I  beseech  1  thee  de- !  -liver 
my  I  soul. 

4  Gracious  is  the  I  Lord  and  I  right- 
eous :  yea,  our  I  God  is  I  merci-  I  -ful. 

5  What  reward  shall  I  give  I  unto  • 
the  1  Lord  :  for  all  the  benefits  that  he 
hath  I  done  1  unto  I  me  ? 


6  I  will  receive  the  cup  I  of  sal-  I 
vation  :  and  call  upon  the  I  Name  I  of 
the  I  Lord. 

^  7  I  will  pay  my  vows  unto  the  Lord  * 
in  the  sight  of  I  all  his  i  people  :  in  the 
courts  of  the  Lord's  house  ^  even  in  the 
midst  of  thee  O  Jerusalem  I  Praise  I  — 
the  I  Lord. 

F.  f  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  I  and  •  to  the  I 
Son  :  and  I  to  the  I  Holy  I  Ghost ; 

F.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning  *  is  n6w, 
and  I  ever  I  shall  be  :  w6rld  without  I  end.  I 
A-  I  -men. 


172 


THANKSGIVING    DAY. 


S  Instead  of  O  come,  let  us  sing,  &c.,  the  following  shall  be  said  or  sung. 

Dr.  Stainer. 


W 


mmmm 


Dec. 


^J  J. 


PSALM  CXLVII 

F.  f  PRAISE  ye  the  Lord  *  for  it  is  good 
to  sing  praises  i  unto  •  our  I  God  :  for  it  is  I 
pleasant  •  and  I  praise  is  I  comely. 
F.  2  The  Lord  doth  build  I  up  Je-  I 
nisalem  :  he  gathereth  together  the  I 
out-  I  -casts  of  I  Israel. 

3  He  healeth  those  that  are  I  broken  • 
in  I  heart :  and  I  bindeth  I  up  their  I  wounds. 

4  He  covereth  the  heaven  with 
clouds  «  and  prepareth  rain  I  for  the  I 
earth  :  he  maketh  the  grass  to  1  grow  up-  I 
on  the  I  mountains. 

5  He  giveth  to  the  I  beast  his  I  food  : 
and  to  the  I  young  I  ravens  •  which  I  cry 


1-3,  8,  9,  12-14. 

6  Praise  the  Lord  I  O  Je-  I  -rusalem  . 
praise  thy  I  God  I  O  I  Sion. 

7  For  he  hath  strengthened  the  bars  I 
of  thy  I  gates  :  he  hath  I  blessed  •  thy  I 
children  •  with-  I  -in  thee. 

8  He  maketh  peace  I  in  thy  I  borders  : 
and  filleth  thee  with  the  I  tinest  I  of  the  I 
wheat. 

F.f  Glory  be  to   the    Father,   I    and  •  to 
the  I  Son  :  and  I  to  the  I  Holy  I  Ghost ; 

F.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning  «■  is  n6w, 
and  I  ever  I  shall  be  :  world  without  I 
end.  i  A-  I  -men. 


CONSECRATION    OF   CHURCHES. 


Dec. 


Dr.  Crotch. 


i^r; 


r^   •r-'  I   '^ 


"WW^- 


^ 


'■-^n. 


J. 


Can. 


-d 


1       I 


FP^:^?£q 


PSALM  XXIY.— Domini  est  terra. 


/THE  earth  is  the  Lord's  *  and  all 
that  I  therein  I  is  :  the  compass  of  the 
world,  and  I  they  that  I  dwell  there-  I  -in. 

2  For  he  hath  iounded  it  up-  I  -on 
the  I  seas  :  and  prepared  I  it  up-  I  -on 
the  I  floods. 

3  Who  shall  ascend  into  the  h'll  I  of 
the  I  Lord  :  or  who  shall  rise  up  I  in  his  I 
holy  I  place  ? 

4  Even  he  that  hath  clean  hands 
and  a  I  pure  I  heart  :  and  that  hath  not 
lift  up  his  mind  unto  vanity  »  nor  sworn  I 
to  de-  I  -ceive  his  I  neighbour. 

5  He  shall  receive  the  blessing  I 
from  the  I  Lord  :  and  righteousness  from 
the  I  God  of  i  his  sal-  1  -vation. 


6  This  is  the  generation  of  I  them 
that  I  seek  him  :  even  of  them  that  I  seek 
thy  I  face  O  I  Jacob. 

7  Lift  up  your  heads  O  ye  gates  # 
and  be  ye  lift  up  ye  ever-  I  -lasting  !  doors : 
and  the  King  of  I  glory  I  shall  come  I  in. 

8  Wh6  is  the  I  King  of  !  glory  :  it  is 
the  Lord  strong  and  mighty  *  even  the  I 
Lord  I  mighty  •  in  I  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads  O  ye  gates  * 
and  be  ye  lift  up  ye  ever-  I  -lasting  I  doors: 
and  the  King  of  I  glory  I  shall  come  ! 
in. 

10  Wh6  is  the  I  King  of  I  glory :  even 
the  Lord  of  hosts  1  he  •  is  the  1  King  of  I 
glory. 


CONSECRATION  OF  CHURCHES  (continued). 


178 


J.  Coward. 


PSALM   LXXXIV.— gj^rt/H  dilecta  ! 


F.  mfO  HOW  amiable  I  are  thy  I  dwellings : 
thou  I  Lord  I  of  I  hosts  ! 
F.  2  My  soul  hath  a  desire  and  longing  * 
to  enter  into  the  courts  I  of  the  I  Lord  : 
my  heart  and  my  flesh  rejoice  I  in  the  I 
living  I  God. 

3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  her 
an  house  M^  and  the  swallow  a  nest,  where 
she  may  I  lay  her  I  young  :  even  thy 
altars,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  my  I  King  I  and 
my  I  God. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  I  in 
thy  I  house  :  they  will  be  I  alway  I 
praising  I  thee. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  whose  strength  ! 
is  in  I  thee  :  in  whose  I  heart  I  are  thy  I 
ways. 

6  Who  going  through  the  vale  of 
misery  use  it  I  for  a  I  well  :  and  the  I 
pools  are  I  filled  •  with  I  water. 

^  7  They  will  go  from  I  strength  to  I 


strength  :  and  unto  the  (jod  of  gods 
appeareth  every  I  one  of  I  them  in  I 
Sion. 

8  O  Lord  God  of  hosts  I  hear  my  I 
prayer  :  hearken  I  O  I  God  of  I  Jacob. 

9  Behold,  O  God  1  our  de-  I  -fender : 
and  look  upon  the  I  face  of  I  thine 
A-  I  -nointed. 

lo  For  one  da}'  I  in  thy  I  courts  :  is  I 
better  I  than  a  I  thousand. 

Ill  had  rather  be  a  door-keeper  in 
the  house  I  of  my  I  God  :  than  to  dwell  in 
the  I  tents  I  of  un-  I  -godliness. 

12  For  the  Lord  God  is  a  light  I  and 
de-  I  -fence  :  the  Lord  will  give  grace  and 
worship  *  and  no  good  thing  shall  he 
withhold  from  them  that  I  live  a  i  godly  I 
life. 

13  O  Lord  I  God  of  I  hosts  :  blessed  is 
the  man  that  I  putteth  •  his  I  trust  in  I 
thee. 


iiES 


A.  R.  Reinagle. 


m 


Dec.        ,        I  Can.  . 


PSALM   CXXU.—Lcztatns  sum. 


rnf  I  WAS  glad  when  they  sdid  I  unto  I  me  : 
We  will  go  into  the  I  house  I  of  the  i  Lord. 

2  Our  feet  shall  stand  I  in  thy  I 
gates  :  O'  I  —  Je-  I  -rusa-  I  -leni. 

3  Jerusalem  is  built  I  as  a  I  city  :  that 
Is  at  I  unity  I  in  it-  I  -self. 

4  For  thither  the  tribes  go  up  *  even 
the  tribes  I  of  the  I  Lora  :  to  testify  unto 
Israel  *  to  give  thanks  unto  the  I  Name  I 
of  the  I  Lord, 

5  For  there  is  the  1  seat  of  I  judge- 
ment:  even  the  seat  I  ofthe  I  house  of  1  David. 


6  O  pray  for  the  peace  I  of  Je-  I 
rusalem  :  they  shall  I  prosper  •  that  I 
love  I  thee. 

7  P6ace  be  with-  I  -in  thy  I  walls  : 
and  plenteous-  I  -ness  with-  I  -in  thy  I 
palaces. 

8  For  my  brethren  and  com-  I 
panions'  I  sakes  :  I'  will  I  wish  I  thee 
pros-  i  -perity. 

9  Yea,  because  of  the  house  of  the  1 
Lord  our  I  God  :  I'  will  I  seek  to  I  do 
thee  I  good. 


174 


CONSECRATION  OF  CHURCHES  (continued). 


Dr.  S.  Elvbt. 


PSALM   CXXXII.- 
•mf  LORD,  re-  I  -member  I  David  :  and  I 
all  I  his  I  trouble  ; 

2  How  he  sware  I  unto  •  the  I  Lord  : 
and  vowed  a  vow  unto  the  Al-  1  -mighty  I 
God  of  I  Jacob  ; 

3  I  will  not  come  within  the  taber- 
nacle I  of  mine  I  house  :  nor  I  climb  up  I 
into  •  my  I  bed  ; 

4  I  will  not  suffer  mine  eyes  to  sl6ep, 
nor  mine  I  eye-lids  ■  to  1  slumber  :  neither 
the  temples  of  my  head  to  I  take  I  any  I  rest ; 

5  Until  I  find  out  a  place  for  the 
temple  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  an  habitation  for 
the  '  mighty  I  God  of  I  Jacob. 

6  Lo,  we  heard  of  the  I  same  at  I 
Ephrata  :  and  I  found  it  I  in  the  I  wood. 

7  We  will  go  into  his  I  taber-  I  -nacle  : 
and  fall  low  on  our  I  knees  be-  I  -fore  his  I 
footstool. 

8  Arise,  O  Lord  I  into  •  thy  I  resting- 
place  :  thou  and  the  I  ark  I  of  thy  I  strength. 

9  Let  thy  priests  be  I  clothed  •  with  I 
righteousness  :  and  let  thy  I  saints  I  sing 
with  I  joyfulness. 

lo  For  thy  servant  I  David's  i  sake  : 
turn  not  away  the  I  presence  .  of  I  thine 
A-  I  -nointed. 


-Memento,  Domine. 

11  The  Lord  hath  made  a  faithful 
oath  I  unto  I  David  :  and  he  I  shall  not  I 
shrink  I  from  it. 

12  Of  the  fruit  I  of  thy  I  body  :  shall 
1  I  set  up-  I  -on  thy  I  seat. 

13  If  thy  children  will  keep  my  cove- 
nant *  and  my  testimonies  that  I  I  shall  I 
learn  them  :  their  children  also  shall  sit 
upon  thy  I  seat  for  I  ever-  I  -more. 

14  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Siou  to 
be  an  habitation  i  for  him-  I  -self  :  he 
hath  !  longed  I  for  I  her. 

15  This  shall  be  my  I  rest  for  I  ever  : 
here  will  I  dwell  *  f5r  I  I  have  •  a  de-  I 
light  there-  I  -in. 

16  I  will  bless  her  I  victuals  •  with  I 
increase  :  and  will  satis-  I  -fy  her  I  poor 
with  I  bread. 

17  I  will  deck  her  I  priests  with  I 
health  :  and  her  saints  I  shall  re-  I  -joice, 
and  !  sing. 

18  There  shall  I  make  the  horn  of  I 
David  .  to  I  flourish  :  I  have  ordained  a  I 
lantern  •  for  1  mine  A-  I  -nointed. 

^^  19  As  for  his  enemies  *  I  shall  cl6the  1 
them  with  I  shame  :  but  upon  himself  I 
shall  his  1  crown  I  flourish. 


INSTITUTION    OF    MINISTERS. 


R.  H.  Stanley. 


PSALM  CXXU.—Latatus  sum. 


mf  I  WAS  glad  when  they  said  I  unto  I 
me  :  We  will  go  intothelhouselof  thelLord. 

2  Onr  feet  shall  stand  I  in  thy  I 
gates  :  O'  I  —  Je-  I  -rusa-  I  -lem. 

3  Jerusalem  is  built  I  as  a  I  city :  that 
Is  at  I  unity  I  in  it-  I  -self; 

4  For  thither  the  tribes  go  up  *  even 
the  tribes  1  of  the  I  Lord  :  to  testify  unto 
Israel*  to  give  thanks  unto  the  1  Name  1 
of  the  I  Lord. 

5  For  there  is  the  I  seat  of  1  judge- 
ment :  even  the  seati  of  thelhouse  of  I  David. 


6  O  pray  for  the  peace  I  of  Je-  I 
rusalem  :  they  shall  I  prosper  •  that  I 
love  I  thee. 

7  Peace  be  with-  I  -in  thy  I  walls : 
and  plenteous-  I  -ness  with-  I  -in  thy  I 
palaces. 

8  For  my  brethren  and  com-  I 
panions'  i  sakes :  I'  will  I  wish  I  thee 
pros-  I  -perity. 

9  Yea,  because  of  the  h-6use  of  the  I 
Lord  our  I  God  :  I'  will  I  seek  to  I  do 
thee  I  good. 


INSTITUTION   OF   MINISTERS   (continued). 


176 


Eh.  S.  Elvby. 


PSALM   CXXXU.— Memento,  Doming. 


mf  LORD,  re-  I  -member  i  David  :  and  I 
all  I  his  I  trouble ; 

2  How  he  sware  1  unto  •  the  I  Lord  : 
and  vowed  a  vow  unto  the  Al-  I  -mighty  I 
God  of  1  Jacob  ; 

3  I  will  not  come  within  the  taber- 
nacle I  of  mine  I  house  :  nor  I  climb  up  I 
into  •  my  I  bed  ; 

4  I  will  not  suffer  mine  eyes  to  sleep, 
nor  mine  I  eye-lids  •  to  I  slumber  :  neither 
the  temples  of  my  head  to  I  take  I  any  I  rest ; 

5  Until  I  find  out  a  place  for  the 
temple  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  an  habitation  for 
the  I  mighty  I  God  of  1  Jacob. 

6  Lo,  we  heard  of  the  I  same  at  I 
Ephrata  :  and  I  found  it  I  in  the  I  wood. 

7  We  will  go  into  his  I  taber-  I  -nacle  : 
and  fall  low  on  our  I  knees  be-  I  -fore  his  I 
footstool. 

8  Arise,  O  Lord  I  into  •  thy  1  resting- 
place  :  thou  and  the  I  ark  I  of  thy  I  strength. 

9  Let  thy  priests  be  I  clothed  •  with  I 
righteousness  :  and  let  thy  I  saints  I  sing 
with  I  joyfulness. 

lo  For  thy  servant  I  David's  i  sake: 
turn  not  away  the  I  presence  •  of  I  thine 
A-  I  -nointed. 


11  The  Lord  hath  made  a  faithful 
oath  I  unto  I  David  :  and  he  I  shall  not  I 
shrink  I  from  it. 

12  Of  the  fruit  I  of  thy  I  body  :  shall 
I  I  set  up-  I  -on  thy  I  seat. 

13  If  thy  children  will  keep  my  cove- 
nant *  and  my  testimonies  that  I  I  shall  ! 
learn  them  :  their  children  also  shall  sit 
upon  thy  I  seat  for  I  ever-  I  -more. 

14  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen  Sion  to 
be  an  habitation  I  for  him-  I  -self  :  he 
hath  I  longed  I  for  1  her. 

15  This  shall  be  my  I  rest  for  I  ever  : 
here  will  I  dwell  *  for  I  1  have  •  a  de-  I 
light  there-  I  -in. 

16  I  will  bless  her  1  victuals  •  with  I 
increase  :  and  will  satis-  I  -fy  her  I  poor 
with  I  bread. 

17  I  will  deck  her  I  priests  with  I 
health  :  and  her  saints  I  shall  re-  I  -joice 
and  I  sing. 

18  There  shall  I  make  the  horn  of  I 
David  •  to  I  flourish  :  I  have  ordained  a  I 
lantern  •  for  I  mine  A-  I  -nointed. 

^  19  As  for  his  enemies  *  I  shall  clothe  I 
them  with  I  shame  :  but  upon  himself  I 
shall  his  1  crown  I  flourish. 


John  Foster. 


PSALM  CXXXlU.—Ecce,  qnam  bonum  J 


m/ BEHOLD,  how  good  and  joyful  a  I 
thing  it  I  is  :  brethren,  to  I  dwell  to-  I 
gether  •  in  I  unity  ! 

2  It  is  like  the  precious  ointment 
upon  the  head  ¥:  that  ran  down  I  unto  • 
♦he  I  beard  :  even  unto  Aaron's  beard  * 


and  went  down   to  the   I   skirts  1  of  his  I 
clothing. 

3  Like  as  the   I  dew  of  I   Hermon  : 
which  fell  up-  I  -on  the  I  hill  of  I  Sion. 

4  For  there    the    Lord  I  promised  • 
his  I  blessing :  and  I  life  for  '  ever-  I  -more. 


176 


INSTITUTION  OF  MINISTERS  (continued). 


(Special  Psalm  after  Institution. J 

Verses  i  to  23. 


Dr.  R.  Woodward. 


Alternative  Chants. 

Verses  i  to  23. 


Dr.  W.  Crotch. 


PSALM  LXVUl.—Exurgat  Deus. 


f  LET  God  arise,  and  let  his  ene-  I 
mies  be  I  scattered  :  let  them  also  that  I 
hate  him  I  flee  be-  1  -fore  him. 

2  Like  as  the  smoke  vanisheth, »  so 
shalt  thou  drive  I  them  a-  I  -way  :  and 
hke  as  wax  melteth  at  the  fire  *  so  let  the 
ungodly  perish  I  at  the  I  presence  •  of  I 
God. 

3  But  let  the  righteous  be  glad  and 
re-  I  -joice  be  •  fore  I  God  :  let  them  I  also  • 
be  I  merry  •  and  1  joyful, 

4  O  sing  unto  God,  and  sing  praises  ! 
unto  •  his  I  Name  :  magnify  him  that 
rideth  upon  the  heavens  as_  it  were  upon 
an  horse  ^  praise  him  in  his  Name  J  A'H  I 
and  re-  I  -joice  be-  I  -fore  him. 


5  He  is  a  Father  of  the  fatherless  ^ 
and  defendeth  the  cause  I  of  the  I 
widows  :  even  God  in  his  I  holy  I  habit-  I 
ation. 

6  He  is  the  God  that  maketh  men  to 
be  of  one  mind  in  an  house  ^  and  bringeth 
the  prisoners  I  out  of  .  cap-  I  -tivity  :  but 
letteth  the  runagates  con-  I  -tinue  I  in  I 
scarceness. 

7  O  God,  when  thou  wentest  f6rth 
be-  I  -fore  the  I  people  :  when  thou  I 
wentest  I  through  the  I  wilderness, 

8  The  earth  shook,  and  the  heavens 
dropped  at  the  I  presence  •  of  I  God  :  even 
as  Sinai  also  was  moved  at  the  presence 
of  G6d,  who  I  is  the  1  God  of  I  Israel. 


INSTITUTION   OF  MINISTERS  ^continued). 


177 


9  Thou,  O  God,  sentest  a  gracious 
rain  upon  I  thine  in-  I  -heritance  :  and  re- 
freshedst  I  it  when  I  it  was  I  weary. 

10  Thy  congregation  shall  I  dwell 
there-  I  -in  :  for  thou,  O  God,  hast  of  thy 
goodness  pre-  I  -pared  I  for  the  I  poor. 

11  The  Lord  I  gave  the  I  word  :  great 
was  the  I  company  I  of  the  I  preachers. 

12  Kings  with  their  armies  did  flee 
and  I  were  dis-  I  -comfited  :  and  thSy  of 
the  I  household  •  di-  I  -vided  .  the  I 
spoil. 

13  Though  ye  have  lain  among  the 
pots  *  yet  shall  ye  be  as  the  wings  I  of  a  I 
dove  :  that  is  covered  with  silver  wings  I 
and  her    I  feathers  .  like  I  gold. 

14  When  the  Almighty  scattered  kings  1 
for  their  I  sake  :  then  were  they  as  I  white 
as  I  snow  in  I  Salmon. 

15  As  the  hill  of  Basan,  so  is  I  God's  I 
hill  :  even  an  high  hill  I  as  the  I  hill  of  I 
Basan. 

16  Why  hop  ye  so  ye  high  hills  »  this 
is  God's  hill,  in  the  which  it  pleaseth  I 
him  to  !  dwell  :  yea,  the  Lord  will  a- 1  -bide 
in  I  it  for  I  ever. 

17  The  chariots  of  God  are  twenty 
thousand  *  even  I  thousands  •  of  I  angels  : 
and  the  Lord  is  among  them  »  as  in  the  I 
holy  I  place  of  I  Sinai. 

18  Thou  art  gone  up  on  high  *  thou 
hast  led  captivity  captive,  and  received  I 
gifts  for  I  men  :  yea,  even  for  thine 
enemies  *  that  the  Lord  1  God  might  ! 
dwell  a-  I  -mong  them. 

19  Praised  be  the  I  Lord  I  daily  :  even 
the  God  who  helpeth  us,  and  poureth 
his  I  bene-  I  -fits  up-  I  -on  us. 

20  He  is  our  God  *  even  the  God  of 
whom  I  Cometh  •  sal-  I  vation  :  God  is 
the  L6rd  by  I  whom  •  we  es-  I  -cape  I 
death. 

21  God  shall  wound  the  head  I  of  his  I 
enemies  :  and  the  hairy  scalp  of  such  a 
one  as  goeth  on  I  still  I  in  his  i  wicked- 
ness. 

22  The  Lord  hath  said  *  I  will  bring 
my  people  again  as  I  I  did  from  I  Basan  : 
mine  own  will  I  bring  again  *  as  I  did 
sometime  from  the  I  deep  I  of  the  I 
6ea. 


^23  That   thy   foot  may  be   dipped  in 

the  blood  I  of  thine  I  enemies  :  and  that 
the  tongue  of  thy  dogs  may  be  I  red  I 
through  the  I  same. 

24  It  is  well  seen,  O  God,  1  how  thou  I 
goest  :  how  thou,  my  God  and  King,  I 
goest  I  in  the  I  sanctuary. 

25  The  singers  go  before  *  the  min- 
strels I  follow  I  after  :  in  the  midst  are 
the  damsels  I  playing  I  with  the  I  tim- 
brels. 

26  Give  thanks  O  Israel,  unto  God 
the  Lord  in  the  I  congre-  I  -gations  :  from 
the  I  ground  I  of  the  I  heart. 

27  There  is  little  Benj  amin  their  ruler  ■* 
and  the  princes  of  I  Judah  •  their  I  coun- 
sel :  the  princes  of  Zabulon  I  and  the  I 
princes  •  of  I  Nephthali. 

28  Thy  God  hath  sent  forth  I  strength 
for  I  thee  :  stablish  the  thing,OG6d  that  I 
thou  hast  I  wrought  in  I  us, 

29  For  thy  temple's  sake  I  at  Je-  I 
rusalem  :  so  shall  kings  bring  I  presents  I 
unto  I  thee. 

30  When  the  company  of  the  spear- 
men, and  multitude  of  the  mighty  *  are 
scattered  abroad  among  the  beasts  of  the 
people  *  so  that  they  humbly  bring  I  pieces  • 
of  I  silver  :  and  when  he  hath  scattered 
the  people  I  that  de-  I  -light  in  I  war ; 

31  Then  shall  the  princes  come  I  out 
of  I  Egypt  :  the  Morians'  land  shall  soon 
stretch  out  her  I  hands  I  unto  I  God. 

ff  32  Sing  unto  God,  O  ye  kingdoms  I 
of  the  I  earth  :  O'  sing  I  praises  I  unto  • 
the  I  Lord  ; 

33  Who  sitteth  in  the  heavens  over 
all  I  from  •  the  be-  I  -ginning  :  lo,  he  doth 
send  out  his  voice  *  yea  and  I  that  a  i 
mighty  I  voice. 

34  Ascribe  ye  the  power  to  God  I 
over  I  Israel  :  his  worship  and  I  strength 
is  I  in  the  I  clouds. 

35  O  God,  wonderful  art  th6u  in  thy  I 
holy  I  places  :  even  the  God  of  Israel  * 
he  will  give  strength  and  power  unto  his 
people,  I  blessed  I  be  I  God. 
/F.Glory  be  to  the  Father  I  and  •  to  the  I 
Son  :  and  I  to  the  I  Holy  I  Ghost ; 

F.As  it  was  in  the  beginning  «  is  now, 
and  I  ever  I  shall  be  :  world  without  I  end.i 
A    I  -men. 


178 


INSTITUTION    OF    MINISTERS    (continued). 


Or  this  Psalm 


A.  H.  Littleton. 


Alternative  Chant. 


II 


J2=::^r= 


=t:^ 


h^'iiL^kh-m^^ 


].  Robinson 


Dec. 


J    J 


Can. 


J- 


m^i^^&^^t^^ 


^S3=P- 


PSALM  XXVI.— y ltd ica  me,  Domine. 


mp  BE  thou  my  Judge  O  Lord  »  for  I' 
have  I  walked  I  innocently :  my  trust  hath 
been  also  in  the  Lord  I  therefore  I  shall 
I  .  not  I  fall. 

2  Examine  me  O  I  Lord  and  I  prove 
me  :  try  6ut  my  I  reins  1  and  my  I  heart. 

3  For  thy  loving-kindness  is  ever 
be-  I  -fore  mine  I  eyes  :  and  I'  will  I  walk  I 
in  thy  1  truth. 

4  I  have  not  dwelt  with  I  vain  I 
persons  ;  neither  will  I  have  fellowship  I 
with  I  the  de-  I  -ceitful. 

5  I  have  hated  the  congregation  I  of 
the  I  wicked  :  and  will  not  I  sit  a-  I  -mong. 
the  un-  I  -godly. 

6  I  will  wash  my  hands  in  Innocency  I 
O I  Lord  :  and  s6  will  1 1  go  I  to  thine  1  altar ; 

7  That  I  may  shew  the  v6ice  of  I 
thanks-  t  -giving  :  and  tell  of  i  all  thy  I 
wondrous  I  works. 


8  Lord,  I  have  loved  the  habitation  I 
of  thy  I  house  :  and  the  place  I  where 
thine  I  honour  I  dwelleth. 

9  O  shut  not  up  my  s6ul  I  with  the  i 
sinners  :  nor  my  life  I  with  the  I  blood-  I 
thirsty ; 

10  I'n  whose  I  hands  is  I  wickedness  ; 
and  their  right  I  hand  is  I  full  of  I  gifts. 

11  But  as  for  me  ti  V  will  I  walk  I  in 
nocently  :  O  deliver  me,  and  be  I  merciful  I 
unto  I  me. 

12  My  f6ot  I  standeth  I  right  :  I  will 
praise  the  L6rd  I  in  the  I  congre-  i  -ga- 
tions. 

F.  f  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  I  and  •  to  the  I 
Son  :  and  I  to  the  I  Holy  I  Ghost ; 

F.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning  »  is  n6w, 
and  !  ever  I  shall  be  :  w6rld  without  I  end.  I 
A-  I  -men. 


179 


SELECTIONS   OF  PSALMS. 


SELECTION    FIRST. 


S.  Wbslbt. 


PSALM   I, — Heatiis  vir,  qui  non  abiit. 


mf  BLESSED  is  the  man  that  hath  not 
walked  in  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly  * 
nor  stood  in  the  I  way  of  I  sinners  :  and 
hath  not  satin  the  I  seat  I  of  the  I  scornful. 

2  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  I  of 
the  I  Lord  :  and  in  his  law  will  he  exercise 
him-  i  -self  I  day  and  I  night. 

3  And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree  planted 
by  the  I  water  i  side  :  that  will  bring  f6rth 
his  I  fruit  in  I  due  I  season. 

4  His  leaf  also  I  shall  not  I  wither :  and 
look,  whatsoever  he  I  d  oeth  I  it  shall  I  prosper. 


5  As  for  the  ungodly,  it  is  n6t  I  so 
with  I  them  :  but  they  are  like  the  chaff* 
which  the  wind  scattereth  away  from  the  I 
face  I  of  the  I  earth. 

6  Therefore  the  ungodly  shall  not  be 
able  to  stand  I  in  the  I  judgement :  neither 
the  sinners  in  the  congre-  1  -gation  I  of 
the  i  righteous. 

p^  7  But  the  Lord  knoweth  the  way  I  of 
the  I  righteous  :  and  the  way  of  the  un-  I 
godly  I  shall  I  perish. 


Dr.  Stainer. 


PSALM  XV. — Domine,  quis  habitabit  ? 


w/LORD,  who  shall  dwell  in  thy  I 
taber-  I  -nacle  :  or  vvho  shall  rest  up-  I  -on 
thy  I  holy  I  hill  ? 

2  Even  he  that  ISadeth  an  I  un  cor- 
rupt I  life  :  and  doeth  the  thing  which  is 
right  *  and  speaketh  the  1  truth  I  from  his  I 
heart. 

3  He  that  hath  used  no  deceit  in  his 
tongue  *  nor  done  €vil  1  to  his  I  neigh- 
bour :  and  I  hath  not  I  slandered  .  his  I 
neighbour. 


4  He  that  setteth  not  by  himself  « 
but  is  lowly  in  his  I  own  I  eyes  :  and  mak- 
eth  much  of  I  them  that  I  fear  the  I  Lord. 

5  He  that  sweareth  unto  his  neigh- 
bour *  and  disap-  1  -pointeth  •  him  I  not : 
th6ugh  it  I  were  •  to  his  I  own  I  hindrance. 

6  He  that  hath  not  given  his  m6ney 
up-  I  -on  I  usury  :  nor  taken  re-  I  -ward 
a-  I  -gainst  the  I  innocent. 

7  Wh6so  I  doeth  •  these  I  things  ; 
shall  I  nev-  I  -er  I  fall. 


180 


SELECTION    FIRST  {continued). 


J.  TuRLE,  boja  SpouR 


.£±\i^. 


J^U^^-L^^^^.  ^   H-^-pd=d 


eS^^^§^^ 


PSALM  XCI.— (?Mi  habitat. 


mf  WHOSO  dwelleth  under  the  defence 
of  the  I  most  I  High  :  shall  abide  under 
the  I  shadow  .  of  I  the  Al-  I  -mighty. 

2  I  will  say  unto  the  Lord  *  Thou 
art  my  hope  I  and  my  I  stronghold  :  my 
God,  in  I  him  I  will  I  I  trust. 

3  For  he  shall  dtliver  thee  from  the 
snare  I  of  the  I  hunter  :  and  I  from  the  I 
noisome  I  pestilence. 

4  He  shall  defend  thee  under  his 
wings  *  and  thou  shalt  be  safe  I  under  • 
his  I  feathers  :  his  faithfulness  and  truth 
shall  I  be  thy  I  shield  and  I  buckler. 

5  Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  any  i 
terror  •  by  I  night  :  nor  for  the  I  arrow  • 
that  I  flieth  •  by  I  day ; 

6  For  the  pestilence  that  I  walketh  . 
in  I  darkness  :  nor  for  the  sickness  that 
de-  I  -stroyeth  I  in  the  I  noonday. 

7  A  thousand  shall  fall  beside  thee  * 
and  ten  thousand  at  I  thy  right  I  hand  : 
but  it  shall  I  not  come  I  nigh  I  thee. 

8  Yea,  with  thine  eyes  shalt  I  thou 
be-  I  -hold  :  and  see  the  re-  I  -ward  of  I 
the  un-  I  -godly. 


9  For  thou,  Lord  I  art  my  I  hope  : 
thou  hast  set  thine  house  of  de-  I  -fence  I 
very  I  high. 

ID  There  shall  no  evil  happen  I  unto  I 
thee  :  neither  shall  any  i  plague  come  I 
nigh  thy  I  dwelling. 

11  For  he  shall  give  his  angels  charge  I 
over  I  thee  :  to  keep  I  thee  in  I  all  thy  I 
ways. 

12  They  shall  bear  thee  I  in  their  I 
hands  :  that  thou  hurt  not  thy  I  foot 
a-  I  -gainst  a  I  stone. 

13  Thou  shalt  go  upon  the  I  lion  and 
adder  :  the  young  lion  and  the  dragon 
snalt  thou  I  tread  1  under  .  thy  I  feet. 

14  Because  he  hath  set  his  love  upon 
me  *  therefore  will  I*  de-  I  -liver  I  him  : 
I  will  set  him  up  *  because  i  he  iiath  I 
known  my  I  Name. 

15  He  shall  call  upon  me,  and  I  I 
will  I  hear  him  :  yea,  I  am  with  him  in 
trouble  *  I  will  deliver  him  and  I  bring  I 
him  to  I  honour. 

16  With  long  life  will  I  I  satisfy  I  him  : 
and  I  shew  him  I  my  sal-  I  -vation. 


SELECTION  SECOND. 


J.  TURLE. 


PSALM  IV.— I 
in/  HEAR  me  when  I  call,  O  G6d  I  of 
my  I  righteousness  :  thou  hast  set  me  at 
liberty  when  I  was  in  trouble  *  have 
mercy  upon  me,  and  I  hearken  I  unto  . 
my  I  prayer. 

2  O  ye  sons  of  men  *  how  long  will 
ye  bias-  1  -phemc  mine  I  honour  :  and 
have  such  pleasure  in  vanity  and  '  seek  I 
%fter  I  falsehood  ? 

3  Know  this  also  *  that  the  Lord  hath 
chosen  to  himself  the  man  I  that  is  I 
godly  :  when  I  call  upon  the  I  Lord  I  he 
will  I  hear  me. 

4  Stand  in  I  awe  and  I  sin  not  :  com- 


Cum  invocarem. 
munc  with  your  own  heart  *  and  in  your  I 
chamber  I  and  be  I  still. 

5  Offer  the  sacri-  I  -fice  of  I  righteous- 
ness :  and  put  your  I  trust  I  in  the  I  Lord. 

6  There  be  I  many  •  that  I  say  :  Wh6 
will  I  shew  us  I  any  I  good  ? 

7  Lord   I  lift  thou  I  up  :  the  Ifght  of 
thy  I  counte-  I  -nance  up-  I  -on  us. 

8  Thou  hast  put  gladness  I  in  my  I 
lieart  :  since  the  time  that  their  c6rn  and  I 
wine  and  I  oil  in-  I  -creased. 
p?.rt.  9  I  will  lay  me  down  in  peace,  and  I 
take  my  I  rest  :  for  it  is  thou,  Lord,  6nly 
that  I  makest  •  me  I  dwell  in  I  .safety. 


SELECTION    SECOND    (continued). 


181 


J.  TUKLS 


PSALM  XXXI. — In  te,  Domine,  speravi. 


mf  IN  thee,  O  L6rd,  have  I  I  put  my  I 
trust  :  let  me  never  be  put  to  con- 
fusion, de-  I  -liver  .  me  I  in  thy  I 
righteousness. 

2  Bow  d6wn  thine  I  ear  to  I  me  : 
make  haste  I  to  de-  I -liver  1  me. 

3  And  be  thou  my  strong  rock,  and 
h6use  I  of  de-  I  -fence  :  that  I  thou  . 
mayest  I  save  i  me. 


4  For  thou  art  my  strong  rock  I  and 
my  1  castle  :  be  thou  also  my  guide  *  and 
lead  me  I  for  thy  1  Name's  I  sake. 

5  Draw  me  out  of  the  net  that  they 
have  laid  1  privily  I  for  me  :  for  1  thou  I 
art  my  I  strength. 

6  Into  thy  hands  I  com- 1  -mend  my  I 
spirit  :  for  thou  hast  redeemed  me  ^  O'l 
Lord  thou  1  God  of  I  truth. 


J.  TuRLE,  from  Spohr. 


P 


^ 


m 


^ 


=*?« 


?2=^ 


Ab^ 


m 


2Z=P5i3 


■^=r-^^ 


^ 


1 


n^ 


^^ 


'?=^~g?' 


PSALM  XCl.— Qui  habitat. 


mf  WHOSO  dwelleth  under  the  defence 
of  the  1  most  I  High  :  shall  abide  under 
the  I  shadow  •  of  I  the  Al-  I  -mighty. 

2  I  will  say  unto  the  Lord  *  Thou 
art  my  hope  I  and  my  I  stronghold  :  my 
God,  in  I  him  I  will  I  I  trust. 

3  For  he  shall  deliver  thee  from  the 
snare  I  of  the  I  hunter  :  and  I  from  the  I 
noisome  I  pestilence. 

4  He  shall  defend  thee  under  his 
wings  *  and  thou  shalt  be  safe  I  under  • 
his  I  feathers  :  his  faithfulness  and  truth 
shall  I  be  thy  I  shield  and  1  buckler. 

5  Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  any  I 
terror  •  by  I  night  :  nor  for  the  I  arrow  . 
that  I  flieth  •  by  I  day  ; 

6  For  the  pestilence  that  I  walketh  • 
darkness  :  nor  for  the  sickness  that 
I  -stroyeth  I  in  the  I  noonday. 

7  A  thousand  shall  fall  beside  thee  ^ 
and  ten  thousand  at  I  thy  right  I  hand  : 
but  it  shall  I  not  come  I  nigh  I  thee. 

8  Yea,  with  thine  eyes  shalt  I  thou 
be-  I  -hold  :  and  see  the  re-  I  -ward  of  i 
the  un-  I  -godly. 


in 
de 


9  For  thou,  L6rd  I  art  my  I  hope  : 
thou  hast  set  thine  house  of  de-  I  -fence  I 
very  I  high. 

ID  There  shall  no  evil  happen  I  unto  I 
thee  :  neither  shall  any  I  plague  come  I 
nigh  thy  I  dwelling. 

11  For  he  shall  give  his  angels  charge  I 
over  I  thee  :  to  keep  I  thee  in  I  all  thy  I 
ways. 

12  They  shall  bear  thee  I  in  their  I 
hands  :  that  thou  hurt  not  thy  I  foot  a-  I 
gainst  a  I  stone. 

13  Thou  shalt  go  up6n  the  I  lion  and  I 
adder  :  the  young  lion  and  the  dragon 
shalt  thou  I  tread  I  under  •  thy  I  feet. 

14  Because  he  hath  set  his  love  upon 
me  *  therefore  will  I'  de-  I  -liver  I  him  : 
I  will  set  him  up  *  because  I  he  hath  I 
known  my  I  Name. 

15  He  shall  call  upon  me,  and  I  I  will  I 
hear  him  :  yea,  I  am  with  him  in  trouble  •)( 
I  will  deliver  him  and  1  bring  I  him  to  I 
honour. 

i5  With  long  life  will  I  I  satisfy  I  him  : 
and  I  chew  him  I  my  sal-  I  -vation. 


182 


SELECTION    SECOND    {continued). 


-^Hdl— IT 


J.  BARrfBY. 


PSALM   CXXXW.—Ecce  nunc 


mf  BEHOLD,  now  I  praise  the  I  Lord  : 
all  ye  I  servants  I  of  the  1  Lord ; 

2  Ye    that    by   night    stand    in    the 


3  Lift  up  your  hands  I  in  the  I  sanc- 
tuary :  and  I  praise  I  —  the  I  Lord, 

4  The    Lord  that    made   I    heaven 


h6u3e  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  even  in  the  c6urts    and  !  earth  :  give  thee  I  blessing  I  out  of  I 
(jf  the  I  house  of  I  our  i  God.  (  Sion. 


SELECTION    THIRD. 


Dr.  BoycE. 


PSALM  XIX.- 
THE  heavens  declare  the  1  glory  •  of  I 
God :  and  the  firmament  I  sheweth  •  his  I 
handy-  I  -work. 

2  One  day  I  telleth  •  an-  I  -other  :  and 
one  night  I  certi-  I  -fieth  •  an-  I  -other. 

3  There  is  neither  I  speech  nor  I 
language  :  but  their  I  voices  •  are  I  heard 
a-  I  -mong  them. 

4  Their  sound  is  gone  out  into  I  all  I 
lands  :  and  their  words  into  the  I  ends  I 
of  the  I  world. 

5  In  them  hath  he  set  a  tabernacle  I 
for  the  I  sun  :  which  cometh  forth  as  a 
bridegroom  out  of  his  chamber  *  and  re- 
j6iceth  as  a  I  giant  •  to  I  run  his  I  course. 

6  It  goeth  forth  from  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  heaven  *  and  runneth  about 
unto  the  end  of  I  it  a-  I  -gain  :  and  there 
is  nothing  hid  I  from  the  I  heat  there-  I 
of. 

7  The  law  of  the  Lord  is  an  undefiled 
law  con-  I  -verting  .  the  I  soul  :  the  testi- 
mony of  the  Lord  is  sure  *  and  giveth  I 
wisdom  I  unto  •  the  I  simple. 

8  The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  right 
and  re-  |  -joice  the  I  heart :  the  command- 


-Cceli  enarraiit. 

ment  of  the  Lord  is  pure  #  and  giveth  I 

light  I  unto  •  the  I  eyes. 

9  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  clean  and 
en-  I  -dureth  •  for  I  ever  :  the  judgements 
of  the  Lord  are  true,  and  I  righteous  I 
alto-  I  -gether. 

TO  More  to  be  desired  are  they  than 
gold  *  yea  than  I  much  fine  I  gold  :  sweeter 
also  than  I  honey  I  and  the  I  honey- 
comb. 

^11  Moreover,  by  thSm  is  thy  I  servant  I 
taught :  and  in  keeping  of  them  I  there  is  I 
great  re-  I  -ward. 

mp  12  Who  can  tell  how  I  oft  •  he  of-  I 
fendeth  :  O  cleanse  thou  mS  I  from  my  I 
secret  I  faults. 

13  Keep  thy  servant  also  from  pre- 
sumptuous sins  »  lest  they  get  the  do- 
minion I  over  I  me  :  so  shall  I  be  unde- 
filed, and  innocent  I  from  the  I  great  of-  I 
fence. 

14  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth  *  and 
the  meditation  I  of  my  I  heart  :  be  alway 
ac-  I  -ceptable  I  in  thy  I  sight, 

15  O'l  —  I  Lord  :  my  I  strength  and  I 
my  re-  I  -deemer. 

Dr.  Crotch. 


^n; 


d4-g-^^ 


Can. 


FT^ 


m. 


S"^^_4p^  H^^j;'  1^="    ^-   ^  -^ 


g 


^i 


PSALM  XXIV.- 

/THE  earth  is  the  Lord's  it  and  all 

that  I  therein   I  is  :  the  compass  of  the 

w6rld,  and  I  they  that  I  dwell  there-  I  -in. 


Domini  est  terra. 

2  For  he  hath  f6unded  it  up- 1 -on  the  I 
seas  :  and  prepared  I  it  up- 1 -on  the  I  floods 

3  Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  I  of 


SELECTION    THIRD    {continued). 


183 


the  I  Lord  :  or  who  shall  rise  up  I  in  his  1 
holy  I  place  ? 

4  Even  he  that  hath  clean  hands 
and  a  I  pure  I  heart  :  and  that  hath  not 
lift  up  his  mind  unto  vanity  *  nor  sworn  I 
to  de-  I  -ceive  his  I  neighbour. 

5  He  shall  receive  the  blessing  I 
from  the  I  Lord  :  and  righteousness  from 
the  I  God  of  I  his  sal-  I  -vation. 

6  This  is  the  generation  of  I  them 
that  I  seek  him  :  even  of  them  that  I  seek 
thy  I  face  O  I  Jacob. 


7  Lift  up  your  heads  O  ye  gates  * 
and  be  ye  lift  up  ye  ever-  I  -lasting  I  doors  : 
and  the  King  of  I  glory  I  shall  come  I  in. 

8  Who  is  the  I  King  of  1  glory  :  it  is 
the  Lord  strong  and  mighty  *  even  the  ' 
Lord  I  might}'  ■  in  I  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads  O  ye  gates  » 
and  be  ye  lift  up  ye  ever-  I  -lasting  I  doers  : 
and  the  King  of  I  glory  I  shall  come  I  in. 

lo  Wh5  is  the  I  King  of  I  glory  :  even 
the  Lord  of  hosts  I  he  •  is  the  I  King  of  I 
glory. 


PSALM   cm. — Benedic,  nninia  mca. 


f  PRAISE  the  Lord  i  O  my  I  soul  : 
and  all  that  is  within  me  I  praise  his  I 
holy  I  Name. 

2  Praise  the  Lord  I  O  my  I  soul  :  and 
for-  I  -get  not  I  all  his  I  benefits ; 

3  Who  forgiveth  I  all  thy  I  sin  :  and 
healeth  I  all  I  thine  in-  i  -firmities ; 

4  Who  saveth  thy  life  I  from  de-  I 
struction :  and  crowneth  thee  with  I  mercy  • 
and  I  loving-  I  -kindness; 

5  Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with  I 
good  I  things  :  making  thee  young  and  I 
lusty  I  as  an  I  eagle. 

6  The  Lord  executeth  righteous-  I 
ness  and  I  judgement:  for  all  them  that  I 
are  op-  I  -pressed  •  with  I  wrong. 

7  He  shewed  his  ways  I  unto  I  Moses  : 
his  works  1  unto  •  the  I  children  of  I  Israel. 

8  The  Lord  is  full  of  com-  I  -passion- 
and  I  mercy  :  long-suffering,  I  and  of  I 
great  I  goodness. 

9  He  will  not  I  alway  •  be  I  chiding  : 
neither  keepeth  I  he  his  I  anger  •  for  1 
ever. 

ID  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  I  after, 
our  1  sins  :  nor  rewarded  us  ac- 1  -cording  I 
to  our  I  wickednesses. 

11  For  look  how  high  the  heaven  is  in 
comparison  I  of  the  I  earth  :  so  great  is 
his  mercy  also  I  toward  I  them  that  I  fear  him. 

12  Look  how  wide  also  the  east  is  ! 
from  the  I  west  :  so  far  hath  he  i  set  our  I 
sins  I  from  us. 


13  Yea,  like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  1 
own  I  children  :  even  so  is  the  Lord 
merciful  I  unto  I  them  that  I  fear  him. 

14  For  he  knoweth  whereof  I  we  are  I 
made  :  he  remembereth  I  that  we  I  are 
but  1  dust. 

mp  15  The  days  of  man  are  I  but  as  I 
grass  :  for  he  flourisheth  as  a  I  flower  I 
of  the  I  field. 

16  For  as  soon  as  the  wind  goeth  over 
it  I  it  is  I  gone  :  and  the  place  there6f 
shall  I  know  it  i  no  !  more. 
mf  17  But  the  merciful  goodness  of  the 
Lord  *  endureth  for  ever  and  ever  upon  I 
them  that  I  fear  him  :  and  his  righteous- 
ness up-  I  -on  I  children's  I  children  ; 

18  Even  upon  such  as  1  keep  his  I  cove- 
nant :  and  think  upon  I  his  com-  I  -mand- 
ments  •  to  I  do  them. 
/  19  The  Lord  hath  prepared  his  I  seat 
in  1  heaven  :  and  his  kingdom  I  ruleth  I 
over  I  all. 

20  O  praise  the  Lord,  ye  angels  of  his* 
ye  that  ex- 1  -eel  in  I  strength  :  ye  that  fulfil 
his  commandment  *  and  hearken  flnto 
the  1  voice  I  of  his  I  word. 

21  O  praise  the  Lord,  all  I  ye  his  I 
hosts  :  ye  servants  of  I  his  that  1  do  his  I 
pleasure. 

22  O  speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye 
works  of  his  *  in  all  places  of  I  his  do- 1 
minion  :  praise  thou  the  I  Lord  I  O  my  I 
soul. 


184 


SELECTION    FOURTH. 


Dr  Crotch. 


r    I   I    r  -^ 


PSALM  XXIII.- 
mp  THE  L6rd  I  is  my  I  shepherd  :  there- 
fore I  can  I  I  lack  I  notliing. 

2  He  shall  feed  ine  in  a  !  green  I 
pasture  :  and  lead  ine  f6rth  be-  I  -side 
the  I  waters  •  of  I  comfort. 

3  He  shall  cun-  I  -vert  my  I  soul  : 
and  bring  nic  forth  in  the  paths  of  right- 
eousness I  for  his  I  Name's  I  sake. 

4  Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the 
valley  of  the  shadow  of  death  *  I'  will  I 


Doininus  regit  me. 

fear  no  I  evil  :  for  thou  art  with  me  *  thy 

rod  and  thy  I  staff  I  comfort  I  me. 

5  Thou  shalt  prepare  a  table  before 
me  *  against  them  that  I  trouble  I  me  : 
thou  hast  anointed  my  head  with  oil,  and 
my  I  cup  I  shall  be  !  full. 

6  Butthy  loving-kindness  and  mercy  « 
shall  follow  me  all  the  days  I  of  my  I  life  : 
and  I  will  dwell  in  the  house  I  of  the  I 
Lord  for  I  ever. 

J.  Battishill. 


:=^=St 


I  Can.      ' 

-J-    A  II 


PSALM   Y.Y.Y.V<! .—Benedicam  Domino. 


mf  I  WILL  alway  give  thanks  I  unto  • 
the  1  Lord  :  his  praise  shall  1  ever  •  be  I 
in  my  I  mouth. 

2  My  soul  shall  make  her  boast  I  in 
the  1  Lord  :  the  humble  shall  hear  there-  I 
of  I  and  be  I  glad. 

3  O  praise  the  I  Lord  with  I  me  :  and 
let  us  niagni-  I  -fy  his  I  Name  to-  I  -gether. 

4  I  sought  the  Lord  I  and  he  I  heard 
me  :  yea,  he  delivered  me  I  out  of  I  all 
my  I  fear. 

5  They  had  an  eye  unto  him  I  and 
were  I  lightened  :  and  their  I  faces  •  were  I 
not  a-  I  -shamed. 

6  Lo  the  poor  crieth,  and  the  L6rd  I 
heareth  I  him  :  yea,  and  saveth  him  1  out 
of  I  all  his  I  troubles. 

7  The  angel  of  the  Lord  tarrieth 
round  about  1  them  that  I  fear  him  :  and  I 
—  de-  I  -livereth  I  them. 

8  O  taste  and  see  how  gracious  the  I 
Lord  I  is  :  blessed  is  the  I  man  that  I 
trusteth  •  in  I  him. 

9  O  fear  the  Lord,  ye  that  I  are  his  I 
saints  :  for  they  that  !  fear  him  I  lack  I 
nothing. 

10  The  lions  do  lack  and  I  suffer  I 
hunger  :  but  they  who  seek  the  Lord,  shall 
want  no  manner  of  I  thing  I  that  is  I  good. 

11  Come,  ye  children,  and  hearken  I 
unto  I  ine  :  I  will  teach  you  the  I  fear  I  of 
the  I  Lord. 


12  What  man  is  he  that  I  lusteth  •  to  I 
live  :  and  would  I  fain  I  see  good  I 
days  ? 

1 3  Keep  thy  I  tongue  from  I  evil  :  and 
thy  lips  I  that  they  I  speak  no  I  guile. 

14  Eschew  evil  and  I  do  I  good  :  seek  I 
peace  I  and  en-  I  -sue  it. 

15  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  I  over  • 
the  I  righteous  :  and  his  ears  are  I  open  I 
unto  .  their  I  prayers. 

16  The  countenance  of  the  Lord  is 
against  them  that  I  do  I  evil  :  to  root  out 
the  remembrance  i  of  them  I  from  the  I 
earth. 

17  The  righteous  ciy,  and  the  Lord  I 
heareth  I  them  :  and  delivereth  them  I 
out  of  I  all  their  I  troubles. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that 
are  of  a  I  continte  I  heart  :  and  will  save 
such  as  I  be  .  of  an  I  humble  I  spirit. 

19  Great  are  the  troubles  I  of  the  I 
righteous  :  but  the  Lord  de-  I  -livereth  • 
him  I  out  of  I  all. 

20  He  keepeth  '<  all  his  I  bones  :  so 
that  not  I  one  of  I  them  is  I  broken. 

21  But  misfortune  shall  slay  I  the  un-  I 
godly  :  and  they  that  hate  the  I  righteous  1 
shall  be  I  desolate. 

22  The  Lord  delivereth  the  souls  I  of 
his  I  servants  :  and  all  they  that  put 
their  trust  in  I  him  shall  I  not  be  I  de- 
stitute. 


SELECTION    FOURTH    {continued). 


185 

Dr.  Garrett. 


PSALM  LXV- 

F.;«/THOU,  O  God  art  I  praised  •  in  | 
Sion  :  and  unto  thee  shall  the  vow  be 
per-  I  -formed  I  in  Je-  I  -rusalem. 

F.  2  Thou  that  I  hearest  •  the  I  prayer  : 
unto  i  thee  shall  I  all  flesh  I  come. 

3  My  misdeeds  pre-  I  -vail  a-  I  -gainst 
me  :  O'  be  thou  I  merciful  I  unto  •  our  I 
sins. 

4  Blessed  is  the  man,  whom  thou 
choosest,  and  receivest  I  unto  I  thee  :  he 
shall  dwell  in  thy  court  *  and  shall  be 
satisfied  with  the  pleasures  of  thy  house* 
even  I  of  thy  I  holy  I  temple. 

5  Thou  shalt  shew  us  wonderful 
things  in  thy  righteousness  *  O  God  of  I 
our  sal-  I  -vation  :  thou  that  art  the  hope 
of  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  *  and  of  them 
that  remain  I  in  the  I  broad  I  sea. 

6  Who  in  his  strength  setteth  1  fast 
the  I  mountains  :  and  is  I  girded  •  a-  I 
bout  with  I  power. 

7  Who  stilleth  the  raging  I  of  the  I 
sea  :  and  the  noise  of  his  waves  and  the  I 
madness  I  of  the  I  people. 


Te  dccet  hynntus. 

8  They  also  that  dwell  in  the  utter- 
most parts  of  the  earth  *  shall  be  afraid  I 
at  thy  I  tokens  :  thou  that  makest  the  out- 
goings of  the  morning  and  I  evening  •  to  I 
praise  I  thee. 

9  Thou  visitest  the  earth  and  I 
blessest  I  it  :  thou  I  makest  •  it  I  very  I 
plenteous. 

ID  The  river  of  God  is  I  full  of  I 
water  :  thou  preparest  their  corn  *  for  so 
thou  pro-  I  -videst  I  for  the  I  earth. 

1 1  Thou  waterest  her  furrows  *  thou 
sendest  rain  into  the  little  I  vallej'S  • 
there-  I  -of :  thou  makest  it  soft  with  the 
drops  of  rain  and  I  blessest  •  the  I  in- 
crease I  of  it. 

12  Thou  crownest  the  year  I  with  thy  i 
goodness  :  and  thy  I  clouds  I  drop  I  fatness. 

13  They  shall  drop  upon  the  dwellings! 
of  the  1  wilderness  :  and  the  little  hills 
shall  re-  I  -joice  on  I  every  I  side. 

14  The  folds  shall  be  I  full  of  I  sheep ; 
the  valleys  also  shall  stand  so  thick  with 
corn  that  I  they  shall  I  laugh  and  I  sing. 


SELECTION    FIFTH. 


mp  BE  thou  my  Judge  O  Lord  »  for  I' 
have  I  walked  I  innocently  :  my  trust  hath 
been  also  in  the  Lord  I  therefore  !  shall 
I  .  not  I  fall. 

2  Examine  me  O  I  Lord  and  I  prove 
me  :  try  out  my  I  reins  I  and  my  I  heart. 

3  For  thy  loving-kindness  is  ever 
be-  I  -fore  mine  I  eyes  :  and  I*  will  I  walk  1 
in  thy  I  truth. 

4  I  have  not  dw61t  with  t  vain  I 
persons  :  neither  will  I  have  fellowship  I 
with  I  the  de-  I  -ceitful. 

5  I  have  hated  the  congregation  I  of 
the  I  wicked  :  and  will  not  I  sit  a-  I  -rnong  . 
the  un-  I  -godly. 

6  I  will  wash  my  hands  in  innocency  I 
O  I  Lord  :  and  so  will  1  I  go  I  to  thine  I  altar ; 


PSALM  XXWl.—yudica  me,  Domine. 


7  That  I  may  shew  the  voice  of  I 
thanks-  I  -giving  :  and  tell  of  I  all  thy  I 
wondrous  I  works. 

8  Lord,  I  have  loved  the  habitation  I 
of  thy  I  house  :  and  the  place  I  where 
thine  I  honour  I  dwelleth. 

9  O  shut  not  up  my  soul  I  with  the  J 
sinners  :  nor  my  life  I  with  the  I  blood-  I 
thirsty ; 

10  I'n  whose  I  hands  is  I  wickedness : 
and  their  right  I  hand  is  I  full  of  I  gifts. 

1 1  But  as  for  me  *  I'  will  I  walk  I  in- 
nocently:  O  deliver  me,  and  be  I  merciful  I 
unto  I  me. 

12  My  foot  I  standeth  I  right  :  I  will 
praise  the  Lord  I  in  the  I  congre-  I  -ga- 
tions. 


186 


SELECTION    FIFTH   {continued). 


Jackson 


PSALM  XLIIL- 
tnf  GIVE  sentence  with  me  O  God  *  and 
defend  my  cause  against  the  un-  I  -godly  I 
people  :  O  deliver  me  from  the  de-  I 
ceitful  •  and  I  wicked  I  man. 

2  For  thou  art  the  God  of  my 
strength  *  why  hast  thou  I  put  me  I  from 
thee  :  and  why  go  I  so  heavily  *  while 
the  I  ene  •  my  op-  !-presseth  I  me  ? 

3  O  send  out  thy  light  and  thj'  truth, 
that  I  they  may  I  lead  me  :  and  bring  me 
unto  thy  h61y  I  hill  and  I  to  thy  I  dwelling. 


■Jtutica  me,  Deus. 

4  And  that  I  may  go  unto  the  altar  of 
God  *  even  unto  the  God  of  my  I  joy 
and  I  gladness  :  and  upon  the  harp  will  I 
give  thanks  unto  thee  O  I  God  I  my  I 
God. 

5  Why  art  thou  so  heavy  I  O  my  I 
soul  :  and  why  art  thou  s6  diS- 1  -quiet- 1  -ed 
with-  I  -in  me  ? 

6  O  put  thy  I  trust  in  I  God  :  for  I  will 
yet  give  him  thanks  *  which  is  the  help  oi 
my  I  countenance  I  and  my  i  God. 

J.  L.  Brownsmith. 


PSALM  CXLL- 
mp  LORD,  I  call  upon  thee  *  haste  thee  I 
unto  i  me  :  and  consider  my  voice  when 
I  I  cry  I  unto  I  thee. 

2  Let  m}'  prayer  be  set  forth  in  thy 
sight  I  as  the  I  incense  :  and  let  the  lifting 
up  of  my  hands  I  be  an  '  evening  I  sacri- 
fice. 

3  Set  a  watch,  O  Lord,  be-  I  -fore 
my  I  mouth  :  and  keep  the  I  door  I  of  my  I 
lips. 

4  O  let  not  mine  heart  be  inclined  to 
any  I  evil  I  thing  :  let  me  not  be  occupied 
in  ungodly  works  with  the  men  that  work 
wickedness  *  lest  I  eat  of  such  I  things 
as  I  please  I  them. 

5  Let  the  righteous  rather  I  smite 
me  I  friendly  :  and  I  —  re-  I  -prove  i 
me. 


Domhie,  clamavi. 

6  But  let  not  their  precious  balms 
break  my  I  head  :  yea,  I  will  pray  I  yet 
a-  I  -gainst  their  I  wickedness. 

7  Let  their  judges  be  overthrown  in  I 
stony  I  places  :  that  they  may  hear  my  I 
words  for  I  they  are  I  sweet. 

8  Our  bones  lie  scattered  be-  I  -fore 
the  I  pit  :  like  as  when  one  breaketh  and 
heweth  I  wood  up-  I  -on  the  I  earth. 

9  But  mine  eyes  look  unto  thee,  O  I 
Lord  I  God  :  in  thee  is  my  trust,  O  I  cast 
not  I  out  my  I  soul. 

lo  Keep  me  from  the  snare  that  they 
have  1  laid  for  I  me  :  and  from  the  traps  I 
of  the  I  wicked  I  doers. 
,;"!j  1 1  Let  the  ungodly  fall  into  their  6wn  i 
nets  to-  !  -gether  :  and  let  I  me  I  ever  • 
es-  I  -cape  them. 


SELECTION    SIXTH. 


R.  Farrant. 


PSALM  XXXIL 
r .  nip  BLESSED  is  he  whose  unrighteous-  , 
ness  I  is  for-  I  -given  :  and  whose  I  sin  I  | 
is  I  covered.  I 


— Beati,  quorum. 

F.  2  Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  the 
Lord  im-  I  -puteth  •  no  I  sin  :  and  In 
whose  I  spirit  •  there  I  is  no  I  guile. 


SELECTION   SIXTH  {continued). 


187 


3  For  whilst  I  I  held  my  I  tongue  :  my 
bones  consumed  away  1  through  my  i 
daily  •  com-  I  -plaining. 

4  For  thy  hand  is  heavy  upon  me  I 
day  and  I  night  :  and  my  moisture  is  I  like 
the  I  drought  in  I  summer. 

5  I  will  acknowledge  my  sm  I  unto  I 
thee  :  and  mine  unrighteousness  I  have 
I  I  not  I  hid. 

6  I  said,  I  will  confess  my  sins  I  unto  • 
the  I  Lord  :  and  so  thou  forgavest  the  I 
wickedness  I  of  my  I  sin. 

7  For  this  shall  every  one  that  is 
godly  make  his  prayer  unto  thee  *  in  a 
time  when  thou  I  mayest  •  be  I  found  :  but 
in  the  great  water-floods  I  they  shall  I  not 
come  I  nigh  him. 

8  Thou   art  a  place  to  hide  me  in  * 


thou  shalt  preserve  I  me  from  I  trouble  .' 
thou  shalt  compass  me  about  with  I  songs  I 
of  de-  I  -liverance. 

9  I  will  inform  thee,  and  teach  thee 
in  the  way  wherein  I  thou  shalt  I  go  : 
and  r  will  I  guide  thee  I  with  mine  I  eye. 

10  Be  ye  not  like  to  horse  and  mule  -x 
which  have  no  I  under-  I  -standing  :  whose 
mouths  must  be  held  with  bit  and  bridle  I 
lest  they  i  fall  up-  I  -on  thee. 

11  Great  plagues  remain  I  for  •  the 
un-  I  -godly  :  but  whoso  putteth  his  trust  in 
the  Lord  *  mercy  embraceth  i  him  on  I 
every  I  side. 

12  Be  glad  O  ye  righteous  *  and  re- 
j6ice  I  in  the  I  Lord  :  and  be  joyful  all 
ye  I  that  are  I  true  of  I  heart. 

J.  TuRLE,  from  H.  Purcell. 


PSALM  CXXX, 

P  OUT  of  the  deep  have  I  called  unto  I 
thee  O  1  Lord  :  Lord  I  hear  I  my  1  voice. 
~  2  O  let  thine  ears  con- 1  -sider  I  well : 
(he  I  voice  of  I  my  com-  I  -plaint. 

3  If  thou,  Lord,  wilt  be  extreme  to 
mark  what  is  1  done  a-  I  -miss  :  O  Lord  1 
who  I  may  a-  I  -bide  it  ? 

4  For  there  is  I  mercy  .  with  I  thee  : 
therefore  I  shalt  !  thou  be  I  feared. 

5  1  look  for  the  Lord ;  my  soul  doth  I 


— De  profundis. 

wait  for   I  him  :  m  his   I   word    I  is  my  I 
trust. 

6  My  soul  fleeth  I  unto  .  the  I  Lord  : 
before  the  morning  watch,  I  say,  be-  I  -fore 
the  I  morning  I  watch. 

7  O  Israel,  trust  in  the  Lord  *  for 
with  the  Lord  I  there  is  I  mercy  :  and 
with  I  him  is  I  plenteous  •  re-  I  -demption. 

8  And  he  shall  re-  I  -deem  I  Israel  : 
from  I  all  I  his  !  sins. 


J.  TuRLE. 


PSALM  CXXL — Levavi  oculos. 


mf  I  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  I  unto  . 
the  I  hills  :  from  1  whence  I  cometh  •  my  I 
help. 

2  My  help  cometh  even  1  from  the  I 
Lord  :  who  hath  I  made  I  heaven  and  I 
earth. 

3  He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  I  to  be  I 
moved  :  and  he  that  I  keepeth  •  thee  I 
will  not  I  sleep. 

4  Behold,  he  that  I  keepeth  I  Israel  : 
shall  I  neither  I  slumber  •  nor  I  sleep. 


5  The  Lord  himself  I  is  thy  I  keeper : 
the  Lord  is  thy  defence  up-  I  -on  thy  I 
right  I  hand  ; 

6  So  that  the  sun  shall  not  burn  I  thee 
by  I  day  :  neither  the  I  moon  I  by  I  night. 

7  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee 
from  I  all  I  evil  :  yea,  it  is  even  he  I  that 
shall  I  keep  thy  1  soul. 

8  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going 
out »  and  thy  I  coming  I  in  :  from  this  time  I 
forth  for  I  ever-  I  -more. 


188 


SELECTION    SEVENTH. 


Sir  J.  Goss. 


__ Alternative  Chants. 


J.  Baknbv. 


Rev.  W.  H.  Havergal. 


PSALM  XXXWU.—Noli  amnlari. 


F.  in/  FRET  not  thyself  because  of  I  the 
un-  I  -godly  :  neither  be  thou  envious  a-  I 
gainst  the  I  evil-  I  -doers. 

F.  2  For  they  shall  soon  be  cut  d6wn  I 
like  the  I  gi-ass  :  and  be  withered  I  even  . 
as  the  I  green  I  herb 

3  Put  thou  thy  trust  in  the  Lord  and 
be  I  doing  I  good  :  dwell  in  the  land,  and  I 
verily  •  thou  I  shalt  be  I  fed. 

4  Delight  thou  I  in  the  I  Lord  :  and 
he  shall  give  I  thee  thy  I  heait's  de-  I  -sire. 


5  Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord  * 
and  put  thy  I  trust  in  I  him  :  and  I  he 
shall  I  bring  it  •  to  I  pass. 

6  He  shall  make  thy  righteousness  at 
clear  I  as  the  I  light  :  and  thy  just  I  deal- 
ing I  as  the  I  noonday. 

7  Hold  thee  still  in  the  Lord  *■  and 
abide  patient-  I  -ly  up-  I  -on  him  :  but 
grieve  not  thyself  at  him  whose  way  doth 
prosper  n  against  the  man  that  d6eth  i 
after  I  evil  I  counsels. 


SELECTION    SEVENTH    [continued). 


189 


8  Leave  off  from  wrath  and  let  I  go 
dis-  I  -pleasure  :  fret  not  thyself  *  else 
shalt  thou  be  I  moved  •  to  I  do  I  evil. 

9  Wicked  doers  shall  be  I  rooted  I 
out  :  and  they  that  patiently  abide  the 
Lord  I  those  •  shall  in-  I  -herit  •  the  I  land. 

10  Yet  a  little  while  *  and  the  ungodly 
shall  be  I  clean  I  gone  :  thou  shalt  look 
after  his  place,  and  I  he  shall  I  be  a-  ' 
way. 

11  But  the  meek-spirited  shall  pos-  I 
sess  the  I  earth  :  and  shall  be  refreshed 
in  the  1  multi-  I  -tude  of  I  peace. 

12  The  ungodly  seeketh  counsel  a-  I 
gainst  the  I  just  :  and  gnasheth  up-  1  -on 
him  I  with  his  I  teeth. 

13  The  Lord  shall  laugh  I  him  to  1 
scorn  :  for  he  hath  seen  I  that  his  I  day 
is  I  coming. 

14  The  ungodly  have  drawn  out  the 
sword  and  have  I  bent  their  I  bow  :  to 
cast  down  the  poor  and  needy  *  and  to 
slay  such  as  are  of  a  I  right  f  conver-l-sation. 

15  Their  sword  shall  go  through  their  I 
own  I  heart  :  and  their  1  bow  !  shall  be  I 
broken. 

16  A  small  thing  that  the  1  righteous  I 
hath  :  is  better  than  great  I  riches  •  of  I 
the  un-  I  -  godly. 

17  For  the  arms  of  the  ungodly  I  shall 
be  I  broken  :  and  the  I  Lord  up-  1  -hold- 
eth  •  the  I  righteous. 

18  The  Lord  knoweth  the  days  I  of 
the  I  godly  :  and  their  inheritance  I  shall 
en-  I  -dure  for  I  ever. 

19  They  shall  not  be  conf6unded  in 
the  I  perilous  I  time  :  and  in  the  days  of 
dearth  I  they  shall  I  have  e-  I  -nough. 

20  As  for  the  ungodly  they  shall 
perish  *  and  the  enemies  of  the  Lord 
shall  consume  as  the  i  fat  of  I  lambs  :  yea, 
even  as  the  smoke  shall  I  they  con-  I  -sume 
a-  I  -way. 

21  The  ungodly  borroweth,  and  pay- 
eth  I  not  a-  I  -gain  :  but  the  righteous  is  f 
merci-  I  -ful  and  I  liberal. 

22  Such  as  are  blessed  of  God  shall 
pos-  I  -sess  the  i  land  :  and  they  that  are 
cursed  of  him  I  shall  be  I  rooted  I  out. 

23  The  Lord  ordereth  a  I  good  man's  I 
going  :  and  maketh  his  way  ac- 1  -ceptable  I 
to  him-  1  -self. 

24  Though  he  fall  *  he  shall  not  be  I 


cast  a-  1  -way  :  for  the  Lord  up-  I  -holdeth 
him  I  with  his  I  hand. 

25  I  have  been  young,  and  I  now  am  I 
old  :  and  yet  saw  I  never  the  righteous 
forsaken  *  nor  his  I  seed  I  begging  •  their  I 
bread. 

26  The  righteous  is  ever  merci-  I  -ful 
and  I  lendeth  :  and  his  I  seed  I  is  I  blessed. 

27  Flee  from  evil  ■>«■  and  do  the  thing  I 
that  is  I  good  :  and  I  dwell  for  I  ever- 1 -more. 

28  For  the  Lord  loveth  the  thing  i 
that  is  I  right  :  he  forsaketh  not  his  that 
be  godly  but  I  they  are  •  pre-  I  served  • 
for  I  ever. 

29  The  unrighteous  I  shall  be  I  pun- 
ished :  as  for  the  seed  of  the  ungodly,  I  it., 
shall  be  I  rooted  1  out. 

30  The  righteous  shall  in-  I  -herit  •  the  I 
land  :  and  I  dwell  there-  1  -in  for  I  ever. 

31  The  mouth  of  the  righteous  is 
6xer-  I  -cised  •  in  I  wisdom  :  and  his 
tongue  I  will  be  !  talking  of  I  judgement. 

32  The  law  of  his  God  is  I  in  his  I 
heart  :  and  his  I  goings  i  shall  not  I  slide. 

33  The  ungodly  I  seeth-thelrighteous  : 
and  I  seeketh  •  oc-  I  -casion  •  to  I  slay  him. 

34  The  Lord  will  not  leave  him  I  in 
his  I  hand  :  nor  con-  I  -demn  him  I  when  . 
he  is  i  judged. 

35  Hope  thou  in  the  Lord,  and  keep 
his  way  *  and  he  shall  promote  thee  that 
thou  shalt  pos-  I  -sess  the  I  land  :  when  the 
ungodly  shall  I  pei-ish  I  thou  shalt  I  see  it. 

36  I  myself  have  seen  the  ungodly  in  I 
great  I  power  :  and  flourishing  I  like  a  I 
green  1  bay-tree. 

37  I  went  by,  and  15  I  he  was  I  gone  : 
I  sought  him,  but  his  place  could  I  no-  I 
where  be  I  found. 

38  Keep  innocency  *  and  take  heed 
unto  the  thing  I  that  is  I  right  :  for  that 
shall  bring  a  man  I  peace  I  at  the  I  last. 

39  As  for  the  transgressors,  they  shall  I 
perish  •  to-  I  -gether  :  and  the  end  of  the 
ungodly  is  *  they  shall  be  rooted  I  out  I 
at  the  I  last. 

40  But  the  salvation  of  the  righteous 
Cometh  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  who  is  also  their 
strength  I  in  the  I  time  of  i  trouble. 

p^.  41  And  the  Lord  shall  stand  by  I  them 
and  I  save  them  :  he  shall  deliver  them 
from  the  ungodly  *  and  shall  save  them, 
because  they  I  put  their  I  trust  in  i  him. 


190 


SELECTION    EIGHTH. 


MORLEY 


p  HAVE  mercy  upon  me  O  God  *  after 
thy  I  great  I  goodness  :  according  to  the 
multitude  of  thy  mercies,  d6  a-  I  -way  I 
mine  of-  I  -fences. 

2  Wash  me  thr6ughly  I  from  my  I 
wickedness  :  and  I  cleanse  me  I  from  my  I 
sin. 

3  For  r  ac-  I  -knowledge  •  my  I  faults  : 
and  m.y  I  sin  is  I  ever  •  be-  I  -fore  me. 

4  Against  thee  only  have  I  sinned  * 
and  done  this  evil  I  in  thy  I  sight  :  that 
thou  mightest  be  justified  in  thy  saying 
and  I  clear  when  I  thou  art  I  judged. 

5  Behold  I  was  I  shapen  •  in  I  wicked- 
ness :  and  in  sin  hath  my  I  mother  •  con-  I 
ceived  I  me. 

6  But  lo,  thou  requirest  truth  in  the  I 
inward  I  parts  :  and  shalt  make  me  to 
under-  I  -stand  I  wisdom  I  secretly. 

7  Thou  shalt  purge  me  with  hyssop  * 
and  I  I  shall  be  1  clean  :  thou  shalt  wash 
me* and  I  I  shall  be  I  whiter  •  than  I  snow. 

8  Thou  shalt  make  me  hear  of  I  joy 
and  I  gladness  :  that  the  bones  which 
thou  hast  I  broken  I  may  re-  I  -joice. 

9  Turn  thy  face  I  from  my  I  sins  :  and 
put  out  I  all  I  my  mis-  I  -deeds. 

lo  Make  me  a  clean  I  heart  O  I  God  : 
and  re-  I  -new  a  •  right  I  spii'it  •  with-  I  -in 
me. 


PSALM  LI. — Miserere  mei,  Dcus. 


II  Cast 


I    from   thy 
thy    I    holy 


me  not  away 
presence  :  and  take  not 
Spirit  I  from  me. 

12  O  give  me  the  c6mfort  of  thy  I  help 
a-  I  -gain  :  and  stablish  me  I  with  thy  I 
free  I  Spirit. 

p!^.il  Then  shall  I  teach  thy  ways  i  unto  • 
the  I  wicked  :  and  sinners  shall  be  con-  ! 
verted  I  unto  I  thee. 

14  Deliver  me  from  blood-guiltiness,  O 
God  *  thou  that  art  the  God  I  of  my  I 
health  :  and  my  tongue  shall  I  sing  I  of 
thy  I  righteousness. 

15  Thou  shalt  open  my  I  lips  O  I  Lord  : 
and  my  I  mouth  shall  I  shew  thy  I 
praise. 

16  P"or  thou  desirest  no  sacrifice* else 
would  I  i  give  it  I  thee  :  but  thou  de- 
lightest  I  not  in  I  burnt-  I  -offerings. 

17  The  sacrifice  of  God  is  a  I  troubled  I 
spirit  :  a  broken  and  contrite  heart,  O 
God,  I  shalt  thou  I  not  de-  I  -spise. 

18  O  be  favourable  and  gracious  I 
unto  I  Sion  :  build  thou  the  I  walls  I  of 
Je-  I  -rusalem. 

19  Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased  with 
the  sacrifice  of  righteousness  *  with  the 
burnt-offerings  I  and  ob-  I  -lations  :  then 
shall  they  offer  young  1  bullocks  •  up-  I  -on 
thine  I  altar. 

J.    TUKLE. 


?#== 

=^=t 

U^— u 

—G> 

—\-^- 

-^ u 

-^tz=> — 

r- 1 h 

-^ 

— 

^3  '  ^^ 

— 

gU^J 

\1^ 

■ST 

r-P=q 

1     1  ,* 
1     1 

-G>- 

(C 

1   1 

'   i 

j        •atj 

*£-f|.^ 

_S5    f?- 

1 

1 

-M— 

VjiA 

^ — r 

4 — i- 

L^^ 

M 

?=-^ 

T^  F^ 

L^^J 

PSALM  XLIL- 
mf  LIKE  as  the  hart  de-  I  -sireth  •  the  I 
water-brooks  :  so  longeth  my  soul  I  after  I 
thee  O  I  God. 

2  My  soul  is  athirst  for  God  *  yea, 
even  for  the  I  living  I  God  :  when  shall  I 
come  to  appear  be- 1  -fore  the  I  presence  • 
of  I  God  ? 

3  My  tears  have  been  my  meat  I  day 
and  I  night  :  while  they  daily  say  unto 
me  I  Where  is  I  now  thy  I  God  ? 

4  Now  when  I  think  thereupon  *  I 
pour  out  my  heart  I  by  my-  i  -self  :  for  I 
went  with  the  multitude  *  and  brought 
them  forth  I  into  •  the  I  house  of  I  God ; 


-Quemadniodum. 
;^  5  In  the  voice  of  praise  and  I  thanks-  I 
giving    :    among    I    such     as    I     keep    I 
holyday. 

6  Why  art  thou  so  full  of  heaviness  I 
O  my  I  soul  :  and  why  art  thou  so  dis-  I 
quiet-  I  -ed  with-  I  -in  me  ? 

7  Put  thy  I  trust  in  I  God  :  for  I  will 
yet  give  him  thanks  for  the  I  help  I  of  his  I 
countenance. 

8  My  God,  my  soul  is  I  vexed  •  with-  I 
in  me  :  therefore  will  I  remember  thee 
concerning  the  land  of  Jordan  *  and  the  I 
little  I  hill  of  I  Hermon. 


SELECTION   EIGHTH  {ccntinued). 


191 


9  One  deep  calleth  another  *  because 
of  the  noise  1  of  the  I  water-pipes  :  all  thy 
waves  and  storms  are  I  gone  I  over  I  me. 

ID  The  Lord  hath  granted  his  loving- 
kindness  I  in  the  I  day-time  :  and  in  the 
night-season  did  I  sing  of  him  *and  made 
my  prayer  unto  the  1  God  I  of  my  I 
life. 

II  I  will  say  unto  the  God  of  my 
strength  *  Why  hast  thou  for-  I  -gotten  I 
me  :  why  go  I  thus  heavily  *  while  the  I 
ene  •  my  op-  I  -presseth  I  me  ? 


12  My  bones  are  smitten  asunder  I 
as  .  with  a  I  sword  :  while  mine  enemies 
that  trouble  me  I  cast  me  I  in  the  I 
teeth  ; 

13  Namely,  while  they  say  daily  I 
unto  I  me  :  Where  I  —  is  I  now  thy  I  God  ? 

14  Why  art  thou  so  vexed  I  O  my  I 
soul :  and  why  art  thou  so  dis-  I  -quiet-  I  -ed 
with-  I  -in  me  ? 

15  O  put  thy  1  trust  in  I  God  :  for  I 
will  yet  thank  him  *  which  is  the  help  of 
my  I  countenance  I  and  my  I  God. 


SELECTION    NINTH. 


^-^- 


I.  Battishill. 


mk 


-M^ 


a4a 


-^^zz^ 


^^ 


PSALM   L.XXll.—  Dcus,  judicium. 


f  GIVE  the  King  thy  I  judgements  •  O  i 
God  :  and  thy  righteousness  I  unto  •  the  I 
King's  1  son. 

2  Then  shall  he  judge  thy  people 
according  I  unto  I  right:  and  de-l-fend  I 
the  I  poor. 

3  The  mountains  also  shall  1  bring  I 
peace  :  and  the  little  hills  I  righteousness  I 
unto  •  the  I  people. 

4  He  shall  keep  the  simple  folk  I  by 
their  I  right :  defend  the  children  of  the 
poor,  and  I  punish  •  the  I  wrong-  I  -doer. 

5  They  shall  fear  thee,  as  long  as 
the  sun  and  I  moon  en-  I  -dureth :  from 
one  gener-  I  -ation  I  to  an-  I  -other. 

6  He  shall  come  down  like  the  rain 
into  a  I  fleece  of  I  wool  :  even  as  the  I 
drops  that  I  water  •  the  i  earth. 

7  In  his  time  shall  the  I  righteous  I 
flourish  :  yea,  and  abundance  of  peace, 
so  I  long  .  as  the  I  moon  en-  I  -dureth. 

8  His  dominion  shall  be  also  from  the 
6ne  sea  I  to  the  I  other:  and  from  the 
flood  I  unto  •  the  I  world's  1  end. 

9  They  that  dwell  in  the  wilderness 
shall  I  kneel  be-  I  -fore  him  :  his  ene-  I 
mies  shall  I  lick  the  I  dust. 

10  The  kings  of  Tharsis  and  of  the 
Isles  shall  I  give  I  presents :  the  kings  of 
Arabia  and  I  Saba  I  shall  bring  I  gifts. 


11  All  kings  shall  fall  I  down  be-  I  -fore 
him  :  all  I  nations  •  shall  I  do  him  i  service. 

12  For  he  shall  deliver  the  poor  I 
when  he  I  crieth :  the  needy  also  and  I 
him  that  I  hath  no  I  helper. 

13  He  shall  be  favourable  to  the  I 
simple  •  and  I  needy :  and  shall  preserve 
the  I  souls  I  of  the  I  poor. 

14  He  shall  deliver  their  souls  from  I 
falsehood  •  and  I  wrong  :  and  d6ar  shall 
their  1  blood  be  I  in  his  I  sight. 

15  He  shall  live  *  and  unto  him  shall 
be  given  of  the  gold  I  of  A-  I  -rabia : 
prayer  shall  be  made  ever  unto  him,  and  I 
daily  •  shall  I  he  be  I  praised. 

16  There  shall  be  an  heap  of  corn  in  the 
earth* high  up- 1  -on the  I  hills:his fruit  shall 
shake  like  Libanus  *  and  shall  be  green 
in  the  city  like  I  grass  up-  I  -on  the  I  earth. 

17  His  Name  shall  endure  for  ever  ♦ 
his  Name  shall  remain  under  the  sun  a-  I 
mongst  the  -pos- 1  -terities  :  which  shall  be 
blessed  through  him,  and  I  all  the  I 
heathen  •  shall  I  praise  him. 

18  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  *  even 
the  I  God  of  I  Israel :  which  only  I  doeth  I 
wondrous  I  things ; 

^  19  And  blessed  be  the  Name  of  his 
Majes-  I  -ty  fori  ever  :  and  all  the  earth  shall 
be  filled  with  his  Majesty.  I  Amen.  I  A- ! -men, 


SELECTION   NINTH  [continued) 


W.  RussE».t 


PSALM  XCYl.—Cantate  Domino. 


f  O  SING  unto  the  Lord  a  I  new  I 
song  :  sing  unto  the  Lord  I  all  the  I 
whole  I  earth. 

2  Sing  unto  the  Lord  and  I  praise 
his  I  Name  :  be  telling  of  his  sal-  I  -vation  • 
from  I  day  to  I  day. 

3  Declare  his  honour  I  unto  •  the  I 
heathen  :  and  his  wonders  I  unto  I  all  I 
people. 

4  For  the  Loi'd  is  great  *  and  cannot 
worthi-  I  -ly  be  I  praised  :  he  is  more  to  be  I 
feared  •  than  I  all  I  gods. 

5  As  for  all  the  gods  of  the  heathen,  I 
they  are  •  but  I  idols  :  but  it  is  the  I  Lord 
that  I  made  the  I  heavens. 

6  Glory  and  worship  I  are  be-  I  -fore 
him  :  power  and  I  honour  ■  are  I  in  his  I 
sanctuary. 

7  Ascribe  unto  the  Lord  *  O  ye 
kindreds  I  of  the  I  people  :  ascribe  unto 
the  L6rd  i  worship  I  and  I  power. 


8  Ascribe  unto  the  Lord  the  honour 
due   1   unto  •  his  I  Name  :  briii.^'  presents 
and  I  come  I  into  •  his  1  courts. 

g  O  worship  the  L6rd  in  the  I  beauty  • 
of  I  holiness  :  let  the  whole  earth  I  stand 
in  I  awe  of  I  him. 

10  Tell  it  out  among  the  heathen  that 
the  I  Lord  is  I  King  :  and  that  it  is  he  who 
hath  made  the  round  world  so  fast  *  that 
it  cannot  be  moved  »  and  how  that  h6 
shall  I  judge  the  I  people  I  righteously. 

11  Let  the  heavens  rej6ice  and  let 
the  I  earth  be  I  glad  :  let  the  sea  make  a 
n6ise,  and  I  all  that  I  therein  I  is. 

12  Let  the  field  be  j6yful  and  I  all 
that  .  is  I  in  it  :  then  shall  all  the  trees  oi 
the  wood  re-  I  -joice  be-  I  -fore  the  I  Lord. 

^  13  For  he  cometh,  for  he  cometh  to  I 
judge  the  I  earth  :  and  with  righteousness 
to  judge  the  world  and  the  I  people  I  with 
his  I  truth. 


SELECTION    TENTH. 


J.  Foster. 


PSALM  LXXYlL—f/oce  mea  ad  Dominum. 


mp  I  WILL  cry  unto  God  I  with  my  I 
voice  :  even  unto  God  will  I  cry  with  my 
voice  *  and  he  shall  I  hearken  I  unto  I  me. 

2  In  the  time  of  my  trouble  I  I  sought 
the  I  Lord  :  my  sore  ran,  and  ceased  not 
in  the  nightseason  »  my  I  soul  re-  1  -fused  I 
comfort. 

3  When  I  am  in  heaviness  <*  I'  will  I 
think  up  •  on  I  God  :  when  my  hSart  is  I 
vexed  •  I  I  will  com-  I  -plain. 


4  Thou  h61dest  mine  I  e^'es  I  waking: 
I  am  so  feeble  I  that  I  I  cannot  I  speak. 

5  I  have  considered  the  I  days  of  i 
old  :  and  the  I  years  I  that  are  I  past. 

6  I  call  to  re-  I  -membrance  •  my  I 
song  :  and  in  the  night  I  conunune  with 
mine  own  heart,  and  I  search  I  out  my  1 
spirits. 

7  Will  the  Lord  absent  him-l-self  for  I 
ever:  and  will  helbe  nolmorein-l-treated  ? 


SELECTION  TENTH  [continued). 


198 


8  Is  his  mercy  clean  I  gone  for  |  ever  : 
and  is  his  promise  come  utterly  to  an  I 
end  for  I  ever-  1  -more  ? 

9  Hath  God  forgotten  I  to  be  I 
gracious  :  and  will  he  shut  up  bis  loving- 1 
kindness  I  in  dis-  I  -pleasure  ? 

ID  And  I  said,  It  is  mine  I  own  in-  I 
tirmity  :  but  I  will  remember  the  years 
of  the  right  hand  I  of  the  I  most  i  Highest. 
/  II  I  will  remember  the  works  I  of  the  I 
Lord  :  and  call  to  mind  thy  I  wonders  • 
of  I  old  I  time. 

12  I  will  think  also  of  I  all  thy  I  works  : 
and  my  talking  shall  I  be  of  I  thy  I  doings. 

13  Thy  way  O  I  God  is  I  hoh*  : 
who  is  so  great  a  1  God  as  I  our  I  God  ? 

ij  Thou  art  the  God  that  1  doetli  I 
wonders  :  and  hast  declared  thy  I  power 
a-  I  -mong  the  I  people. 


15  Thou  hast  mightily  de-  I  -livered  . 
thy  I  people  :  even  the  I  sous  of  I  Jacob 
and  I  Joseph. 

16  The  waters  saw  thee  O  God  *  the 
waters  saw  thee  and  I  were  a-  I  -fraid  :  the 
depths  I  also  I  were  1  troubled. 

17  The  clouds  poured  out  water  the  I 
air  I  thundered  :  and  thine  I  arrows  I  went 
a-  I  -broad. 

18  The  voice  of  thy  thunder  was 
heard  I  round  a-  I  -bout  :  the  Ughtnings 
shone  upon  the  ground  *  the  earth  was  I 
moved  .  and  I  shook  with-  I  -al. 

19  Thy  way  is  in  the  sea  *  and  thy 
paths  in  the  I  great  I  waters  :  and  thy  1 
footsteps  I  are  not  I  known. 

20  Thou  leddest  thy  I  people  •  like  I 
sheep  :'by  the  1  hand  of  1  Moses  and  1 
Aaron. 


SELECTION    ELEVENTH. 


Dr.  Dupuis. 


P 


2 — n — ,& — i-£s  ig    if^    a-Lg-^^^— uzz^ — i_,s- 


I2i 


7^=m^ 


g-L^ 


g?       <g         '   ^    !ir0^^i 


Dec. 


Can. 


Can. 


S: 


J. 


^_,  I     fS'         gi 


PSALM  LXXX. 

Wit/ HEAR,  O  thou  Shepherd  of  Israel  * 
thou  that  leadest  Joseph  I  like  a  I  sheep  : 
shew  thyself  also  »  thou  that  I  sittest  • 
up-  I  -on  the  I  cherubims. 

2  Before  Ephraim,  Benjamin  I  and 
Ma-  I  -nasses  :  stir  up  thy  i  strength  and  I 
come  and  I  help  us. 

3  Turn  us  a-  I  -gain  O  I  God  :  shew 
the  light  of  thy  countenance  I  and  we  I 
shall  be  I  whole. 

4  O  Lord  I  God  of  I  hosts  :  how  long 
wilt  thou  be  angry  I  with  thy  I  people  • 
that  I  prayeth  ? 

5  Thou  feedest  them  with  the  I  bread 
of  I  tears  :  and  givest  them  plenteous-  ' 
ness  of  I  tears  to  I  drink. 

6  Thou  hast  made  us  a  very  strife  I 
unto  .  our  I  neighbours  :  and  our  enemies  I 
laugh  I  us  to  1  scorn. 

^  7  Turn  us  again  thou  I  God  of  I 
hosts  :  shew  the  light  of  thy  countenance  I 
and  we  :  shall  be  I  whole. 

8  Thou  hast  brought  a  vine  I  out  of  I 
Egypt  :  thou  hast  cast  out  the  I  heathen  • 
and  i  planted  I  it. 

9  That  madest  I  room  for  I  it  :  and 
whenit  had  takenlrootitlfilled  .  the  !  land. 

10  The  hills  were  covered  with  the  I 
shadow  I  of  it  :  and  the  boughs  thereof 
were  I  like  the  i  goodly  I  cedar-trees. 


-Qui  regis  Israel. 

II   She  stretched  out   her   branches  I 
unto  •  the  I  sea  :  and  her  I  boughs  I  unto 
the  I  river. 

p  12  Why  hast  thou  then  broken  I  down 
her  I  hedge  :  that  all  they  that  go  I  by 
pluck  I  off  her  I  grapes  ? 

13  The   wild   boar   out   of  the   wood 
doth  I  root  it  I  up  :  and  the  wild  beasts 
of  the  I  field  de-  I  -vour  it. 

14  Turn  thee  again,  thou  God  of  hosts 
look  I  down  from  I  heaven  :  behold  and  i 
visit  I  this  I  vine ; 

15  And  the  place  of  the  vineyard  that 
thy  right  I  hand  hath  I  planted  :  and  the 
branch  that  thou  madest  so  I  strong  I  for 
thy-  I  -self. 

16  It  is  burnt  with  tire  and  I  cut  1 
down  :  and  they  shall  perish  at  the  re-  I 
buke  I  of  thy  I  countenance. 

17  Let  thy  hand  be  upon  the  man  of 
thy  I  right  I  hand  :  and  upon  the  son  of 
man  *  whom  thou  madest  so  strong  I  for 
thine  I  own  1  self. 

18  And  so  will  not  we  go  I  back  from  1 
thee  :  O  let  us  live  *  and  we  shall  I  call 
up-  I  -on  thy  1  Name. 

mf  ig  Turn  us  again,  O  Lord  I  God  of  I 
hosts  :  shew  the  light  of  thy  countenance  I 
and  we  i  shall  be  i  whole. 


194 


SELECTION   ELEVENTH  {continued). 


Dr.  Crotch 


PSALM   LXXXl 
/SING   we    iiicriily   unto  I  God  our  I 
strength  :  make  a  cheerful  n6ise  i  unto  . 
tlie  I  God  of  I  Jacob. 

2  Take  the  psahii,  bring  I  hither  • 
tlieltabret :  the  inerryl  harplwith  the  I  hite. 

3  Blow  up  the  trumpet  in  the  I  new  I 
moon  :  even  in  the  time  appointed  *  and 
up-  I  -on  our  I  solemn  I  feast-day. 

4  For  this  was  made  a  I  statute  •  for  I 
Israel  :  and  a  law  I  of  the  I  God  of  I  Jacob. 
^  5  This  he  ordained  in  Joseph  I  for  a  I 

testimony  :  when  he  came  out  of  the  land 
or  Egypt  *  and  had  I  heard  a  I  strange  I 
language. 

6  1  eased  his  shoulder  I  from  the  I 
burden  :  and  his  hands  were  de-  I  -livered  • 
from  I  making  •  the  I  pots. 

7  Thou  calledst  upon  me  in  troubles* 
and  I'  de-  I  -livered  I  thee  :  and  heard 
thee  what  time  as  the  I  storm  I  fell  up-  ! 
on  thee. 

8  r  I  proved  •  thee  I  also  :  at  the  I 
waters  I  of  I  strife. 

9  Hear,  O  my  people  *  and  I  will 
assure  I  thee  O  I  Israel  :  if  thou  wilt  I 
hearken  I  unto  I  me. 


. — Exiiltatc  Deo. 

10  There  shall  no  strange  god  I  be  in  I 
thee  :  neitlier  shalt  thou  worship  I  any  I 
other  !  god. 

11  I  am  the  Lord  thy  God  »  who 
brought  thee  out  of  the  I  land  of  I  Egypt : 
open  thv  mouth  I  wide  and  I  I  shall  I 
fill  it. 

mf  iz  But  my  people  w6uld  not  1  hear 
my  I  voice  :  and  I'srael  I  would  I  not 
o-  I  -bey  ifte. 

13  So  I  gave  them  up  unto  their  5wn  i 
hearts'  I  lusts  :  and  let  them  follow  their! 
own  im-  i  -agin-  I  -ations. 
j«/ 14  O  that  my  people  would  have 
hearkened  I  unto  I  me  :  for  if  I'srael  had  I 
walked  I  in  mv  I  ways, 

15  I  should  soon  have  put  I  down 
their  I  enemies  :  and  turned  m\-  hand 
a-  I  -gainst  their  I  adversaries. 

16  The  haters  of  the  Lord  should  have 
been  I  found  I  liars  :  but  their  time  I 
should  have  •  en-  I  -dured  •  for  I  ever. 

17  He  should  have  fed  them  also  with 
the  I  finest  I  wheat-flour  :  and  with  honey 
out  of  the  stony  rock  should  I  I  have  I 
satisfied  I  thee. 


SELECTION    TWELFTH. 


PSALM  LXXXIV.— (?Mflw  dilecta  ! 


mf  O  HOW  amiable  I  are  thy  I  dweUings : 
thou  I  Lord  I  of  I  hosts  ! 

2  My  soul  hath  a  desire  and  longing  * 
to  enter  into  the  courts  I  of  the  I  Lord  : 
my  heart  and  my  flesh  rejoice  1  in  the  I 
living  I  God. 

3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  her  an 
house  *  and  the  swallow  a  nest,  where 
she  may  I  lay  her  I  young  :  even  thy 
altars,  O  Lord  of  h6sts,  my  I  King  I  and 
my  I  God. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  I  in  thy  I 
house  :  thSy  will  be  1  alway  I  praising  I 
thee. 


5  Blessed  is  the  man  whose  strength  I 
is  in  I  thee  :  in  whose  I  heart  I  are  thy  I  ways. 

6  Who  going  through  the  vale  of 
misery  use  it  1  for  a  I  well  :  and  the  I 
pools  are  I  filled  •  with  I  watei'. 

lali.  7  They  will  go  from  I  strength  to  I 
strength  :  and  unto  the  God  of  gods 
appeareth  every  I  one  of  I  them  in  I  Sion. 

8  O  Lord  God  of  h6sts  I  hear  my  I 
prayer  :  hearken  I  O  I  God  of  1  Jacob. 

9  Behold,  O  God  I  our  de-  I  -fender  : 
and  look  upon  the  I  face  of  i  thine  A-l-nointed. 

10  For  one  day  I  in  thy  I  courts  :  Is  I 
better  I  than  a  I  thousan 


SELECTION    TWELFTH    [contumcd). 


195 


III  had  rather  be  a  door-keeper  in 
the  h6use  I  of  my  I  God  :  than  to  dwell  in 
the  I  tents  I  of  un-  I  -godliness. 

12  For  the  Lord  God  is  a  light  I  and 
de-  I  -fence  :  the  Lord  will  give  grace  and 


worship  *  and  no  good  thing  shall  he 
withhold  from  them  that  I  live  a  I  godly  I 
life. 

13  O  Lord  I  God  of  I  hosts  :  blessed 
is  the  man  that  I  putteth  •  his  I  trust  in  I  thee. 

Dr.  G.  C.  Martin. 


PSALM   CXXU.— La-tains  sum. 

mf  I  WAS  glad  when  they  said  I  unto  \  .  6  0    pray    for  the   peace    I    of  Je-    I 

me  :  Wewill  gointo  theihouselof  thelLord.  I  rusalem    :    they   shall   I   prosper  •   that   I 

2  Our  feet  shall  stand  I  in  thy  I  gates  :    love  1  thee. 

O*  I  —  Je-  I  -rusa-  I  -lem.  7   Peace  be  with-   i    -in  thy   I   walls  : 

3  Jerusalem  is  built  I  as  a  I  city  :  that    and   plenteous-   I    -ness  with-  I    -in  thy   I 
IS  at  I  unity  I  in  it-  I  -self.  palaces. 

4  For  thither  the  tribes  go  up  *  even  ,  8  For     mj-    brethren     and     com-     I 


the  tribes  1  of  the  i  Lord  :  to  testify  unto  !  panions'    I   sakes 
Israel  *  to  give  thanks  unto  the  I  Name  I  i  pros-  I  -perity 
of  the  I  Lord. 

5  For  there  is  the  I  seat  of  I  judge- 
ment:  even  the  seat  I  ofthe  I  house  of  I  David. 


I*  will    !   wish    I   thee 


p„,t  9  Yea,  because  of  the  house  of  the  I 
Lord  our  I    God  :   I'  will  I  seek  to  I  do 


thee  I  good. 


J.  Coward. 


PSALM   CXXXIV. 
mf  BEHOLD,  now  I  praise  the  I  Lord  : 
all  ye  I  servants  I  ofthe  I  Lord  ; 

2  Ye  that  by  night  stand  in  the 
house  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  even  in  the  courts 
of  the  I  house  of  I  our  I  God. 


Ecce  nunc. 

3  Lift  up  your  hands  I  in  the  I  sanc- 
tuary :  and  I  praise  I  —  the  I  Lord. 

4  The  L  ord  that  made  I  heaven  • 
and  I  earth  :  give  thee  I  blessing  i  out  of  I 
Sion. 


SELECTION    THIRTEENTH. 


Dr.  G.  C.  Martin. 


PSALM  LXXXV.- 
mp  LORD,  thou  art  become  gracious  ! 
unto  .  thy  I  land  :  thou  hast  turned  away 
the  cap-  I  -tivi-  I  -ty  of  1  Jacob. 

2  Thou  hast  forgiven  the  offence  I  of 
thy  I  people  :  and  I  covered  I  all  their  I 
sins. 

3  Thou  hast  taken  away  all  I  thy 
dis-  I  -pleasure  :  and  turned  thyself  from 
thy  I  wrathful  I  indig-  I  -nation. 


Benedixisii  Dom'me. 

4  Turn     us     then 


O     I    God    our 
and  let  thine  I  anger  I  cease 


Saviour 
from  us. 

5  Wilt  thou  be  displeased  at  I  us  for  I 
ever  :  and  wilt  thou  stretch  out  thy  wrath 
from  6ne  gener-  I  -ation  I  to  an-  I  -other  ? 

6  Wilt  thou  not  turn  again,  and  I 
quicken  I  us  :  that  thy  people  I  may  re-  I 
joice  in  1  thee  ? 


196 


SHLECTlOxN    THlRTEExNTH    (continued). 


Dr.  G.  C.  Martin 

^-1 


^  ^'!i  7  Shew   us  thy   I    mercy  .  O  I  Lord  :  ;  gether  :  righteousness  and  I  peace  have  I 
and  I  grant  us  I  thy  sal-  1  -vation.  i  kissed  •  each  I  other. 

8  I  will  hearken  what  the  Lord   God  I         1 1  Truth  shall  flourish  I  out  •  of  the 
will  say  con-  I  -cerning  1  me  :  for  he  shall    earth  :  and  righteousness  hath  I  looked  I 
speak   peace  unto  his   people  and  to  his    down  from  I  heaven. 

saints    «    that    tlicy     I     turn    I    not    a-    I  12  Yea,  the  Lord  shall  shew  I  loviug- 

gain.  kindness  :  and  our  I  land  shall  i  give  her 

9  F"or   his  salvation  is  nigh    I    them    increase. 

that  I  fear  him  :  that  glory  may  I  dwell   I  13  Righteousness  shall  1  go  be-  I  -fore 

in  our  I  land.  him  :  and  he  shall  direct  his  I  going  I  in 

10  Mercy   and  truth  are    I    met  to-  I  !  the  I  way. 

Sir  George  Elvey. 


PSALM  XCIII.- 

F. /THE  Lord  is  King*  and  hath  put  on 
glori-  I  -ous  ap-  I  -parol  :  the  Lord  hath 
put  on  his  apparel  and  I  girded  •  him-  I 
self  with  I  strength. 

F.  2  He  hath  made  the  round  I  world  so  i 
sure  :  that  it  I  cannot  I  be  I  moved. 

3  Ever  since  the  world  began  hath 
thy  seat  I  been  pre-  I  -pared  :  thou  I  art 
from  I  ever-  I  -lasting. 


Doininiis  regnavit. 

4  The  floods  are  risen,  O  Lord  *  the 
floods  have  lift  I  up  their  1  voice  :  th^  i 
floods  lift  I  up  their  I  waves. 

5  The  waves  of  the  sea  are  mighty 
and  I  rage  I  horribly  :  but  yet  the  L5rd 
who  I  dwelleth  •  on  I  high  is  I  mightier. 

6  Thy  testimonies,  O  Lord  are  I  very  ! 
sure  :  holiness  be-  I  -cometh  •  thine  I 
house  for  I  ever. 

Sir  G.  A.  Mali-akren. 


PSALM  XCVII.- 

/THE  Lord  is  King  *  the  earth  may 
be  I  glad  there-  I  -of :  yea,  the  multitude 
of  the  isles  I  may  be  I  glad  there-  I  -of. 

2  Clouds  and  darkness  are  I  round 
a-  I  -bout  him  :  righteousness  and  judge- 
ment are  the  habit-  I  -ation  I  of  his  I  seat. 

3  There  shall  go  a  I  fire  be-  I  -fore 
him  :  and  burn  up  his  I  ene  •  mies  on  I 
every  I  side. 

4  His  lightnings  gave  shine  I  unto  . 
the  I  world  :  the  earth  I  saw  it  •  and  I  was 
a-  I  -fraid. 

5  The  hills  melted  like  wax  *  at  the 
presence  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  at  the  presence 
of  the  Lord  I  of  the  I  whole  I  tarth. 


-DoHiiniis  rcanavit. 

6  The  heavens  have  de-  I  -clared  . 
his  I  righteousness  :  and  all  the  I  people  • 
have  I  seen  his  I  glory. 

7  Confounded  be  all  they  that  wor- 
ship carved  images  *  and  that  delight  in  I 
vain  I  gods  :  w6rship  I  him  I  all  ye  I 
gods. 

8  Sion  heard  of  it  I  and  re-  !  -joiced  : 
and  the  daughters  of  Judah  were  glad  ^ 
because  of  thy  I  judgements  I  O  I 
Lord. 

9  For  thou  Lord,  art  higher  than  k\\ 
that  are  I  in  the  i  earth  :  thou  art  exalted  I 
far  a-  I  -bove  all  I  gods. 

10  O  ye  that  love  the  Lord  *  see  that 


SELECTION  THIRTEENTH  {continued). 


197 


ye  hate  the  thing  I  which  is  I  evil  :  the 
Lord  preserveth  the  souls  of  his  saints  » 
he  shall  deliver  them  from  the  I  hand  of  I 
the  un-  I  -godly. 

II  There  is  sprung  up  a  light  I  for  the  I  i 


righteous  :  and  joyful  gladness  for  I  such 
as  I  are  true-  I  -hearted. 

13  Rejoice  in  the  I  Lord  ye  I  righteous  : 
and  give  thanks* for  a  re-  I  -membrance  I 
of  his  I  holiness. 


SELECTION    FOURTEENTH. 


1    c— ^   \  -ri   tJ  \    '^   \\ 

^'-f—-^ 

l-r--;  r^  *!;-  --1 — B 

PSALM  CII.- 
i-".  «;/HEAR  my  I  prayer  O  I  Lord  :  and 
let  my  crying  i  come  I  unto  I  thee. 

F.  2  Hide  not  thy  face  from  me  in  the 
time  I  of  my  I  trouble  :  incline  thine  ear 
unto  me  when  I  call  *  O  hear  I  me  and  I 
that  right  I  soon. 

3  For  my  days  are  consumed  a- 1  -way 
like  I  smoke  :  and  my  bones  are  burnt 
up  I  as  it  I  were  a  I  firebrand. 

4  My  heart  is  smitten  down  and  I 
withered  •  like  I  grass  :  so  that  I'  for-  I 
get  to  1  eat  my  I  bread. 

5  For  the  voice  I  of  my  I  gToaning  : 
my  bones  will  scarce  I  cleave  I  to  my  I  flesh. 

6  I  am  become  like  a  pelican  I  in 
the  I  wilderness  :  and  like  an  owl  I  that 
is  I  in  the  I  desert. 

7  I  have  watched  *  and  am  even  as 
it  !  were  a  I  sparrow  :  that  sitteth  a-  I 
lone  up-  I  -on  the  !  house-top. 

8  Mine  enemies  revile  me  I  all  the  • 
day  I  long  :  and  they  that  are  mad  upon 
me  are  I  sworn  to-  I  -gether  •  a- 1 -gainst  me. 

9  For  I  have  eaten  ashes  I  as  it  • 
were  I  bread  :  and  I  mingled  •  my  I  drink 
with  I  weeping  ; 

10  And  that  because  of  thine  indig-  I 
nation  and  I  wrath  :  for  thou  hast  taken 
me  I  up  and  I  cast  me  I  down. 

11  My  days  are  gone  I  like  a  I  shadow  : 
and  I'  am  I  withered  I  like  I  grass. 

12  But  thou,  O  L6rd,shalt  en-  I  -dure 
for  I  ever  :  and  thy  remembrance  through- 
out '  all  I  gener-  1  -ations. 

13  Thou  shalt  arise ,  and  have  m ercy  up- 1 
on  I  Sion  :  for  it  is  time  that  thou  have 
mercy  upon  her,  I  yea  the  I  time  is  I  come. 

14  And  why  *  thy  servants  think  up-  I 
on  her  I  stones  :  and  it  pitieth  them  to  I 
see  her  I  in  the  I  dust. 

15  The  heathen  shall  fear  thy  I  Name 
O  I  Lord  :  and  all  the  kings  I  of  the  I 
earth  thy  I  Majesty  ; 


Domine,  exatidi. 

16  When  the  Lord  shall  I  build  up  I 
Sion :  and  when  his  I  glory  I  shall  ap-  I 
pear  ; 

17  When  he  tumeth  him  unto  the 
prayer  of  the  I  poor  I  destitute  :  and  de-  I 
spiseth  .  not  I  their  de-  I  -sire. 

18  This  shall  be  written  for  those 
that  I  come  I  after  :  and  the  people  which 
shall  be  I  born  shall  I  praise  the  I  Lord. 

19  For  he  hath  looked  down  I  from 
his  I  sanctuary  :  out  of  the  heaven  did 
the  I  Lord  be-  I  -hold  the  I  earth ; 

20  That  he  might  hear  the  mourning 
of  such  as  are  I  in  cap-  I  -tivity  :  and  de- 
liver the  children  ap-  I  -pointed  I  unto  I 
death ; 

21  That  they  may  declare  the  Name 
of  the  f  Lord  in  I  Sion :  and  his  I  worship  I 
at  Je-  I  -rusalem  ; 

22  When  the  people  are  I  gathered  ■ 
to-  I  -gether  :  and  the  kingdoms  I  also- to  I 
serve  the  I  Lord. 

23  He  brought  down  my  strength  I  in 
my  I  journey  :  and  1  shortened  I  my  I 
days. 

24  But  I  said  *  O  my  God,  take  me 
not  away  in  the  midst  I  of  mine  I  age :  as 
for  thy  years,  they  endure  throughout  I 
all  I  gener-  I  -ations. 

mf  25  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  » 
hast  laid  the  foundation  I  of  the  i  earth  : 
and  the  heavens  are  the  I  work  of  I  thy  I 
hands. 

26  They  shall  perish,  but  thou  I  shalt 
en-  I  -dure  :  they  all  shall  wax  I  old  as  I 
doth  a  I  garment ; 

27  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  change 
them  *  and  they  I  shall  be  '  changed  : 
but  thou  art  the  same,  and  thy  1  years  I 
shall  not  I  fail. 

28  The  children  of  thy  servants  I  shall 
con-  I  -tinue  :  and  their  seed  shall  stand  I 
fast  I  in  thy  I  sight. 


n.  Kersw  1-4,  8-9,  15-16,  21-22,  31-43    J  .Battishill, 


Alternative  Chants. 


Versn  5-7,  10-14.     Thomas  Tallis. 


mf  O  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  I 
he  is  I  gracious  :  and  his  I  mercy  •  en-  I 
dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

2  Let  them  give  thanks  whom  the 
L6rd  I  hath  re-  I  -deemed  :  and  delivered 
fr6m  the  1  hand  I  of  the  I  enemy ; 

3  And  gathered  them  out  of  the 
lands  *  from  the  £ast  and  i  from   the  I 


PSALM  CVU.—ConJitemiui  Domino. 


west :  fr6m  the  I  north  and  I  from  the  I  south.      ^  7  He  led  them  fdrth  by  the  I  right 


4  They  went  astray  in  the  wilder^ 
ness  I  out  •  of  the  !  way  :  and  i  found  no  I 
city  .  to  1  dwell  in  ; 

5  Hungry  I  and  I  thirsty  :  their  I  soul  I 
fainted  1  in  them. 

6  So  they  cried    unto  the  L6rd  I  in 
their  I  trouble  :  and  he  delivered  them 
from  I  their  dis-  I  -tress. 


SELECTION    FIFTEENTH  {continued). 


199 


way  :  that  they  might  go  to  the  !  city  I 
where  they  I  dwelt. 

F.  8  O  that  men  would  therefore  praise 
the  Lord  I  for  his  I  goodness  :  and  declare 
the  wonders  that  he  doeth  I  for  the  I  chil- 
dren •  of  I  men  ! 

9  For  he  satisfieth  the  I  empty  I 
soul  :  and  fiUeth  the  i  hungry  I  soul  with  I 
goodness. 

ID  Such  as  sit  in  darkness  »  and  in 
the  I  shadow  •  of  !  death  :  being  fast  bound 
in  I  mise-  I  -ry  and  I  iron  ; 

11  Because  they  rebelled  against  the 
words  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  and  lightly  re- 
garded the  counsel  1  of  the  I  most  I 
Highest ; 

12  He  also  brought  d6wn  their  I  heart 
through  I  heaviness  :  they  fell  down,  and  I 
there  was  I  none  to  I  help  them. 

13  So  when  they  cried  unto  the  L6rd  I 
in  their  I  trouble  :  he  delivered  them  I  out 
of  I  their  dis-  I  -tress. 

p"^  14  For  he  brought  them  out  of  dark- 
ness »  and  out  of  the  I  shadow  •  of  I 
death  :  and  I  brake  their  I  bonds  in  I 
sunder. 

F.  15  O  that  men  would  therefore  praise 
the  L6rd  I  for  his  I  goodness  :  and  declare 
the  wonders  that  he  doeth  I  for  the  I  chil- 
dren .  of  I  men  ! 

16  For  he  hath  brSken  the  I  gates  of  I 
brass  :  and  smitten  the  I  bars  of  I  iron  . 
in  I  sunder. 

17  Foolish  men  are  plagued  for  !  their 
of-  I  -fence  :  and  be-  I  -cause  of  I  their  I 
wickedness. 

18  Their  soul  abhorred  all  I  manner  • 
of  I  meat  :  and  they  were  even  I  hard  at  I 
death's  I  door. 

19  So  when  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  I 
in  their  I  trouble  :  he  delivered  them  I  out 
of  I  their  dis-  I  -tress. 

20  He  sent  his  word,  and  I  healed  I 
them  :  and  they  were  I  saved  •  from  I  their 
de-  1  -struction. 

F.  21  O  that  men  would  therefore  praise 
the  Lord  I  for  his  I  goodness  :  and  declare 
the  wonders  that  he  doeth  I  for  the  I  chil- 
dren •  of  I  meni 

22  That  they  would  offer  unto  him  the 
sacrifice  of  I  thanks-  I  -giving  :  and  tell  I 
out  his  I  works  with  I  gladness  ! 

23  They  that  go  down  to  the  I  sea  in  I 
ships  :  and  5ccupy  their  I  business  •  in  I 
great  I  waters  ; 

24  These  men  see  the  works  I  of  the  I 
Lord  :  and  his  I  wonders  1  in  the  I  deep. 

25  For  at  his  word  the  stormy  I  wind 


a-  I  -riseth  :  which  lifteth  I  up  the  I  waves 
there-  I  -of. 

26  They  are  carried  up  to  the  heaven  * 
and  down  again  I  to  the  I  deep :  their  soul 
melteth  away  be-  I  -cause  I,  of  the  I  trouble. 

27  They  reel  to  and  fro  *  and  stagger 
like  a  I  drunken  I  man  :  and  are  i  at  their  I 
wits'  I  end. 

28  So  when  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  I 
in  their  1  trouble  :  he  delivereth  them  1 
out  of  I  their  dis-  I  -tress. 

29  For  he  maketh  the  I  storm  to  I 
cease  :  so  that  the  I  waves  there-  I  -of 
are  I  still. 

30  Then  are  they  glad,  because  they  I 
are  at  I  rest  :  and  so  he  bringeth  them 
unto  the  haven  I  where  they  I  would  I  be. 

F.  31  O  that  men  would  therefore  praise 
the  L6rd  I  for  his  I  goodness  :  and  declare 
the  wonders  that  he  doeth  I  for  the  I  chil- 
dren .  of  I  men  ! 

32  That  they  would  exalt  him  also  in 
the  congregation  I  of  the  I  people  :  and 
praise  him  in  the  I  seat  I  of  the  I  elders ! 

33  Who  turneth  the  floods  I  into  •  a  I 
wilderness  :  and  I  drieth  I  up  the  1  water 
springs. 

34  A  fruitful  land  I  maketh  •  he  I 
barren  :  for  the  wickedness  of  I  them 
that  I  dwell  there-  I  -in. 

35  Again,  he  maketh  the  wilderness 
a  I  standing  I  water  :  and  water-springs  I 
of  a  I  dry  I  ground. 

36  And  there  he  I  setteth  •  the  I 
hungry  :  that  they  may  I  build  •  them  a  I 
city  .  to  I  dwell  in  ; 

37  That  they  may  sow  their  land,  and  I 
plant  I  vineyards  :  to  I  yield  them  I  fruits 
of  I  increase. 

38  He  blesseth  them  *  so  that  they 
multi-  I  -ply  ex-  I  -ceedingly  :  and  suffereth 
not  their  I  cattle  I  to  de-  I  -crease. 

39  And  again  *  when  they  are  minished 
and  I  brought  I  low  :  through  oppression, 
through  I  any  I  plague  or  I  trouble  ; 

40  Though  he  suffer  them  to  be  evil  in- 1 
treated  •  through  1  tyrants  :  and  let  them 
wander  out  of  the  I  way  I  in  the  I  wilder 
ness  ; 

41  Yet  helpeth  he  the  poor  I  out  of  I 
misery  :  and  maketh  him  households  I 
like  a  I  flock  of  I  sheep. 

42  The  righteous  will  consider  this  i 
and  re-  I  -joice  :  and  the  mouth  of  all  [ 
wickedness  I  shall  be  I  stopped. 


things 
loving- 


aiid    they  shall    understand   the 
-kindness  I  of  the  I  Lord. 


200 


SELECTION    SIXTEENTH. 


Verses  i  to  14. 


Verse  15  to  end. 


Travers, 


PSALM    CXVIII.— 

/  O  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for 
he  is  I  gracious  :  because  his  I  mercy 
en-  I  -dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

2  Let  Israel  now  confess  that 
gracious  :  and    that   his  I   mercy 


he  is 
en- 
dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

3  Let  the  house  of  Aaron  I  now  con- 
fess :  that  his  I  mercy  •  en-  I  -dureth 
for  I  ever. 

4  Yea,  let  them  now  that  fear  tlie 
Lord  con-  I  -fess  :  t-hat  his  I  mercy  •  en- 
dureth  •  for  I  ever. 

Ill/  5   I    called    upon    the    I    Lord    in 
trouble  :  and  the  Lord  I  heard  I  me  at 
large. 

6  The  Lord  is  I  on  my  I  side  :  I  wil 
not  fear  what  I  man  •  doeth  I  unto  I  me. 

7  The    Lord  taketh  my  part    with 
them  that  I  help  me  :  therefore  shall  I  see 
my  de-  I  -sire  up-  I  -on  mine  1  enemies. 

8  It  is  better  to  trust  I  in  the  I  Lord  : 
than  to  put  any  1  confi-  I  -dence  in  I  man. 

9  It  is  better  to  trust  I  in  tlie  I  Lord  : 
tiian  to'  put  any  I  confi-  I  -dence  in  1  princes. 

10  All  nations  compassed  me  I  round 
a-  I  -bout :  but  in  the  Name  of  the  I  Lord 
will  I  I  de-  I  -stroy  them. 

1 1  They  kept  me  in  on  every  side  * 
they  kept  me  in  I  say  on  I  every  I  side  : 
but  in  the  Name  of  the  I  Lord  will  I  I 
ie-  I  -stroy  them. 

12  They  came  about  me  like  bees  * 
and  are  extinct  even  as  the  fire  a- 1  -mong 
the  1  thorns  :  for  in  the  Name  of  the  I 
Lord  1  i  will  de-  I  -stroy  them. 

13  Thou  hast  thrust  sore  at  me,  that  I 
I  miglit  I  fall  :  but  the  I  Lord  I  was  my  1 
help. 

14  The  Lord  is  my  strength  I  and  my  I 
song  :  and  is  be- 1  -come  I  my  sal-  I  -vation. 

15  The  voice  of  joy  and  health  is  in 
the  dwellings    I  of  the  I   righteous  :   the 


Conjitentini  Domino. 

right  hand  of  the  Lord  bringeth  I  mighty  I 
things  to  I  pass. 

16  The  right  hand  of  the  L6rd  I  hath  • 
the  pre-  I  -eminence  :  the  right  hand  of 
the  Lord  bringeth  I  mighty  I  things  to  I 
pass. 

17  I  shall  not  I  die  but  I  live  :  and 
declare  the  I  works  I  of  the  I  Lord, 

18  The  Lord  hath  chastened  and  cor- 1 
rected  I  me  :  but  he  hath  not  gtven  me  I 
over  I  unto  I  death. 

19  O'pen  me  the  I  gates  of  I  righteous- 
ness :  that  I  may  go  into  them  »  and  give  I 
thanks  I  unto  .  the  I  Lord. 

20  This  is  the  gate  I  of  the  I  Lord  : 
the  righteous  shall  I  enter  I  into  I  it. 

21  I  will  thank  thee,  for  !  thou  hast  I 
heard  me  :  and  art  be-  I  -come  I  my  sal-  I 
vation. 

22  The  same  stone  which  the  I 
builders  •  re-  I  -fused  :  is  become  the  I 
head-stone  I  in  the  I  corner. 

23  This  is  the  I  Lord's  I  doing:  audit 
is  I  marvellous  I  in  our  i  eyes. 

24  This  is  the  day  which  the  I  Lord 
hath  1  made:  we  will  rejoice  I  and  be  I 
glad  in  I  it. 

25  Help  me  I  now  O  1  Lord  :  O  Lord  1 
send  us  I  now  pros-  I  -perity. 

26  Blessed  be  he  that  cometh  in  tho 
Name  I  of  the  I  Lord  :  we  have  wished 
you  good  luck*  ye  that  are  of  the  I  house  1 
of  the  I  Lord. 

27  God  is  the  Lord  who  hath  I  shewed  • 
us  I  light :  bind  the  sacrifice  with  cords  * 
yea,  even  unto  the  I  horns  I  of  the  I  altar. 

28  Thou  art  my  G6d,  and   I    I  will 
thank  thee  :  thou  art  my  I   God,  and    I    1 
will  I  praise  thee. 

29  O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  lor  I 
he  is  I  gracious :  and  his  I  mercy  •  en-  \ 
dureth  •  for  J  ever. 


SELECTION    SEVENTEENTH. 


201 


Dr.  Garrett, 


PSALM   CXXIII. — Ad  te  h'vavi  oculos  tneos. 


mp  UNTO  thee  lift  I  I  up  mine  I  eyes :  O 
thou  that  I  dwellest  1  in  the  I  heavens. 

2  Behold,  even  as  the  eyes  of  servants 
look  unto  the  hand  of  their  masters  *  and 
as  the  eyes  of  a  maiden  unto  the  hand  I 
of  her  1  mistress :  even  so  our  eyes  wait 
upon  the  Lord  our  God  *  until  I  he  have  I 
mercy  •  up-  !  -on  us. 


3  Have  mercy  upon  us,  O  Lord, 
have  I  mercy  •  up-  I  -on  us  :  for  we  are  i 
utter-  I  -ly  de-  i  -spised. 

4  Our  soul  is  filled  with  the  scorn- 
ful reproof  I  of  the  I  wealthy  :  and 
with  the  de-  I  -spiteful  •  ness  I  of  the  I 
proud. 


PSALM  CXXIV.— iV/si  quia  Dominus. 


mp  IF  the  Lord  himself  had  not  been 
on  our  side  *  now  may  1  Israel  I  say  : 
If  the  Lord  himself  had  not  been  on 
Dur  side,  when  1  men  rose  I  up  a-  I 
gainst  us ; 

2  They  had  swallowed  I  us  up  I 
quick :  when  they  were  so  wrathful-  I  -ly 
dis-  I  -pleased  I  at  us. 

3  Yea,  the  waters  had  I  drowned  I 
us  :  and  the  stream  had  I  gone  I  over  • 
our  i  soul. 


4  The  deep  waters  I  of  the  I  proud  : 
had  gone  I  even  I  over  •  our  I  soul. 

mf  5  But  praised  I  be  the  I  Lord  :  who 
hath  not  given  us  over  for  a  I  prey  I  unto  • 
their  1  teeth. 

6  Our  soul  is  escaped  «  even  as  a 
bird  out  of  the  snare  I  of  the  I  fowler  :  the 
.snare  is  broken,  1  and  we  1  are  de- 1  -livered. 
^  7  Our  help  standeth  in  the  Name  I  of 
the  I  Lord  :  who  hath  I  made  I  heaven 
and  I  earth. 


-4 

'J        i 

Rev.  J.  Troutbeck. 

/     r-^ 

■^-^ 

-^— ^- 

===^ 

^^ 

S'^-ks^ 

_^ 

^    ^ 

Dec. 

'  1     T    ' 

Clin. 

II                1            f^ 
J-     ^.           J            1 

.     C-* 

^    = 

r^    \-^ 

h    1   !  r  H 

cxxv.— g 

mf  THEY  that  put  their  trust  in  the 
Lord  shall  be  even  as  the  I  mount  I  Sion  : 
which  may  not  be  removed,  but  I  standeth  I 
fast  for  I  ever. 

2  The  hills  stand  a-  I  -bout  Je-  I 
rusaJem  :  even  so  standeth  the  Lord  round 
about  his  people  »  from  this  time  I  forth 
for  I  ever-  I  -more. 

3  For  the  rod  of  the  ungodly  cometh 


m  conjidunt. 

not  into  the  lot  I  of  the  I  righteous  :  lest 
the  righteous  put  their  I  hand  I  unto  I 
wickedness. 

4  Do  !  well  O  I  Lord  :  unto  those  that 
are  I  good  and  I  true  of  I  heart. 

5  As  for  such  as  turn  back  unto  their  I 
own  I  wickedness  :  the  Lord  shall  lead 
them  forth  with  the  evil-doers  »  but  peace 
shall  I  be  up- 1  -on  I  Israel. 


202 


SELtXTlON    EIGHTEENTH. 


PSALM  CXXXlX.—Dominc,  probasti. 


mf  O  LORD,  thou  hast  searched  me  I 
out  and  I  known  me  :  thou  knowest  my 
down-sitting  and  mine  uprising  «  thou 
understandest  mylthoughtsllong  be-l-fore. 

2  Thou  art  about  my  path,  and  a-  i 
bout  my  I  bed  :  and  I  spiest  •  out  I  all 
my  I  ways. 

3  For  lo,  there  is  not  a  word  I  in  my  I 
tongue  :  but  thou,  O  Lord  I  knowest  it  I 
alto-  I  -gether. 

4  Thou  hast  fashioned  me  behind  I 
and  be-  I  -fore  :  and  i  laid  thine  I  hand 
up-  I  -on  me. 

5  Such  knowledge  is  too  wonderful 
and  I  excellent  I  for  me  :  I  cannot  at-  I 
tain  I  unto  I  it. 

6  Whither  shall  I  go  then  I  from 
thy  I  Spirit  :  or  whither  shall  I  I  go  then  I 
from  thy  I  presence  ? 

7  If  I  climb  up  into  heaven  I  thou 
art  I  there  :  if  I  go  down  to  hell  I  thou 
art  I  there  !  also. 

8  If  I  take  the  wings  I  of  the  | 
morning  :  and  remain  in  the  uttermost  I 
parts  I  of  the  I  sea; 

9  Even  there  also  shall  I  thy  hand  I 
lead  me  :  and  I  thy  right  I  hand  shall  i 
hold  me. 

10  If  I  say,  Peradventure  the  dark- 
ness shall  I  cover  I  me  :  then  shall  my  '. 
night  be  I  turned  •  to  I  day. 

11  Yea,  the  darkness  is  no  darkness 
with  thee  *  but  the  night  is  as  clear  1  as 
the  I  day  :  the  darkness  and  light  to  1 
thee  are  I  both  a-  I  -like. 

12  For  my  I  reins  are  I  thine  :  thou 
hast  covered  me  I  in  my  I  mother's  I 
Momb. 


13  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee  *  for  I 
am  fearfully  and  wonder-  i  -fully  I  made  : 
marvellous  arc  tiiy  works  *  and  that  my  I 
soul  I  knoweth  •  right  I  well. 

14  My  bones  are  not  I  hid  from  1  thee : 
though  I  be  made  secretly  «  and  fashioned 
be-  I  -neath  1  in  the  I  earth. 

15  Thine  eyes  did  see  my  substance, 
yet  I  being  •  im-  I  -perfect  :  and  in  thy 
book  were  I  all  my  1  members  I  written ; 

16  Which  day  by  I  day  were  1  fash- 
ioned :  when  as  yet  I  there  was  I  none  of  I 
them. 

17  How  dear  are  thy  counsels  unto  I 
me  O  !  God  :  O  how  great  I  is  the  1  sum 
of  I  them  ! 

iS  If  I  tell  them  *  they  are  more  in 
number  I  than  the  I  sand  :  when  I  wake 
up  I  I  am  I  present  •  with  1  thee. 

19  Wilt  thou  not  slay  the  I  wicked  • 
O  I  God  :  depart  from  m6,  ye  I  blood-  t 
thirsty  I  men. 

20  For  they  speak  unrighteous-  I  -ly 
a-  I  -gainst  thee  :  and  thine  enemies  i  take 
thy  I  Name  in  I  vain. 

21  Do  not  I  hate  them,  O  L6rd.  that  I 
hate  1  thee  :  and  am  not  I  grieved  with 
those  that  I  rise  I  up  a-  I  -gainst  thee  ? 

23  Yea,  I  hate  I  them  right  I  sore :  even 
as  I  though  they  I  were  mine  I  enemies. 

.23  Try  me  O  God,  and  seek  the 
ground  I  of  my  I  heart  :  pr5ve  me,  I  and 
ex-  I  -amine  •  my  I  thoughts. 

24  Look  well  if  there  be  any  way  of  I 
wickedness  I  in  me  :  and  lead  me  in  the  I 

fway  I  ever-  I  -lasting. 


SELECTION    EIGHTEENTH    [continued). 


203 


Dr.  R.  Woodward. 


3=^ 


.\J\'>  J 


d= 


i^^ 


m 


W^ 


^^ 


^t==tF- 


Dec.      I       , 


1^^ 


^ 


^  ,-^-   <^ 


^m 


j-j 


Can. 


(^    ,. 


^ 


t=t 


.  -r 

PSALM  CXLV.- 
mf  I  WILL  magnify  thee  O  I  God  my  I 
King  :  and  I  will  praise  thy  I  Name  for  I 
ever  •  and  I  ever. 

2  Every  day  will  I  give  thanks  I  unto  I 
thee  :  and  praise  thy  I  Name  for  I  ever  • 
and  I  ever. 

3  Great  is  the  Lord,  and  marvellous* 
worthy  I  to  be  1  praised  :  there  is  no  I 
end  1  of  his  I  greatness. 

4  One  generation  shall  praise  thy 
works  1  unto  •  an-  I  -other  :  and  de-  I 
clare  I  thy  I  power. 

5  As  for  me,  I  will  be  talking  I  of 
thy  I  worship  :  thy  glory,  thy  I  praise  and  I 
wondrous  i  works ; 

6  So  that  men  shall  speak  of  the 
might  of  thy  I  marvellous  I  acts  :  and  I 
will  also  I  tell  I  of  thy  I  greatness. 

7  The  memorial  of  thine  abundant 
kindness  I  shall  be  I  shewed  :  and  men 
shall  I  sing  i  of  thy  I  righteousness. 

8  The  Lord  is  I  gracious  •  and  I 
merciful  :  long-suffering,  I  and  of  I  great  I 
goodness. 

9  The  Lord  is  loving  unto  I  every  I 
man  :  and  his  mercy  is  I  over  I  all  his  I 
works. 

10  All  thy  works  praise  I  thee  O  I 
Lord  :  and  thy  saints  give  I  thanks  I  unto  I 
thee. 

11  They  shew  the  gl6ry  1  of  thy  I 
kingdom  :  and  I  talk  !  of  thy  I  power; 


■Exaltabo  te.  Dens. 

12  That  thy  power,  thy  glory,  and 
mightiness  I  of  thy  I  kingdom  :  might  be  I 
known  I  unto  I  men. 

13  Thy  kingdom  is  an  ever-  I  -lasting  I 
kingdom  :  and  thy  dominion  en-  I  -dureth  • 
through-  I  -out  all  I  ages. 

14  The  Lord  uph61deth  all  I  such  as  I 
fall  :  and  lifteth  up  all  1  those  I  that  are  I 
down. 

15  The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  I  thee 
O  I  Lord  :  and  thou  givest  them  their  I 
meat  in  I  due  I  season. 

16  Thou  openest  I  thine  I  hand  :  and 
fillest  I  all  things  I  Uving  •  with  I  plente- 
ousness. 

17  The  Lord  is  righteous  in  I  all  his  I 
ways  :  and  I  holy  •  in  I  all  his  I  works. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  thfim 
that  I  call  up- 1  -  on  him  :  yea,.all  such  as  I 
call  up-  I  -on  him  I  faithfully. 

19  He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of  1  them 
that  I  fear  him  :  he  also  will  hear  their  I 
cry  I  and  will  I  help  them. 

20- The  Lord  presfirveth  all  !  them 
that  I  love  him  :  but  scattereth  a-  I  -broad  I 
all  •  the  un-  I  -godly. 

1^  21  My  mouth  shall  speak  the  praise  I 
of  the  I  Lord  :  and  let  all  flesh  give  thanks 
unto  his  holy  I  Name  for  I  ever  •  and  I 
ever. 


204 


SELECTION    NINETEENTH. 


E    J.  HOPKIMS 


PSALM  CXLVII.- 

F.fO  PRAISE  the  Lord  «  for  it  is  a 
good  thing  to  siiig  praises  I  unto  •  our  I 
God  :  yea,  a  joyful  and  pleasant  thing  it  i 
is  to  I  be  I  thankful. 

F.  2  The  Lord  doth  build  I  up  Je-  I 
rusalem  ;  and  gather  together  the  I  out-  I 
casts  of  I  Israel. 

3  He  healeth  those  that  are  I  broken  • 
in  I  heart  :  and  giveth  I  medicine  •  to  I 
heal  their  I  sickness. 

4  He  telleth  the  number  I  of  the  I 
stars  :  and  calleth  them  I  all  I  by  their  I 
names. 

5  Great  is  our  Lord  *  and  great  I  is 
his  i  power  :  yea,  and  his  I  wisdom  I  is  I 
infinite. 

6  The  L6rd  setteth  I  up  the  I  meek  : 
and  bringeth  the  ung6dly  I  down  I  to  the  i 
ground. 

7  O  sing  unto  the  L6rd  with  I  thanks-  I 
giving  :  sing  praises  upon  the  I  harp  1 
unto  .  our  I  God. 

8  Who  covereth  the  heaven  with 
clouds  n  and  prepareth  rain  i  for  the  I 
earth  :  and  maketh  the  grass  to  grow 
upon  the  mountains  *  and  herb  I  for  the  I 
•se  of  I  men. 

9  Who  giveth  fSdder  I  unto  •  the  I 
cattle  :  and  feedeth  the  y6ung  I  ravens  • 
that  I  call  up-  I  -on  him. 


■Laudate  Dominiim. 

10  He  hath  no  pleasure  in  the  strength  I 
of  an  I  horse  :  neither  delighteth  I  he  in  I 
any  •  man's  I  legs. 

11  But  the  Lord's  delight  is  in  I  them 
that  I  fear  him  :  and  put  their  I  trust  I  in 
his  I  mercy. 

12  Praise  the  L6rd  I  O  Je-  I  -rusalem  : 
praise  thy  I  GoJ  ,  O  I  Sion. 

13  For  he  hath  made  fast  the  bars  I  of 
thy  I  gates  :  and  hath  I  blessed  •  thy  I 
children  •  with-  1  -in  thee. 

14  He  maketh  peace  I  in  thy  I  borders  : 
and  filleth  thee  I  with  the  I  flour  of  I  wheat. 

15  He  sendeth  forth  his  command- 
ment up-  I  -on  !  earth  :  and  his  word  I 
runneth  I  very  I  swiftly. 

16  He  giveth  I  snow  like  I  wool  :  and 
scattereth  the  I  hoar-  I  -frost  like  I  ashes. 

17  He  casteth  forth  his  I  ice  like  I 
morsels  :  who  is  able  I  to  a-  I  -bide  his  I 
frost  ? 

18  He  sendeth  out  his  word,  and  I 
melteth  I  them  :  he  bloweth  with  his 
wind  I  and  the  I  waters  I  flow. 

19  He  sheweth  his  w6rd  I  unto  I 
Jacob  :  his  statutes  and  ordinances  '  'into  1 
Isra-  I  -el. 

20  He  hath  not  dealt  so  with  I  any  1 
nation  :  neither  have  the  heathen  1  know- 
ledge I  of  his  I  laws. 


SELECTION    TWENTIETH. 


90ft 


J.  Battishiul. 


11. 

R,  GOODSON. 

r n T--J 1-r-^ h s 

Dec.      , 
.e-     ^s>-  -^- 

__, j_,_^ <! ,i_s(._!=.JB 

|-g— H  cu  Ir-^- — j»  1  ^  ^  1  c-B 

Can. 

-«»■       -^        i        1          II 

S^     ^1          1 

i-^Xs>—^ — V — 1 a_fl 

PSALM  Q.YXN\\l.—Laudate  Dominum. 


O  PRAISE  the  I  Lord  ot  I  heaven  : 
praise  I  —  him  I  in  the  I  height. 

2  Praise  him,  all  ye  I  angels  •  of  I 
his  :  praise  I  —  him  I  all  his  I  host. 

3  Praise  him,  i  sun  and  I  moon  : 
praise  him,  I  all  ye  I  stars  and  I  light. 

4  Praise  him,  I  all  ye  I  heavens  :  and 
ye  waters  that  I  are  a-  I  -bove  the  I 
heavens. 

5  Let  them  praise  the  Name  I  of  the  I 
Lord  :  for  he  spake  the  word,  and  they 
were  made  *  he  commanded,  I  and  they  I 
were  ere-  I  -ated. 

6  He  hath  made  them  fast  for  I  ever  • 
and  (  ever  :  he  hath  given  them  a  law  I 
which  shall  I  not  be  I  broken. 

7  Praise  the  L6rd  up-  I  -on  I  earth  : 
ye  I  dragons  •  and  I  all  I  deeps ; 


8  Fire  and  hail  I  snow  and  I  vapours  : 
wind  and  I  storm  ful-  I  -filling  •  his  I  word ; 

9  Mountains  and  I  all  I  hills  :  fruitful  I 
trees  and  I  all  I  cedars  ; 

ID  Beasts  and  I  all  1  cattle  :  w6rms  I 
—  and  I  feathered  I  fowls ; 

11  Kings  of  the  earth  and  I  all  I 
people  :  princes  and  all  I  judges  I  of  the  I 
world ; 

12  Young  men  and  maidens,  old  men 
and  children  *  praise  the  Name  I  of  the  I 
Lord  :  for  his  Name  only  is  excellent  * 
and  his  praise  a-  I  -bove  I  heaven  and  I 
earth. 

13  He  shall  exalt  the  horn  of  his 
people  *  all  his  I  saints  shall  I  praise  him  : 
even  the  children  of  Israel  *  6ven  the  I 
people  •  that  I  serveth  I  him. 


J.  TURLE 


A.  R.  Reinagle. 


I     r  I     -s-  I 

Dec.  >  Cs*i.  t 


g!=^T^^1F 


^  "J 


I     ^      iS>- 


<s»       1^ 


-f^— ^ 


s^ 


l=t 


Can.       I       I 


1 — t- 


PSALM  CXLIX. — Cantate  Domino. 


=?z= 


/O  SING  unto  the  L6rd  a  1  new  1  song:  1 
Jet  the  congre-  I  -gation  •  of  I  saints  I  | 
praise  him.  1 

2  Let  Israel  rejoice  ia  '  mm  tnat  1  1 
made  him  :  and  let  the  children  at  caiozi  f 
be  I  joyful  I  in  their  I  King. 

3  Let  them  praise  his  Name  I  in  the  I 
dance  :  let  them  sing  praises  unto  I  him 
with  I  tabret  •  and  I  harp. 

4  For  the  Lord  hath  pleasure  I  in 
nis  I  people  :  and  I  helpeth  •  the  I  meek-  I 
hearted 


5  Let  the  saints  be  I  joyful  •  with  I 
glory  :  let  them  re-  I  -joice  I  in  their  i  beds. 

6  Let  the  praises  of  God  be  I  in  their  I 
moutn  :  ana  a  two-edged  I  sword  I  in 
lueir  I  uauu^  ■ 

7  To  be  avenged  I  of  the  I  heathen  : 
and  I  to  re-  I  -buke  the  I  people ; 

8  To  bind  their  I  kings  in  I  chains : 
and  their  I  nobles  •  with  I  links  of  I  iron. 

9  That  they  may  be  avenged  of  them  I 
as  it  •  is  I  written  :  Such  I  honour  .  have ' 
all  his  I  saints. 


i08 


SELECTION    TWENTIETH    {continMd\ 


I. 

P=^ 

J.  Barkbt. 

— 1— J — ^^ 

•J  -    1    r 

Dec.                                   Can. 

1    1 

^ — -:^ — 2 

t=p=^ 

"^-^=:^ 

I 

:=l: 


4=;^ 


Dr.  Crotch 

-U, ! r-r 


^^+^H<-g--i-^-^ 


Dec.        I         .  Ca». 

-^   d-  ^-    ?^  __  ^  ^  H ^'- 


1      ' 


^^^fe^ 


E^^ 


PSALM  CL. — Latidate  Domittum. 


ff  O  PRAISE  God  I  in  his  I  holiness  : 
praise  him  in  the  I  firmament  I  of  his  I 
power. 

2  Praise  him  in  his  I  noble  I  acts  : 
praise  him  according  I  to  his  I  excellent  I 
greatness. 

3  Praise  him  in  the  sound  I  of  the  I 
trumpet:  praise  him  up-  I  -on  the  I  lute 
aod  i  harp, 


4  Praise  him  in  the  I  cymbals  .  and  I 
dances :  praise  him  up-  I  -on  the  I  strings 
and  I  pipe. 

5  Praise  him  upon  the  well-  I  -tuned  I 
cymbals  :  praise  him  up- 1  -on  the  I  loud  I 
cymbals. 

F.  6  Let  6very  thing  I  that  hath  J  bfSSti ' 
praise  I 1  —  the  '.  Lord 


r: 
\ 

J  j  J  :^ 

1    ''^ 

j 

1            ; 

\* 

V 

i 

'\Vv'' 

^•\    ■'  .  , 

V  ^       ^H 

*^x.  -     ^H 

^^^■'■^         ^1 

/^'y'-'  ^1 

.,/,- 

/y"^B 

/>  ^ 

Uj^l 

-:< 


